Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
FOR
JAPANESE
BEGINNERS
ARTHUR
BY
ROSE-INNES
EXERCISES
GRADUATED
IN
JAPANESE,
CONVERSATIONAL
KELLY
YOKOHAMA,
"
SHANGHAI,
LTD,
WALSH,
and
HONGKONG
THE
Box
OF
CURIOS
PRESS,
YOKOHAMA.
SINGAPORE.
CONVERSATIONAL
JAPANESE
FOR
BEGINNERS.
INTRODUCTION.
consists of three parts
book
This
Part
I, Graduated
Exercises
in Conversational
materials
for
The
great number
student
is
possibleoccasion
etc.; and to
shop-attendants,
on
of sentences
stronglyadvised
every
to
to
which
can
be
speak Japanese
servants,
or
used
in real life.
try
to
speak Japanese
rikisha-men, tramway-conductors,
the other
when
continue
speaking Japanese even
practicein Japanese as you
quite good English. Get as much
giving free lessons in English.
go about
should
The
author
begin with the Exercises,
suggests that the student
indicated at the beginning of
are
as
studying only such parts of the Grammar
No
each Exercise
and consulting the Vocabulary when
particular
necessary.
believes that the
author
the
method
of study is recommended
in detail ; but
several times until he can
after his teacher
pupil should repeat each sentence
reasonable
and
it
with
a
degree of fluency; he
a
fairly
good
pronounciation
say
while he is saying it ;
should also have
means
a
knowledge of what the sentence
in
answers
person
don't
can, and
not
be considered
as
known
until he
can
do
with
closed.
all
has finished the Exercises, he will have
gone
read the Vocabulary,
he should then, if he has the courage,
useful phrases not found in the Exercises, and
which
contains
many
of common
hints regarding the use
words, which frequentlyare a source
By
through
the
time
the
many
of trouble
the student
Grammar,
and
the
beginner.
the
in Japanese by a Japanese under
made
Japanese Exercises were
the
of the English ; on
author's direction ; they are in no sense
a translation
It should be clearly
the
of
is
translation
the
Japanese.
a
English
contrary,
equally good and
that the version
understood
given is only one out of many
which
translations
correct
might be given. This will be readilyunderstood
neither gender, number
have
it is remembered,
that in Japanese nouns
when
to
The
very
For
the
beginning
Japanese
convenience
of
Characters
their
with
wish
to read the Japanese
of those who
I has
of Part
text
studies, the Japanese
kana alongside: this is called Part IV.
2045773
Characters
been
from
the
printed apart
in
and
case,
nor
is
it
Vocabulary
Besides
these
the
Dictionary
the
to
best
The
author
Colloquial
Handbook
of English-
English
which
if
of
use
it
is
Genkai.
to
through
go
Parlett's
may
Englishis
desired,
useful.
prove
unsatisfactory
the
word
which
dictionary
mostly
Japanese
given
English-Japanese
an
Dictionary
the
with
and
but
of
origin
only
not
is
Japanese
Otsuki's
have
numerous
very
the
throughout
The
and
the
to
uses
best
is
one
as
perhaps
Part
III
characters
with
Those
extract
same
letter
A,
work
this
studies
the
for
These
grammar
translation
books
the
of
Chamberlain
;
type
the
of
Text-book
's A
Lange
of
those
author
's
Imbrie
's
words
has
in
consulted
is
the
this
Parts
Japanese,
some
in
progress
Part
work,
the
I has
translation
is
Japanese
text
Part
sive
exten-
more
with
along
and
be
may
book.
present
Parts
of
II
and
somewhat
given
the
II
Japanese
in
Japanese
alongside.
obtain
to
study
the
on
in
English
an
wish
than
advanced
Conversational
made
has
contained
kana
who
better
Etymology,
of
who
but
of
following
more
freely.
not
vocabulary
further
for
Japanese,
Examples
student
word
no
the
of
special difficulty.
used
author's
recommend
exercises
Japanese
of
are
to
for
of Colloquial
do
are
for
also
begs
Japanese,
Handbook
text.
by
's.
Brinkley
II
wishes,
must
is, Hobart-Hampden
Language
Japanese
made
generally
who
the
been
has
guide
words
of
symbols
or
Conversation
dictionaries
asked
when
ideas,
own
Spoken
the
and
student
doubt
no
of
English-
Japanese-English
useful
inflexions
any
determined
educated
average
characters
chief
his
express
one
Dictionary
are
is
etymology
The
the
the
book,
present
but
the
author's
they
they
meaning
the
book
means
author's
the
matter
Exercises,
Japanese
have
nor
the
life,
student.
explaining
start
this
this
of
the
to
etymology
what
of
.In
written.
real
in
end
helpful
immediately
will
the
at
considered
notion
no
person
expressed
subject
no
number
or
circumstances.
the
In
when
has
to
and
context
of ten
have
verbs
corresponding
knowledge
some
Chamberlain's
subject
is
The
the
Study
author's
written
of
the
of
Japanese
Three
characters
Writing
cannot
;
Chinese-
Thousand
cheap
J apanese
Characters.
The
degree
familiar
of
'
B,
politeness
C
'
are
or
'
polite
'
in
found
an
each
after
should
sentences
ordinary
way
gives
sentence
be
;
used
and
inferiors
to
'
'
numbers
refer
to
the
paragraphs
of
Part
only
somewhat
are
polite.
Black-face
idea
an
II,
of
'
the
'
are
formally
PART
I.
GRADUATED
EXERCISES
IN
CONVERSATIONAL
JAPANESE.
EXERCISE
have
no
Japanese nouns
in
Japanese,
Adjectives
have
verbs
no
in
as
and,
as
rule, no
English, have
gender.
gender
no
number.
or
Japanese
number.
or
person
number
1.
mise
shop
uchi
house.
kono
takai
1.
black.
desu
wa
Kono
am
chiisai
mise
chiisai mise
u'a
takai
wa
yasui no
ka
an
desu ka ?
are.
nai
sentence.
2.
no
(B).
is ;
: is not.
(familiar)
a
:
particleused for emphasis or
contrast, often placedafter the subject
of
cheap.
big.
:
Kono
arimasen
(not far).
(far).
dear ; high.
yasui
small.
chiisai
kuroi
that
okii
office.
an
that
ano
this.
sono
3.
pencil.
empitsu
varied
particlewith many
particle.
interrogative
okii mise
Ano
(C).
Sono
4.
wa
yasui no
chiisai mise
wa
uses.
desti,(C).
takai
no
empitsu wa takai
yasuku arimasen (C). 6.
okii ka ?
Kono
uchi wa
desu ka ? (C). 7. Sono
empitsu wa takaku nai (B). 8.
ka?
desu
kuroi
no
nai (B). 10. Sono
okiku
empitsu wa
uchi wa
(B). 9. Kono
?
ka
chiisai
uchi wa
(B). 13.
kuroi
(B). 12. Ano
(C). 11. Kono
empitsu wa
uchi
Ano
?
15.
takai desu ka
uchi wa
(C).
Ano
uchi wa
okii desu (C). 14. Ano
Kono
17.
?
ka
(C).
takaku
arimasen
wa
(C). 16. Sono empitsu wayasui no desu
desu
(C).
empitsu
1.
5.
small
house
small
is not
is dear.
shop
cheap ? 4. That
pencil dear ? 7.
is not
big. 10.
house
wa
yasui (B).
wa
This
mise
Chiisai
Kono
small
shop
2.
That
is dear.
big shop
5.
That
Is
13.
high.
That
16.
house
Is that
is
big.
Small
cheap.
shops are
Is this house
8.
14.
Is
3.
Is this small
that
17.
This
12.
house
Is that
high ? 15.
pencilis cheap.
house
shop
Is this
cheap. 6.
big ? 9. This
not
pencil is black.
This
11.
pencilcheap
is
That
EXERCISE
2.
with
the
connection
1
in
92.
shown
terminations as
gozaru change their
in 196.
is shown
The negativeconstruction of these sentences
True
when
adjectives
hana
: a
heya
book.
inu
: a
dog.
kodomo
boy
red.
watakushi
girl.
watch ; clock.
desk.
: a
tsukue
: am
; is ;
gozaimasu (polite)
is
not.
:
gozaimasen (polite)
paper.
: a child
tokei
akai
kitanai : dirty.
shiroi : white.
room.
: a
: a
politeverb
in
predicates
as
flower.
hon
kami
used
anata
watashi
are.
I.
you.
: a
tsukue
1. Sono
(D).
tako
wa
hana
Ano
3.
tsukue
wa
kami
wa
gozaimasu
masu
gozaimasu
gozai-
yam
shiro
Is that
1.
that
big.
white
paper
7. I
big.
That
child is not
small.
That
black
dog
is not
16.
Is that
dear.
pencilblack
book
dear
25.
That
house
32.
That
big room
dirty?
white
35.
38.
room
red ?
12.
14.
Is this
book
17.
That
dear
3.
house
black
Is this
dear ?
is not
That
dog
This
15.
red.
18.
20.
That
is not
shop
23.
This
clock is not
small
10.
dirty?
13.
watch
This
cheap.
dear.
is not
book
21.
24.
is
That
Is that
This
That
4. Is
flower is red.
6. You
are
That
white
small.
am
dirty.
cheap.
is red.
; this paper
is dirty. 9. Is that child
is not
This
27.
29.
desk is
paper
8. This
Is this clock
22.
shiro
wa
This
11.
house
Is that
cheap.
shop is dirty.
19.
2.
5. This
not
am
kami
5. Kono
(D).
ka?
dog
is
house
dirty.
is not
36.
This
white.
child is
dirty.
34.
37.
big.
big dog
that high house
This
31.
Is
room
Is that
is
EXERCISE
Certain nouns
and are called
When
used
followed
by
3,
the
na
or
have the force of adjectives,
no
particle
quasi-adjectives.
de takes the placeof na (or
predicatively
no) and is followed by
arimasu
or
aru,
gozaimasu accordingto the degree of politeness.Note that
de aru is generallyabbreviated to da, and de arimasu to desu.
In the negativena (orno) is changed to de wa (oftenabbreviated to
ja).
Some
true adjectives
as
may be used attributively
in na after
quasi-adjectives
supressingthe final i of the adjective.Thus okii uchi or oki na uchi a bighouse ;
chiisai mise
kin
(noun) ; kin
baka
baka
benri
kirei
riko
: a
fool.
na
na
na
na
na
chiisa
(D).
small
shop.
: gold.
(adj.)
na
: a
particleused for forming quasiadjectives; also means
possession; of.
wata(ku)shino : my ; mine.
no
anata
violet
(colour).
de
da
small.
kirei
adjectives.
big.
Kono
3.
foolish ; silly.
convenient.
pretty ; clean.
no
na
1. Ano
no
mise
na
clever.
murasaki
oki
chiisa
or
na
no
ja =de
inu
chiisa
wa
your
yours.
wa.
na
benri de gozaimasu
Anata
tokei wa kin de
no
wa
particle.
(=de aru) : is.
: a
Anata
ka ?
(D).
29.
1; Is that
clever.
your
yours
Ano
kodomo
pretty dog
4. Is this
wa
balcajanai (B).
clever ?
big desk
2. That
convenient
dog
is
5. This
stupid.
desk
3. This
is not
small
convenient.
dog
is
6. Is
watch
a
pencilis
Is yours
yours ?
pencilis violet. 19. Gold is pretty. 20. Gold watches are pretty. 21. The
is Taro's.
23. Is this violet
22. That
pretty book
dog's kennel is small.
Is that big house
is
mine
25.
red.
mine
is
not
That
;
pencilyours ? 24.
pencil
yours
a
That
26.
child
silly
29.
house
That
is not mine.
child is not
27.
Mine
silly.
is
small
house.
28.
Is that
EXERCISE
de
"h' HY/
or
noun
the
predicate,
as
(k
or
is followed
noun
by
arinai, de, wa
the contractions noted
dc
gnzahnanu
gozahnasen in the negative. Remember
fiearitiiaxn
ani.
masen
lias
When
4.
tea
previouslesson.
arimasu or gozaimasu
is translated by aru,
Have
(got) meaning possess
the English
in
the
or gozaimaseH
negative;
in the affirmative, and by nai. uri waxen
the
the
becomes
and
Japanese subject
object
wa,
subjecttakes the postposition
in the
'
'
'
and
postposition
ga.
the
takes
'
ginko : a bank.
hagaki : a postcard.
are
kitte
ga
neko
postage stamp.
: a
kore
this
Are
1.
no
anata
no
Kore
3.
da
neko
that
(noun).
sentence.
? what
nan
after the
used
often
postposition
?
(noun).
wa
(D).
nani
newspaper.
: a
and.
subject of
cat.
: a
.fhhnbun
; sore
to :
(B).
5.
watakushi
uchi desu ka ? (C). 2. Are wa
Taro no neko de gozaimasu ka ? (D).
wa
lakai uchi
Ano
ginko
wa
ka ?
uchi de
no
4. Sore
uchi
6. Ano
(B).
Watashi
ka ?
(D).
Anata
shimbun
Watashi
wa
12.
murasaki
wa
no
(B).
wa
hagaki wa
empitsu ga aru
aru
ga
Anata
11.
arimasu
ka ?
kami
hagaki to
wa
kitte
kitte ga
arimasen
wa
masu
gozaiTaro
wa
wa
ginko
wa
wata-
ka?
(C).
gozaimasu
(C). 13.
murasaki
wa
(B). 14. Watashi
to empitsu ga arimasu
no
ka ? (C). 16.
wa
(B). 15. Anata
neko ga arimasu
Wnlashi
kami ga gozaimasen (D). 17. Watashi
wa
wa
; anata
chiisai inu ga aru
ka? (C). 18. Watashi
nani ga arimasu
wa
wa
(B). 19. Are
oki na uchi
de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 20. Are wa ginko desu (C). 21. Kono
nan
n7/
anata
de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 22. Kore wa mise da (B). 23. Sore wa
nan
wa
de wa
arimasen
l.fiiku-e
de.m ka ? (C). 24. Kore
watashi
no
wa
no
(C). 25.
desu ka ? (C).
Wntashi
tsukue wa
chiiso gozaimasu (D). 26. Sore wa
shimbun
no
shimbun
27. Kore wa
de gozaimasu (D}. 28. Kono
ginko wa okjiugozaimasu ka ?
(D). 29. Kono ginko wa okiu gozaimasen (D). 30. Are wa riko na neko desu
baka na neko da (B). 32. Anata
ka ? (C). 31. Are- wa
neko wa kuro gozaino
masu
ka ? (D). 33. Watashi no neko wa shiro gozaimasu (D). 34. Are wa
nan
desu ka ? (C). 35. Are wa neko de gozaimasu (D).
nai
empitsu ga
is my
1. Is that your
house ?
2. That
house.
cat ?
4.
3. Is this Taro's
That is Taro's cat.
5. Is that tall buildinga bank
?
6. That
buildingis not a
bank.
7. Is that your
a
stamp ? 8. This stamp is not mine. 9. Have
you
10. I have a newspaper.
and
11. Have
a
newspaper?
a
stamp ?
postcard
you
12. I have got a postcard;I haven't
violet
Have
a
13.
a
got stamp.
you got
pencil?
14.
I haven't
pencil?
16.
I have
18.
I have
this
big
mine.
house
is white.
Mine
newspaper.
clever cat
got a
got
violet
any
25.
not
28.
:u.
22.
is
This
small
Is this
31.
What
is
That
pencil.
paper.
is that ? 20.
shop.
desk.
23.
26.
Is
is
is that?
35.
That
Have
15.
17.
I have
That
Is that
that
you
got some
paper
and
your
desk
24.
This
is not
?
27. This is a
newspaper
This is not a big bank.
30. Is that
32.
Is your
is a cat.
cat
black
33.
My
cat
EXERCISE
.In the
of 'to he
sense
if
speaking of
gozaimasu
of livingthings.
5.
The
negativeforms
the
use
verb
imosu
int.,
of these
ant.
imasu
ar
orimasu
or
latter verbs
or
if speaking
i-nai. imasen,
are
orimasen.
hako
imo
box.
: a
San
potato.
letter.
tegami :
uma
: a
horse.
ushi
: a
bull ;
Kami
koko
asuko
Mr
Mrs
here
;
soko
ni
; ox.
Master
Miss.
place.
there ; that
doko ? where
cow
this
place.
in ; at ; to ; etc.
3. Koko
wa
ni
3. Is there a bank
is the paper ?
1. Where
2. The
paper is in that big box.
is no
6. There
here ?
5. Is there a clock there ?
is a big bank here.
4. There
in
clock there.
7. Are there any
potatoes in that box ? 8. There are none
this box.
in my
9.
Yamada
's
14.
Taro
cat
in
is not
Where
is Master
21.
Is
26.
not
Mr
here.
Yamada
cat
30.
Jiro
Master
this
Where
pretty box.
white
24.
is Master
Does
's horse
is there.
34.
that
;
The
is at
Taro's
Taro's
Mr
there ?
potatoes
letter?
newspaper
house
box
There
to
Where
there
is
no
is not
is
?
no
Yamada
horse
23.
Master
's
here.
Where
box
is
Taro's
letter is in that
Taro's
Yamada
is your
white
The
35.
There
Your
25.
Mr
at home
Mr
18.
in this box.
Master
Mr
16.
horse
At
12.
Taro
Is Master
That
27.
29.
belong
32.
20.
are
place?
's house.
Yamada
letter ?
horse
it is Jiro's.
Is the
13.
cat
horse
22.
big
horses.
is no
There
10.
's
Yamada
Mr
in your
's letter in that
Is there
Is there
potatoes
and
cows
house
at your
at
cows
Yamada
Is Mr
19.
the
Jiro?
28.
15.
horse
any
both
are
17.
there.
are
you)
there
at home.
house.
our
pretty.
Are
11.
place there
letter is not
letter.
Is there (have
house.
81.
cat ?
newspaper
That
33.
is
The
is not
EXERCISE
of the
subjectis often
The
iku
: to
(irreg.)
kaku
motsu
to have
yobu
yomu
asa
the
ashlta
28
and
29.
morning.
tomorrow.
de ': at ; in ; etc.
to
tables
expressedin Japanese.
go.
buy.
: to
(irreg.)
from
given below
verbs
to write.
kuru
kau
not
6.
hold.
mo
wo
: to call.
: to read.
to.
come.
also.
postpositionused
after
the
ob-
jectivecase.
(B).
27.
Hagaki to
kitte wo
motte
iru ka ?
(B).
28.
Hagaki wa
(C). 30.
arimasu
Taro San
(C). 29. Nani wo kaite ima#"
ni tegamiwo kaite imasu
(C). 31. Ashita Tokyo de nani wo kaimasu ka? (C).
32. Hon
kau
to empitsu wo
(B). 33. Doko e ikimasu ka ? (C). 34. Mise e ikimasti (C). 35. Watashi no shimbun
kimasu (C).
wa
asa
kitte
zca
1. What
motte
imasen
ka ?
3. That
book and some
paper.
is writinga letter. 5. Are
a pretty box.
4. Taro
buying a red
you
?
I
6.
that dog ?
not buying a red pencil. 7. Are you calling
8. I
am
pencil
not
that
I
am
read the newspaper
in the morning. 10. Mr
calling
dog. 9.
Yamada
12. I
do you buy your paper ?
11. Where
buys a Tokyo newspaper.
it
I 'm
at
that
Mr
buy
is going to Tokyo tomorrow,
Yamada
big shop. 13.
not
14.
Are
16. I also am
?
15. I am.
going.
coming here tomorrow
you
18.
coming. 17. Tomorrow
morning I shall write a letter to Mr Tanaka.
What
has that boy got in his hand
flower.
20.
?
19. He has a pretty white
Are you going to the bank
?
21. I am
not going tomorrow.
again tomorrow
Do you buy your
at this shop ?
23. I don't buy it at this shop.
newspaper
24. What
is Miss Hana-ko
reading? 25. She is reading a letter. 26. Mr
Yamada
is coming to
house tomorrow.
a
27. Have
a postcardand
are
you
buying
2.
am
buyinga
child has
my
stamp ?
I have
30. I am
28.
you
got
are
postcardbut I haven't got a stamp. 29. What
you
writing?
31. What
are
writinga letter to Master Taro.
going
you
to buy in Tokyo tomorrow
?
32. I am
going to buy a book and a pencil. 33.
Where
are you
?
I
34.
am
going
goingto the office. 35. My newspaper comes
in the morning.
a
EXERCISE
7.
See how the different forms of the probable present or future tense are
in tables 28 and 29.
The principal
idea of this tense is uncertainty.
For the probablepresent of aru and de aru, see 93 and 94.
ame
rain.
densha
deki'ru
electric car.
: an
:
:
do
can
fruit.
kaeru
Japan.
Nihon-go : Japanese (language).
kyo
; can
rikisha.
train.
: a
kudamono
kuruma
Nihon ;
to be able ; can
speak ; be made,
finished, ready.
(The English object often becomes
the subjectin Japanese).
furu : to fall (as rain,snow).
formed
Nippon
matsu
uru
:
:
to return
; come
back.
to wait.
to sell.
today.
1. Taro
San wa kyo Tokyo e iku desho ka ? (C). 2. Kyo wa iku daro (B). 8.
Anata
densha
de kaerimasu
ka ? (C). 4. Kuruma
wa
de kaero (B). 5. Silva
San wa Ei-go ga dekimasu
ka ? (C). 6. Ei-go wa
dekimastimai ; Nihon-go wa
dekimasu
(C). 7. Kore wa Tokyo no shimbun daro ka ? (B). 8. Sore wa Tokyo
shimbun ja nai desho (C). 9. Smith
San
no
Nihon
kuru desho ka?
e
wa
(C).
desho (C). 11. Ano
10. Kuru
mise de kudamono
utte iru daro ka?
wo
(B). 12.
San
Utte i-nai desho (C). 13. Hana-ko
ashita densha de kuru desho ka ? (C).
wa
de kuru
14. Kisha
desho
(C). 15. Ashita ame
(C). 16.
ga furu desho ka?
Ashita wa
ka ? (C). 18.
dekimasho
furumai (B). 17. Tsukue wa ashita no asa
Dekimasho
(C). 19. Jiro San wa mise de watashi wo matte iru daro ka ? (B).
20. Matte i-nai desho (C). 21. Ano
mise ni kono kami ga gozaimasho ka? (D).
22. Asuko
ni wa
arimasumai
(C). 23. Terada San no uchi ni Ei-go no shimbun
daro (B). 25. Kyo wa
ni wa
ame
aru
ga arimasho ka ? (C). 24. Asuko
ga furu
desho ka? (C). 26. Ame
ashita uchi e
wa
wafura-nai daro (B). 27. Hana-ko
tegami wo kaku daro ka ? (B). 28. Ashita no asa kaku desho (C). 29. Yamada
San wa
desho ; ano
tsukue wa
oki na tsukue wo
kau daro ka ? (B). 30. Kau
ano
benri desho (C).
I wonder
go today.
by rikisha.
3.
whether Master
Will you return
Taro
17.
?
16. I don't think it will.
15. Do you think it will rain tomorrow
morning ? 18. I think it
wonder
whether my desk will be ready tomorrow
20. I
at the office ?
Jiro is waiting for me
Master
will. 19. I wonder
whether
don 't expect he is. 21. Do you think they've got paper like this at that shop ?
there is an
whether
23. I wonder
22. I don't
think they've got any there.
?
24. I expect there is. 25. Do
you
at Mr Terada 's house
Englishnewspaper
whether
it will. 27. I wonder
think
think it will rain today ?
26. I don't
? 28. I think she will write tomorrow
is going to write home
Hana-ko
tomorrow
will
Yamada
think
Mr
Do
29.
buy that big desk ? 30. I expect
morning.
train.
I
you
he will ; it looks
very
convenient
desk.
EXERCISE
boshi
hito
in tables; 28 and
tense
past
hat.
: thread.
kotoba : words
pen
something said.
am
hai
pen.
kesa
kino
yesterday.
interjection
'yes'.
; sometimes
heard ; I
: interjection
; I have
derstand
egg.
this morning.
ese).
meat.
tamago
de
to understand.
(The English
the subject in Japanbecomes
object
zvakaru
: man.
and
am
: to do.
(irreg.)
sum
ito
niku
29. For
94.
93 and
see
of the
formation
Study the
8.
He
that is
so
un-
yes.
: no.
Yamada
1.
wa
deshita (C).
ka ? (C). 20. lie, wakarimasen
zvakarimashita
Kono
ka
? (C). 22. Hai, gozaimashita(D). 23.
21. Boshi wa
empidoko de kaimashita
? (C). 24. Tokyo de katta (B). 25. Kind nani wo
tsu wa
shimashita?
(C). 26. Kind wa uchi ni tegami wo kakimashita
(C). 27. Anata
?
kind uchi ni ita ka
wa
(B). 28. Kind wauchi ni imasen deshita ; mise de tegami
kaite imashlta
deshita ka ? (C). 30. Lie,
anata
wo
no
(C). 29. Ano pen wa
watashi no ja nakatta (B). 31. Kind Tokyo wa
ame
ga futtaka? (B). 32. lie,
furimasen deshita (C). 33. Silva San wa Ei-gono shimbun wo yonde imashlta ka ?
San
kotoba
no
ga
arimashita
(C).
lie,Ei-go no
34.
1. What
was
3.
newspapers.
shimbun
Mr
Yamada
Did
you
5. Did
Mr
9. Did
Yes,
there
was
's.
did.
did
readinga
book
man
said ?
it in
hat
13.
not
Mr
you
Was
11.
not.
Hana-ko
That
that
Suzuki's?
buy
there
Did
you
to
come
yesterday?
not
was
Mr
25.
What
buy
17.
pen
house
23.
did you
it rain in
reading
an
do
2. He
reading the
was
Englishnewspaper
was
not
eggs
Mr
Suzuki's
this
Did
you
found
your
28.
that
34.
was
not
26.
at home
yours ?
No, it did
pen
32.
No,
he
was
not.
10.
No,
Miss
Brown
again
yesterday. 18.
Tanaka
Mr
hat anywhere
? (was your
pencil? 24.
I wrote
was
12.
15.
hat
this
it
?
Mr
what
understand
buy
morning
atMaru/en's?
14. Yes, I did.
yesterday ?
Tokyo yesterday ?
?
it
some
Have
you
Where
did you
(C).
No, he wasn't
19.
21.
and
yesterday?
27.
81.
English newspaper
an
my
$. No,
meat
some
Brown.
Tokyo.
deshita
go tomorrow.
there.
7. Was
Tanaka
yonde imasen
wo
home
bought,
yesterday.
yesterday ;
was
at
was
not
mine.
Was
Mr
Silva
30.
No, it
not.
33.
EXERCISE
adverbial form of true
(orno) into ni when used
The
na
and
Atsui
when
atsuku
natta
say atsuku
you
9.
is shown
adjectives
natta
imply
you
that
oki'ru
atarashii
sute'ru
: new.
to
:
takusan
: a
okiku
hot'; but
hot.
away
little.
great deal.
very.
kara
after ; from.
kara
because
narimashlta
'is
mean
not
get up.
to throw
: a
zuibun
to become.
inu
sukoshi
furui : old.
hayai : early; quick.
mijikai: short.
nngai : long.
:
192; quasi-adjectives
change
formerlyit was
naru
in
as
since.
ka?
Yamada
San
no
tea
(C). 3. Kami
ga
yasuku natta (B). 5.
zuibun
narimashlta
1. Has
Paper
Mr
is very
's
Yamada
dear
dog
takaku
natta
very big. 3.
big? 2. Yes, he's grown
somewhat
are
cheaper.
yesterday potatoes
7. Do
it away.
I'll throw
6. My hat is old, so
his
letters
writes
That
9.
man
very
get up ebrly.
grown
4. Since
now.
That
not
23.
very
go to Kamakura.
As this book is out
room.
I think
Englishbooks
25.
now,
As
the
in your
house
81.
I'll get up
I'll throw
that
morning.
become
quite soiled. 27. Where
29. I will'
hurry up and sweep my
earlyin
hat has
22.
of date
is
morning.
gets up
26.
'
today's newspaper?
room.
30.
Have
EXERCISE
Study the
forms
of the
10.
imperativein
:
(impolite)
by
give ; used
also after gerund in imperative forms.
nasai : literallydeign'; used after the
na
prefix.
: you.
(familiar)
omae
dozo : please.
ikemasen ; ike-nai
kesu
mi'ru
2nd
goran
2nd
(familiar)it
:
't do.
won
to
to
put
tabe'ru
tsuke'ru
to
:
to
'
base
in the
imperative.
generallytakes
base
in the
the
place of the
imperativeof
mi'ru
see.
out.
to look.
'
'
honorific
29.
kudasai
(polite)
; kure
themselves
they mean
electricity
; electric light.
disagreeable; distasteful.
iya
ii ; yoi : good.
denki
tables 28 and
eat.
apply.
Yamada
San, ashita watashi no uchi e o-ide nasai (C). 2. Kyo no shimbun
katte o kure (A). 4. Dozo Brown
San wo
kudasai
wo
(C). 3. Ii kudamono
yonde kudasai (D). 5. Watashi no tegami wo yonde wa ikemasen
(C). 6. Ano
hon wa watashi noja nai kara yonde wa
ikemasen
(C). 7. Dozo watakushi no heya
e o-ide kudasai
(D). 8. Ano inu wa iya da kara yoba-naide o kure (A). 9. Kono
kudamono
wo
o tabe nasai
(C). 10. Sono akai hon wo goran nasai (C). 11. Omae.
ka ? (C). 13.
wa
sono
tegamiwo mite wa ike-nai (A). 12. Denki wo tsukemasho
lie, tsiike-nai de kudasai
(C). 14. Asa hayaku oki nasai (A). 15. Dozo kono
tegami wo goran kudasai (D). 16. Denki wo keshimasho ka ? (C). 17. Kesa-nai
de ii (B). 18. A no
de
mise
takai desu kara, asuko
de kami wo kawa-nai
wa
San ni tegami wo kaite kudasai
kudasai (C). 19. Yamada
(C). 20. Ano kodomo
1.
wo
wo
22.
1. Mr
Yamada,
Please
read
3.
my
to my
house
tomorrow.
please come
Buy some
good fruit. 4. Please call
letters.
6.
You
mustn't
read
that
2.
Mr
Please
give
Brown.
book, it is
5.
not
me
You
mine.
to my
room.
8.
I don't
like that
dog, so
don't
EXERCISE
gerund in
of the
of the
58, 2, 3,
gerund
11.
in tables
28, 29
and
93 ;
fune : ship.
dasu
to take
out
of ; post (ofa
of ; go out.
broom.
de'ru
Igirisu: England.
ka : mosquito.
:
metal
motte
iku
umbrella.
motte
kuru
wind.
motte
kaeru
hoki
kane
kasa
kaze
kyaku
au
; money.
visitor
1. Kesa
shimbun
no
ka?
(C).
3.
to come
fuku
to blow.
yarn
to
out
letter).
give.
to take.
to
too
to
; to be
in
excess.
Igirisukara motte
(C). 6. Hoki
Tanaka
wo
Tanaka
San
no
motte
no
uchi
kite kono
motte
wo
San
o
motte
wo
E,
mashlta
hako
uses
to meet.
mashita
ga
ammari
guest.
of the
some
6.
uchi
o-ide nasai
(B).
8.
o-ide nasai
heya wo
motte
Ano
hako
kara
kami
7.
Kono
wo
motte
dashite
10. Kind
wa
wo
motte
kyaku ga
Bring
1.
3.
kure
kite
this
me
Yes, he did.
him.
and
5. This
morning's
sweep
I wrote
morning
this room.
of that box
paper
out
many
mosquitos.
10.
to Mr
this box
umbrella
an
with
him
visitor
's house.
Tanaka
8. Take
some
place,there are so
yesterday so I didn't go to Tokyo. 11.
12. Buy a stamp and
boat didn 't leave.
bring it here.
and
take
Did Taro
Take
7.
2.
paper.
Yamada
Mr
4.
came
There
9. I don
^1
gave
take
Shall
Can
that away.
I take
that
an
man
's and
Maruzen
What
did you
some
paper
and
19.
I had
As
umbrella
21.
speak English ?
26.
buy a hat.
with
buy
your
gave
them
no
money
I didn't
buy
that
pretty
a
22. Bring me
Yes, take one.
24. Yes, he speaks it very well.
Don't
money
to Jiro.
buy
one
which
yesterday?
is too
28.
clock.
20.
postcard. 23.
25.
I '11go to
expensive.
27.
bought a penciland
12.
EXERCISE
of the
Study
some
kden
publicgarden
kutsu
mizu
:
:
nashi
sakana
of the
uses
haku
park.
boots.
nomu
to sweep.
to drink.
water.
oku
pear.
ima
: now.
to
mada
fish.
11.
put
place.
still; yet.
hon wo mite mo
yd
gafuite mofune wa kyo deru desho (C). 2. Kono
kutsu
ka ?
kaimashd
Ashita
ii
anata
no
Mite
4.
wo
3.
(B).
(D).
ii desu (C). 6. Sono
nashi wo
de mo
tdbete
(C). 5. Kutsu wa mada kawa-nai
Ima
ii
haite
?
8.
ka
anata
no
wo
E,
7.
heya
mo
(D).
(B).
yd
yd gozaimasu
ii (B). 10. Kono
hako wo
mo
gozaimasu ka? (D). 9. lie,kyo wa haka-nakute
ii dard (B). 12. Kyo kden
ii desho ka ? (C). 11. E, yattemo
Saburo
ni yattemo
ikenai ; ashita o-ide nasai (A).
ni itte mo
ii desu ka ? (C). 13. Kyo itte wa
14. Kore wo
anata
no
heya ni 'oite yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 15. Hai, oite mo
yd
Sakana
katte yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 17. lie,sakana
16.
wo
gozaimasu (D).
wa
iya desH ; niku wo katte o kure (B). 18. Ano hlto wa kane ga takusan atte mo,
kin no tokei wo
motte imasen
(C). 19. Kono mizu wo nonde mo ii desu ka ? (C).
San ga ko-nakute
kitanai kara, nonde
20. Sore wa
ike-nai (A). 21. Yamada
wa
Ano
inu
kimasu
ka ? (C). 22. E, kimasu
23.
anata
wo
wa
mo
(C).
yonde mo
ii ; ano
zuibun
ii desu ka ? (C). 24. E, yonde mo
inu wa
rikd da (B). 25. Sono
tegamiwo yonde mo yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 26. lie,kore wa yoma-nai de kudasai
(C). 27. Ashita anata no uchi ni itte mo yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 28. Ashita
ni yaru
wakyaku ga kimasu kara, ko-naide kudasai (C). 29. Sono kitte wo omae
kara, motte itte ii (A). 30. Sono hon wafuruku natte mo sute-nai de o kure (A).
31. Terada San
ni kyo tegami wo
kaite yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 32. E, kyo kaite o
kure (A). 33. Ashita wa
ashita mo
ko-nakute
ii no
desu ka ? (C). 34. Ddzo
kite kudasai (C). 3.0. Tamago wa
mise de katte yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 36.
ano
Asuko wa stikoshi takai kara, ike-nai (A).
1. Kaze
gozaimasu ka ?
In
1.
spiteof
this book
needn't
the wind
You
3.
buy the
expect
may.
boots
6.
yet.
May
will
buy
I eat
leave
your
that
today.
boots
pear
7.
2.
May
tomorrow
All
right.
read
You
Shall I
5.
8.
sweep
Shall
18.
May
even
24.
your
buy
room
now
if Mr
9.
fish ?
some
Although that
I drink
the boat
Shall
4.
this water
Yamada
17.
has
man
No, you
No,
I don't
doesn't?
22.
Yes,
any
he
hasn't
81.
Shall
Needn't
buy
write
the eggs
dear there.
to
Mr
Terada
tomorrow?
come
at
that
shop?
34.
36.
fish
meat.
(today); buy some
19.
watch.
got a gold
Will
it's
21.
come
that,
dirty.
you
Yes, I shall. 23. May I call that dog?
clever.
26.
that letter ?
25. May I read
want
lot of money
drink
20. Don't
a
today
Come
Don't
again
buy
?
28. Please
house tomorrow
29. You
that
take
stamp,
may
after it gets old.
even
away
32.
Yes,
tomorrow
them
write
today. 33.
please. 35.'Shall I
there, they sell rather
14.
EXERCISE
Many
also
by the aid
counted
are
nouns
ko
(female).
auxiliarynumeral for
(except1, 2, 4 men).
-nin
276, 2.
See
man.
one
two
: man.
jochu :
; see
men.
futari
four
men.
:
yottari
: woman.
onna
auxiliarynumeral
child.
otoko
an
hltori :
stick.
hari : needle.
bo
of
-hiki,-dai.
subjectin
servant
ga
men
but
men
after
what
is the
English.
however,
no
kitte woju-mai katte o kure (A). 2" Kono murasaki
empitsu
?
ko ga
Onna
4.
Kodomo
ikutari
no
3.
am
wa
sam-bon kudasai (C).
(B).
wo
ni-hon
o-ide
Hari
5.
motte
ko
httori
wo
gozaimasu (D).
futari,otoko no
ga
iru
ni
inu
San
uchi
wa
no
uma
(B). 7.
ga ip-piki
(A). 6. Yamada
ga ni-hiki,
?
ka
San-nin
orimasu
8.
ikutari
imasu
ni
uchi
Anata
no
(C). 9.
(C).
jochu ga
kitte
Jis-sen
sam-mai
kure
to
ni-dai
10.
Kuruma
no
wo
(A).
wo
yonde
yon-sen no
1. San-sen
kitte
wo
no
hachi-mai
katte
kure
(A).
11.
Hagaki
wo
ni-mai
kudasai
(C).
12.
kodomo
San wa
13. Yamada
Bo wo ip-ponmotte
o kure (A).
ga yottariant
?
15.
neko
ka
Anata
imam
uchi ni
lie,neko wa imasen ga,
no
(C).
(B). 14.
ga
ni-dai yobimasho ka? (C). 17. lie,
inu ga ni-hiki orimasu (C). 16. Kuruma
wo
ichi-dai yonde
de
18.
Ashita
wo
ichi-dai
no
asa
hayaku kuruma
yd gozaimasu (D).
kitte
shichi-mai
19.
kudasai (C).
Yon-sen no hagaki wo go-mai to,jis-senno
wo
kono
kami
kudasai
kudasai (C). 20. Empitsu wo jip-ponto
wo
hyaku-mai
(C).
21. Kono
empitsu wa yasui kara, ni-hon kaimasho ka ? (C). 22. lie, ip-pon de
ichi-dai
takusan
kara kuruma
wo
e ikimasu
(B). 23. Ashita no asa Asakusa
itte
kudasai
sakana
San
uchi
ni-hiki Tanaka
no
e motte
wo
yonde
(C). 24. Kono
kure
?
Ano
imasu
ka
mise
ni
26.
hito ga ikutari gurai
o
(A). 25.
San-ju(C).
takai desu kara
nin gurai iru desho (C). 27. Are wa ii uma
deshita ga, ammari
kaimasen
deshita (C). 28. Kono
bo wo ni-hon kudasai
(C).
kite
postcards(When
understand
a l"
qualified,
by the word postcard a Japanese will
in Japan). 12. Bring me
13.
use
a stick.
Mr Yamada
has four children. 14. Do you keep a cat in your
house ? 15. No,
have no cat, but we keep two dogs. 16. Shall I call two
rikishas ? 17. No,
we
be
will
Call
rikisha
one
for me
a
enough. 18.
morning. 19.
early tomorrow
Please give me
five four-sen postcards and
ten-sen
seven
stamps. 20. Give
ten
me
21. As these pencilsare
pencils and a hundred sheets of this paper.
shall
I buy two ?
will be enough. 23. As I am
cheap,
22. No, one
going to
Asakusa
tomorrow
these two
Take
24.
morning, call a rikisha for me.
fishes to Mr Tanaka 's house.
25. How
people (employees) are there
many
in that shop ?
26. About
I
should
think.
27. That
was
a good horse,
thirty
but as it was
too
dear I didn't buy it. 28. Please give me
of these
two
sticks.
not
sen
otherwise
postcard
for
EXERCISE
Study
ban
is used
toshi
tsuki
: useless.
ikutsu ? how many?
the 2nd
ka ?
tamago
wo
(C).
to
(inconnection
hairimasu
(D).
Kono
9. Sono
inki
(C).
Itsutsu
12.
kitanai
wa
hako
da
kara
ni
bin
in.
; go
stop
; pass
(B).
13.
dame
da
(B).
15.
17.
nai
desho
tsuki
(C).
kudamono
Yon-jis-sen koppu
go-jis-sen
ja ammari
19.
no
watashi
?
wa
mada
nasai
ni
go-ju ni
(B). 20.
(A).
nara-
Kono
bin
Kono
21.
yo-
ikutsu ?
wa
kai
(B).
ka ?
Rondon
wa
Omae
16.
San
ammari
to
wo
tomarimashita
Watashi
(C).
takai daro
hito-hako
wa
wo
yottsu
wo
Kesa
6.
kure
nashi
(C).
(C).
toshi wa
ikutsu de gozaimasu
hlto-bijt katte kudasai
(C).
no
inki
katte
wa
hairimasu
iku-hon
San
Akai
(C).
ni iku-ban
ga
Hana-ko
11.
with
numerals).
imasen
5.
(B).
tomatta
ka ?
of
set
shika
Ju-ni-hon
14.
month.
set of
to enter
to'tnaru
: moon
Mi-ban
10.
hairu
year.
imasu
motte
2nd
dame
tumbler.
The
person'sage.
1.
(A).
8.
ink.
koppu
zva
in 271
bottle.
inki
to express
night.
bin
set of numerals
2nd
the
numerals
15.
wa
Watashi no heya
Nagoya ni tomarimasu
(A).
wa
22.
(C).
Yattsu
25.
arimasu
ashita kaimasho
(C).
kanega
ikuNikko
ni
28.
kite
kudasai
uchi
motte
e
(C).
wofuta-hako
tsiiki gurai imashlta?
(C). 29. Mi-tsuki shika imasen deshita (C). .30. Kono
shi
arimasu
uchi ni heya ga 'ikutsii gozaimasu ka ? (U). 31. Muttsu
(C). 32. Watani
San
Terada
halite
wa
ikemasen
futa-tsuki
no
Igirisu
wa
heya e
(B). 33.
ite,kind uchi e kaerimashita
(C). 34. Kono koppu wa ikura deshita ka ? (C).
(C).
Ima
26.
Kono
27.
many
small tumblers.
two
10.
a
in
red
tumblers.
bottle
ink
How
this
was
31.
two
my
pears
to
months
tumbler
ten
pears
wa
are
small
23.
there
house.
sLx.
are
in
32.
England,
12.
dirty.
it's
English well.
22.
in that box
How
30.
mustn
25.
There
clock tomorrow.
months
many
How
many
't go into
he returned home
my
Bring
27.
Send
two
at Nikko
were
are
you
there
33.
room.
34.
yesterday.
How
21.
pen
me
you
forty-
four
night at Nagoya.
eight. 2G. As I
are
rooms
are
of this fruit.
is too
;
four
was
old
Buy
19.
Buy
13.
15.
How
16.
is fifty
Yamada
yet.
for a box
much
Mr
is five.
She
box?
that
into
bottles go
many
use,
no
3.
has
he
I intend
28.
You
is
speak
now
Bring three
? 5. No,
only five. 6. I
nights)did you stop at
days (lit.
big pears.
seven
Hana-ko?
ink
fiftysen
it 's too
room.
my
't think
Buy
2.
is Miss
I cannot
I think
use,
littlemoney
fruit
got
This
14.
I don
18.
is no
old
but
20.
from
many
only
ink.
nine.
am
Taro
How
London,
17.
and
4. Has
11.
sen
This
buy ?
pears
morning. 7. How
many
stopped three days. 9. How
8.
Twelve.
bottle of
months
shall I
kara, tokei
this
eggs
?
Kyoto
shika arimasen
kudamono
1. How
ate
sukoshi
24.
have
of
boxes
?
in this house
Mr
Terada
much
was
was
this
16.
EXERCISE
the
Study
the month
of the
names
in 294 ; and
the
days
itsu ? when
day.
yo-bi: day of the week.
kongetsu: this month.
month.
: next
raigetsu
kakaru
tsuku
made
nichi
etc. in 293
; the
of
days
in 297.
of the week
? how
nan-
?
?
many
to cost
; take
time.
to arrive.
until.
San
wa
ni tsukimasu
ni Kobe
misokane wa
no
Doyo-bi ni koen ni ikimasho (C). 12. Shimbun
(C). 13. Tanaka San wa nichiyoni mo ginko e ikimam ka ? (C).
San
kara suiyo-bini
uchi ni imasu
14. lie, nichiyo ni wa
(C). 15. Yamada
tegamiga kimashita ka ? (C). 16. lie,suiyo-bini wa kimasen deshita ; mokuyo-bi
ni kimashita
sanwa
(C). 17. Kyo wa kayo de gozaimasu (D). 18. Watashi
ka?
gatsu futsuka ni Kyoto e iffimasu (C). 19. Anata nojochiiwa itsu kaerimasu
made
tegami MI
(C). 20. Raigetsuno tsuitachi ni kaerimasu
(C). 21. Rondon
ka ? (C). 22. Hatsuka
iku-nichi kakarimasu
gurai kakaru (B). 23. Igirisuno
fune wa itsu tsukimasu ka ? (C). 24. Raigetsuno tsuitachi ni tsuku desho (C).
25. Yamada
San wa
doyo-bini Kobe kara kaerimashlta (C). 26. Dozo nichiyo
asa
no
hayaku uchi e o-ide ku.dasai (D). 27. Kongetsu no yokka ni Nikko no
Takada
San ni tegami wo
hon wa mimashita
kara Taro ni
dashita (B). 28. Kono
motte itte yarimasu (C). 29. Roku-gaisuno
misoka
shimbun
motte kite kure
wo
no
(A). 30. Muika no asa hayaku Mukojima e ikimasu (C). 31. Doyo-bi ni ame
San no uchi e ikimasen deshita (C).
gafutte Yamada
(C).
11.
ka ni haraimasu
When
1.
Kobe
4.
will Mr
the
on
I think
Suzuki
3rd
he will
come
back
come
of next
month.
the 20th
on
England ?
from
3.
When
will Mr
of this month.
2.
He
Terada
5. What
will
come
day
arrive
to
of
at
Tokyo
the week
8.
On
12. I pay
for the newspaper
the last day of the month.
13.
on
Tanaka
on
go to the bank also on Sundays ? 14. No, he stays at home
15. Did the letter from Mr Yamada
come
on
Wednesday ? 16. Not on
it
on
came
Thursday.
on
the 2nd
of March.
of next
month.
About
twenty
21.
days.
probably arrive
on
Saturday.
wrote
this
to Mr
book,
of June.
It rained
19.
How
on
26.
Takada
23.
Today
on
am
month.
to my
come
of Nikko
on
the
25.
house
4th
of
Mr
Yamada
I didn 't go to Mr
arrived
from
Kobe
29. Bring me
give it to Taro.
going to Mukojima early on the
Saturday so
day,
Wednes-
is
I '11(go and)
30.
Mr
Please
Does
Sundays.
Yamada
the newspaper
read
of the 30th
27.
31,
EXERCISE
Numbers
fun
and
17.
303 should
minute.
yoru
ji : hour.
jikan : hour (duration).
gozen : morning.
gogo
afternoon.
him
noon
1. Kind
be studied.
evening ; night.
day-time.
before
mo
: more
sugi :
in
of.
front,
already.
;
after.
kisha
nan-jino
no
de kaerimashita
(C).
desu
(C). 10. 3/o roku-jisugi desu (C). 11. Ashlta no ban shichi-ji
han ni o-ide
(C). 12. Ku-ji mae ni kono tegami wo dashite kudasai (C). 13. Sono nashi
hambun
Jiro ni o yari nasai (B). 14. Anofune wa
ico
kind san-jigo-funmaeni
deta (B). 15. Ginkd
ni oki na inu ga imasu (C). 16. Kono fune waashita
no
mae
him
deru (B). 17. Igirisuno fune wa
ashita no ban hachi-ji
no
ni tstikimasu (C).
San
18. Kimura
ka ? (C). 19. lie, mada
kaerimashita
wa
mo
desu
(C). 20.
Asakusa
de nan-jikan kakarimasu
e kuruma
ka? (C). 21. Koko kara ichi-jikan
han gurai kakaru
(B). 22. Mokuyd no asa hachi-jihan ni Suzuki San no uchi
ni iku
San
wa
(B). 23. Yamada
sengetsu no toka no ban ni kaetta (B). 24.
Kono kisha wa nan-ji ni demasu
ka ? (C). 25. San-jigo-fun mae
ni dema"ti (C).
kind
26. Jochu
ni
wa
no
kaerimashita
ku-ji ju-go-funsugi
(C). 27.
yoru
Watashi wa raigetxu
kokonoka
Nikko
ikimasu
Omae
28.
no
e
wa
(C).
asago-ji
goro
ni oki nasai (A). 29. Ashlta gozen ju-jihan ni niku wo
motte kite kudasai
(C).
hito wa
30. Ano
desho (C). 31. Rokue tsuku
raigetsuno mikka goro Yokohama
ni watashi
ji mae
no
heya e kite wa ike-nai (A). 32. Koko kara Shimbashi made
densha de han-jikan kakaru (B).
nasai
By
1.
3.
what
When
morning.
5.
five hours.
8.
What
11.
did
How
7.
time
Come
Yamada
is it ?
9.
o'clock.
at five minutes
Give
13.
yesterday?
By the
2.
P.M. train.
o'clock in the
?
to Nikko
6. About
the 10 o'clock train.
about
Ueno
does it take from
left for
It is ten
evening
tomorrow
nine
hours
many
Mr
back
4.
It
last
Kyoto
night by
past five.
past seven.
minutes
at
half
half of that
to Jiro.
pear
is a
6.20
eleven
at
came
10.
It's
That
14.
already past
six.
12.
16. This
big dog
English boat will arrive tomorrow
back already ?
19. No, not yet.
18. Is Mr Kimura
evening at eight o'clock.
20. How
long does it take to go to Asakusa
by rikisha ? 21. About an hour and
here.
a half from
22. I am
going to Mr Suzuki's house on Thursday morning
the evening of the
at half past eight. 23. Mr Yamada
returned last month
on
boat
10th.
26.
24.
The
Nikko
the
to three.
At
what
servant
about
meat
at
the
9th
The
17.
noon.
25. At
returned
tomorrow
There
15.
last
of next
night at
month.
morning
at half
quarter past
28.
Get
past
month.
Yokohama
about
the 3rd of next
before 6 o'clock.
It takes half
32.
Shimbashi.
31.
an
30.
You
hour
expect
mustn't
by
27.
o'clock.
at 5
up
ten.
five minutes
nine.
tram-car
to three.
I shall go to
29.
Bring
me
he will arrive
come
to my
from
at
room
here
to
EXERCISE
of the conditional
the formation
See
also 93 and
The
18.
in
tables
and
28
29;
94.
by ike-nai
followed
past conditional
translated
nara-nai
or
be
may
translated
The
is sometimes
dress.
work.
shigoto:
kirai
suki
anything.*
dekake'ru
'after';(69).
if ;
to
come
an
end.
supposingthat.
nouns
(used after verbs, adjectives,
nara
and
to wash.
finish ;
to
moshi
something.*
for
fondness
arau
sumu
dislike of
or
kari'ru : to borrow.
kasu : to lend.
jibiki: dictionary.
kimono
'when'
by
adverbs)
if.
uchi
ni ikimasho
watashi ga anata
no
(C).
ga uchi ni ko-nakereba
Ammari
ika-nai
3.
ame.
ame
(B).
ga futtei-ndkereba
ga furebaNikko e
Terada
San
ni kari
kono tegami wo
dashite kudasai (C). 4. Jibiki ga nakereba
San
Hana-ko
na^ai (B). 5. Ju-yen motte ireba takusan desho
6.
(C).
ga nikai
ni
ko-nakattara
ni imunhitara
Suzuki
tegamiwo
yonde kudasai (C). 7. Doyo-bi
ga
dashite kure
kimaaen
kasa
deshitara watashi
motte
no
wo
wo
(A). 8. Moshi
kafthimasho
(C). 9. Jochu ga sojiwo shite i-nakereba yonde o kure (A). 10. Eiwakarimasu
(C). 11. Watashi wa roku-jimae
go no tegami deshltara ano hito wa
ni kaera-nakereba
narimasen
(C). 12. Omae wa hayaku oki-nakereba ike-nai (A).
ni
13. Kobe
tsuitara Yamada
San ni tegami wo
dashite kudasai
(C). 14. Ano
Sono
hito ga dekaketara Tanaka
San ga kita (B). 15.
shigotoga sundara kono
1. Anata
2. Ashita
kimono
e
kure
aratte
wo
ika-nakereba
(A).
nara-nai
Moshi
16.
(B).
kyo uchi
Kono
17.
nashi
kara
ga ko-nai
kane
suki
ga
nara
tabe
nara,
nasai
ginko
(B).
Kirai
(C).
20.
If you
1.
I won't
4.
If
don't
haven't
you
have
ten
yen
If it isn't
3.
got
with
you,
upstairs,pleasecall her.
letter.
9.
If you
8.
haven
If the servant
that
must
get
up
early.
that
will be
If Suzuki
't
13.
plenty I think.
it.
11.
I must
As
soon
as
go
you
out Mr
Yamada.
14.
finish what
from
home
As
soon
as
he'd
gone
are
you
If it rains
2.
from
one
doesn 't
umbrella
brought an
(busy)sweeping,call
is not
to yours.
borrow
dictionary,
7.
will understand
man
house, I'll go
to my
come
go to Nikko.
come
on
with
her.
10.
back
arrive
Tanaka
16.
6.
If Miss
If you
is
Hana-ko
5.
Saturday, write
him
mine.
you, I'll lend you
If the letter is in English,
before
at
Terada.
Mr
tomorrow,
this letter.
o'clock.
12.
You
Kobe, pleasewrite
to Mr
When
you
arrived.
Supposing
15.
I receive
no
money
like this pear,
the bank.
17. If you
If you don't like it,don't eat it. 19. If that
desk is convenient,
I shall buy it. 20. Are
boots ready yet ? 21. No. not yet. 22. When
my
they
are
ready send them to my house.
23. If you
have yesterday's paper,
please
lend it to me.
it.
eat
The
18.
object
before kirai
or
of
suki.
the
dislike
or
fondness
generallytakes
the
postposition
ga
EXERCISE
In
Study
No
the
after
19.
kind
an
noted
1.
3. So
(gen.used
to matter
tsfikue
no
ka?
of
of
uses
; in
: so
that way
like that.
than.
yori:
shikata
the way
of doing.
shiyo: (lit.)
(or shiyo)ga nai : there is no
shikata
takakatta
wa
nai
takaku
in
so
ka ?
watashi
(A).
kao
2.
(B).
4. Ano
boshi wa
takakaro (B).
de kudasai (C). 6.
Kami
wa
hyaku-mai go-jis-sen
yori takakereba kawa-nai
kawa-nai
de ii (A). 7. Sono
Atarashii tamago ga nakattara
hon ga moshi muzuwatashi ni kashtte kudasai (C). 8. Kono
kashiku nakattara
koppu wa yasukute
shina
ga yd gozaimasu (D). 9. Kono nashi wa yasukutteUmai (B). 10. Kyo
atsukutte shiyoga arimasen
wa
(C). 11. Uchi no jochu wa kitanakute shiyoga
nara
mo
5.
(B).
Kono
12.
ikemasen
(C).
ito
wa
Kono
14.
hon
If
3. Is that so ?
not dear.
dear ?
2. No, it was
desk cost
hat
is
5.
that
I
4.
I
will
also.
dear
expensive.
one
they
buy
suppose
6.
the hundred sheets.
than fiftysen
Don 't buy any
if it costs more
paper
is not difficultplease
Don 't buy any eggs if they are not fresh. 7. If that book
lend it to me.
tumblers are cheap and the qualityis good. 9. These
8. These
1. Did
your
not
are
long, it
If that
fresh
some-
fish,it
21. Was
Is
this
red
23.
Those
flowers
If that
five
even
if
good
sen
Although
are
each, buy
are
big.
if
matter
24.
are
29.
This
17.
a
red
If those needles
are
no
Shall
buy
not
cheap
buy
it.
I don't
27.
19.
one.
Yes, it
so ;)mine
even
not
22.
if they
fifteen.
they are
11.
stick
That
13.
use.
is not
book
this
long letter ?
difficult I won't
is too
old, it's no
buy any
if it's dear.
's hat is
Hana-ko
It's
10.
is
even
18.
pretty, but
thread
matter
ones.
pencilyours
book
they
doesn't
nice.
Very
This
14.
taste
? 20. It doesn't
's
Mr Yamada
nice.
than
do.
won't
fruit doesn't
26.
they taste
dirty. 12.
was
is
think
If those
not
a
a
very
black
long
one.
one.
25.
pencilscost
less
20.
EXERCISE
in na
Qua si-adjectives
of true
ial constructions
Ordinary nouns
quasi-adjectives.
in na
(kireina
placedafter quasi-adjectives
in
another
is not
no
after
quasi-adjectivesno,
pretty one) ;
of
gerundialconstructions
the
the
with
No
pretty ; kirei
of 'one' is
meaning
na
no
'one'
needed
no
to
shinsetsu
illness.
: mountain.
yama
fuben na : inconvenient.
hoka no : another.
byoki:
na
shojiki
na
wagamama
motto
kind
violet
one
hoka
kind-hearted.
honest.
na
: self-willed.
: more.
tabi-tabi :
high-class
; best
(or na) :
jotono
violet,or
(murasaki no
frequently,
quality.
da (B). 2. Uchi no jochu wa shojikide
kirei
shinsetsu
wa
ja nakute takai (B). 4. Motto kirei
(C).
San wa zuibun riko de shinsetsu
kai
Yoshi-ko
nasai
5.
(B).
dejotono boshi wao
da (B). 7. Hanako
de
naku
desu
Ano
Into
wa
byoki wa
na
(C). 6.
wagamama
Kono
baka
arimasen
ko
de shlkataganai
8.
de shiyoga
wa
ko wa
(C).
wagamama
kara
benri
de
kawa-nai
Kono
ammari
takai
tsukue wa
mo
(B). 10.
(B). 9.
kirei
Sono
de mo
de
nakute
kamaimasen
hako
Kami
wa
mo
wa
(C). 11.
jotono
inu
Jiro
dame
shiroi
kara
desu (C). 12. Kuroi no wa Taro no
no
no
wa
de,
yowai
kodomo
1. Ano
baka de wagamama
wa
desu
inu
San
Kono
hako
desu
no
fuben
17.
3.
de ike-nai
kara, hoka
yorioki
Kore
na
no
wa
de
San
Suzuki
kitte wa
no
(C). 19. lie, sore wa Jiro no da (B). 20. Kono
liana
da
kirei de suki
wa
(B). 22. Uchi no Matsu wa
gozaimasu (D). 21. Kono
na
jochu de shiyoga arimasen (C). 23. Motto kirei ni tegami wo kaki
wagamama
uchi wa fuben de ikemasen kara, hoka no wo karimasu
nasai (A). 24. Kono
(C).
hlto
riko
de
Ano
25.
wa
mo
shojiki
ja nai kara dame daro (B).
child is
1. That
and
is honest
kindsillyand 'self-willed. 2. Our servant
and
box is not pretty and it's dear.
better
4. Buy a prettier
hat.
is a very clever and
5. Miss Yoshi-ko
kind-hearted
child
girl. 6. That
he is self-willed. 7. Hana-ko
is not ill,
is very*self-willed. 8. This child is very
3. This
hearted.
silly
Although
9.
10.
It doesn
box
that
't matter
this is
even
is pretty it won't
convenient
desk
I won't
buy
it
as
it is too
dear.
Although
belongs to
Taro and the white one to Jiro. 13. I often go to the mountains
I'm fond of
as
Mr Brown
14.
them.
's letter is in English so I don't
it. 15. As
understand
this desk is inconvenient
and won
't do, I '11 buy another
16. Isn 't there
one.
a
biggerbox
hat?
this
19.
No,
17.
There
is not
it is Jiro 's.
Write
the letter
more
20.
22.
biggerone
This
Our
carefully. 24.
21. I like
self-willed. 23.
this house is inconvenient
't
and won
is not honest I don't think
he'll suit
servant
As
man
this Taro's
Matsu
is very
EXERCISE
and
Honorific
words
humble
possessive
pronouns
and
the 2nd
to
22.
ascertain
honorific
extent
take
the
place
of
personal
when
speaking of
referringto the
1st
person.
of the verbs
Notice the irregularities
96.
in
mentioned
itadaku
give (humble).
to receive ; eat
1. Itsu Amerika
(D).
3. Dozo
kudamono
(D).
wa
Tokyo e mairimasu
mashita
(D). 8. Kono
Yamada
Kino
drink
irasshaimasu
kono
5. Anata
masho
9.
kudasaru
and
nasaru
give (honorific).
to eat ; drink (honorific).
do
to
nasaru
:
(honorific).
(humble).
o-ide nasaru
: to be ; come
itasii : to do (humble).
; go (honorific).
kure'ru : to give (usedonly of the 2nd or
maim
: to corne
; go (humble).
3rd person, but not polite).
: to look
(honorific).
goran nasaru
irasxhani:
to be; come;
go (honorific).
to
age'ru :
ka ?
(D). 2. Raigetsuno
kudasai
(D).
meshi-agalte
(D).
7. Suzuki
hon
mada
ni
wo
kono
to
meshi-agaru:
nichiyoni nani
wa
San
wo
hana
wo
San
ka ?
nasaimasu
ga Taro
ni mairimasu
muika
ni kirei
4. Sukoshi
(D).
na
6.
hon
itadaki-
Nichiyo ni
wo
kudasai-
deshitara,agemasho (D).
goran nasaimasen
San
itadakimashita (D). 10. Hana-ko
wo
de gozaimasu ; ashita
ka ? (D). 11. lie,mada
Kyoto e o-idf nasaimashita
kurete wa
wo
(D). 12. Neko ni kudamono
gogo no roku-jino klsha de mairimasu
Kino
San ga o-ide nas'tte kore wo watakushi ni kudasai
ike-nai (A). 13.
Yamada
mashUa
(D). 14. Terada San wa kesa gohan zoo meshi-agarimasen deshlla (D).
kudamono
Yoshi-ko
San ni agemasho (D). 16. 0 cha wo
15. Kono
wo
agemasho
ka ? (D). 17. lie,o cha wa
itadakimasen
(D). 18. Dozo ashita no ban hachi-ji
ni uchi e irash'tte kudasai
(D). 19. Kesa nikai no soji wo shita ka? (A). 20.
ka ? (D).
San
doko ni irasshaimasu
Hai, itashimashUa
wa
(D). 21. Yamada
ni irasshaimasu
22. Nikai
(D). 23. Saburo wa watashi ni chiisa na inu wo ipka?
piki kureta (B). 24. Tanaka San wa ima doko ni irasshaimasu
(D). 25.
Sengetsukara Hakone ni o-ide nasaimasu
(D). 26. Watakushi
ga kono hcya no
ni shimbun
San wa
no
sojiwo itashimasho (D). 27. Yamada
asa
gohan no mae
ka ? (D).
wo
(D). 28. Kind Tokyo e o-ide nasaimashita
goran nasaimasu
wa
mo
1. When
? 2. I am
going on the 6th of next month.
you going to America
this fruit. 4. I will eat a little. 5. What
do you do on Sundays ?
6. I go to Tokyo on
8. If
Sundays. 7. Mr Suzuki gave Taro a pretty book.
9. Mr Yamada
me
yet read this book I will give it to you.
you haven't
gave
this flower yesterday (lit.
I received
Miss
this flower from, etc.). 10. Has
Hana-ko
alreadyleft for Kyoto ? 11. No, not yet ; she is going by the 6 P.M.
3.
Please
train
are
eat
tomorrow.
yesterday and
morning. 15.
tea?
No
12.
gave
I will
me
Don't
give fruit to the cat.
this.
14. Mr
Terada
didn't
give this
thanks,
fruit to Miss
18.
eat
Mr
his
Yoshi-ko.
16. May
18. Please come
to my
Yamada
breakfast
came
this
evening at
E;R
E x
Ordinary verbs
hanashi
be made
may
c i s E
honorific
tale.
as
23.
kata
person.
jozu na : a good
yasashii: easy.
sara
plate.
dono
: a
hanasu
to
heta
incompetent;
na
1. Anata
masu
(C).
hanashi
speak.
wa
Ei-go wo
3.
Dono
hon
? which
taihen
hon
bad
hand
hanashi
wo
Taro
at ;
expert.
very.
at.
nasaimasu
ui
hand
ka?
doko de o kai ni
yarimashita(C). 5. Kono kirei na sara
wa
(D). 6. Sore wa Hana-ko
ga Igirisukara motte kimashita (C).
Suzuki
San ni tegami wo
7. Mo
dashi nasaimashita
ka ? (D). 8. lie, mada
o
dashimasen
ni
kakimasho
; nichiyo
(C). 9. Ashita nan-ji no kisha de Matsushima e o-ide de gozaimasu ka? (D). 10. Ku-ji no klsha de mairimasu
(D). 11.
Anata
taihen jozu ni Ei-go wo
nasaimasu
wa
o hanashi
(D). 12. lie, mada heta
de gozaimasu (D). 13. Kino
dono tsukue
deshita ka?
wo
o kai
(C). 14. Kono
kaimashita
Mo
chiisaj,no wo
(C). 15.
kyo no shimbun wo o yomi desu ka? (C).
16. E, mo
yomimashita (C). 17. Akai empitsu wo o mochi desMtara, dozo o kashi
kudasai (D). 18. Silva San wa Nihon-go wo o hanashi nasaimasu
ka ? (D). 19.
Hai, taihen jozu ni o hanashi ni narimasu
(D). 20. Ano kata wa Ei-go mo yoku
de gozaimasu (D). 21. Terada San ni kudamono
o wakari
wo
o age nasaimashita
?
ka
(D). 22. E, kind motte ikimashUa (C). 23. Hana-ko San wa Ei-go ga o
wakari ni narimasu
kata wa
ka? (D). 24. lie,ano
Ei-go wa o deki nasaimasen
liana wa
kai ni narimashita
ka ? (D). 26. lie, Yoshi-ko ga
o
(D). 25. Kono
kuremashita
kara, yasashii
(C). 27. Watashi wa Nihon-go ga yoku wakarimasen
kotoba de o hanashi
hon wa
kudasai (D). 28. Kono
yasashiidesu kara, o wakari
ni naru
desho (D). 29. Yamada
masu
San wa Ei-go no tegami wo jozu ni o kaki nasai(D). 30. Watashi wa Nihon-go ga heta ni natta (B). 31. Mitsu-ko San
no
tegami wo goran desu ka? (C). 32. lie,mada mi-nai (B). 33. Kono sara wa
kirei de taihen yasu gozaimashita(D).
no
narimashita
wo
book
Can you speak English?
did you give
2. Yes, a little. 3. Which
Taro ?
him an easy story-book. 5. Where
did you buy this pretty
4. I gave
?
6. Hana-ko
plfjtte
brought it from England with her. 7. Have you already
written to Mr Suzuki
?
8. No, not
yet ; I '11 write on Sunday. 9. By what
1.
cheap.
are
you
going to
Matsushima
10.
EXERCISE
A
few
in themselves
are
nouns
be made
honorific, may
not
so
by
24.
which
humble.
Many nouns
if
a
sama
adding
by
prefixing or,
person,
honorific
or
are
or
san.
chichi
(humble) ; o
to-san
ototo
:
(honorific)
(humble) ;
haha
ka-san
son
: daughter; girl.
: daughter; girl,
o-jo-san(honorific)
ani (humble) ; nii-san
:
(honorific)
(humble) ;
sama
ne-san
:
(honorific)
sister.
danna
Mr; Mrs;
:
(honorific)
sama
oku-sama
:
(honorific)
(more politethan
etc.
san).
donata
elder brother.
ane
younger
wife.
musume
"
brother.
husband.
kanai (humble)
boy.
:
yado (humble) ;
(honorific)
mother.
mustiko
younger
imoto
father.
keredomo
(polite)
; dare
: although ;
? who
however.
elder sister.
San no ototo
donata de irasshaimasu
ka ? (D). 2. Yamada
wa
Ifa? (D).
o-ide
nasaimashita
0
ka-san
kino
to-san
to
o
wa
e
Tokyo
(C).
haha
itta keredomo
ika-nakatta (B). 5. Danna
sama
wa
4. Chichi wa
wa
kyo
?
orimasu
uchi
ni
ka
Yado
irasshaimasu
uchi
ni
6.
o
wa
wa
wa
(C).
(D).
kyo
San no oku-sama
taihen shinsetsu na o kata de gozaimasu (D). 8.
7. Suzuki
wa
arimasu
ka
? (C). 9. Musume
arimasu
Anata
o ko san
wa
wa
wa
ga
ga, musuko
arimasen
10.
11.
deki
nasaimasu
ka?
wa
o
lie,
O-jo-san
(D).
(C).
Ei-go ga
dekimasen (C). 12. Yamada
kanai wa watoshi no
imoto desu (C). 13. Niino
itsu Amerika
kara o kaeri ni narimashita
? (D). 14. Sengetsuno hatsuka
san
wa
ni kaerimashita
Kore
tokei
de gozaimasu ka? (D). 16. lie,
15.
wa
ne-san
no
(C).
tokei
so ja arimasen
imasen
motte
ane
wa
wo
;
(C). 17. Ani wa Ei-go ga taihen
da
Terada
18.
Haha
oku-san
San
to Nikko
wa
no
jozu
(B).
e mairimashlta
(D).
19. 0 to-san
?
dare to Yokohama
wa
irasshaimashita
e
(D). 20. Imoto to ikimashita
(C). 2J Ani wa kinyo no ban Kobe kara kaette,doyo-bini Igirisue ikini
San wa
musuko
masu
(C). 22. Yamada
ga san-nin atte, hltori wa Amerika
imasu
San
23.
taihen
heta
Silva
oku-san
desu
wa
wa
(C).
Nihon-go ga o jozu
ga,
desu (C). 24. Imoto san
ima nani wo
nas'tte irasshaimasu
ka?
wa
(D). 25.
Nikai de tegami wo kaite imasu (C). 26. 0 boshi wa koko ni gozaimasu(D).
1. Ano
desu
kata
3.
1. Who
is that
2. He is Mr Yamada
3. Did
's (younger) brother.
person ?
mother
but
to
?
father
4.
went
Tokyo yesterday
your
My
go
my
mother
did not.
5. Is your
husband
husband
home
at
6. My
today ?
is at home
today. 7. Mrs Suzuki is a very kind lady. 8. Have
got any
you
children ?
9. I have
a
10. Can
daughter but no son.
your daughter speak
English? 11. No, she cannot.
12. Mrs Yamada
is my
(younger) sister. 13.
did your brother return
When
from America
?
14. On
the 20th of last month.
father and
15.
Is this your
sister's watch
16.
Whom
did your
little sister. 21. My
19.
No,
18.
my
sister hasn't
My
mother
went
got
with
watch.
Mrs
17.
Terada
father go to Yokohama
with ?
went
20. He
with my
brother will return
from Kobe
on
Friday and
leave for England on Saturday. 22. Mr Yamada
of them
has three sons
one
;
is in America.
23. Mr
Silva knows
his
wife
but
hardly
Japanese very well,
knows any.
24. What
is your sister doing now
is writing letters
?
25. She
upstairs. 26. Your hat is here.
EXERCISE
the
Study
have
kori
naosu
nure'ru
oi-dasu
oshie'ru
: to dry.
(trans.)
iro-iro no
dare de mo
to
to
get
Tanaka
3.
Terada
sukoshi
translate.
wet.
drive away.
to teach.
to-san
2.
no
San
San
ga watakushi
wo
oshiete
sojiwo shite
(A). 10. Yamada
sometimes
mo
de
mo
imashita
; several.
everybody ; anybody.
always ; any time.
everything; anything.
kara, kawakashite
agemashita (D).
(C).
tokei wo
naoshite
no
kudasaimashita
(C). 4. Dozo
kudasaimasen
ka? (D). 5. E, yoku wa dekimasumai
various
itsu de
nan
kimono ga nureie
ga Suzuki San no
Nihon-go
kudasaru
to know.
arigato: thanks.
put into.
to mend
shim
to
kawakasu
yarn,
109.
ice.
ire'ru
1.
uses
gerunds, in
after
25.
tegamiwo
hito
(A).
itsu de
wa
mite
Ei-goni
9. Ano
mo
ii desu
naoshite kudasaim.ashita
(C).
kitanai
1.
ga
Father,
translated
watch
for
afraid
you
6. That
8.
Mr
If you
4.
is
is
Wouldn't
me
always
ill I'll do
drive it away.
this dress
wa
clothes' were
your
Suzuki 's letter into
will find
are
itsu de
wet
as
me.
man
yarn
San
10.
dry
Mr
you
mo
I dried
them
very
the
rooms
Yamada
I'll take
it to
poor
for you.
9.
always lends
(so
your room,
I will do
teacher but
7.
willingto teach one.
a
Tanaka
for you.
2. Mr
Terada
mended
my
little Japanese?
5. I am
3. Mr
Anybody
If that
me
you
his
what
may
nasty dog
for you.
this book.
can
read
again,
comes
dictionary. 11.
needn't
bother).
1-1. Mr
12.
When
Who
Brown
taught
(brought and) gave you those flowers ? 13. Hana-ko.
watch
for you ?
16. Thanks, Mr
I
mend
Shall
15.
son
English.
your
my
water?
ice into your
it. 17. Shall I put some
Yamada
has already mended
sell
in that shop, they
(everything)so
18. There
are
always a lot of customers
20. I
yesterdayand gave them to Taro.
cheap. 19. I bought several pencils
and
watch
Mizuno
bought a
gave it
everybody knows that. 21. (a)Mr
suppose
could
I
not
to me.
go myself). 22.
bought a watch for me (as
(b) Mr Mizuno
I
didn't
23.
go to Tokyo
My father bought this dictionary for me in Tokyo.
24
the
Yamada
Mr
bought
so
paper for me.
yesterday as a visitor came,
well.
Matsu, will you wash my dress for me ? 25. Very
.
26.-
EXERCISE
the
Study
sometimes
verbs
the
that
uses
morau,
gerunds, in
after
have
108,
kaesu
shujin: master.
yuki : snow.
: busy.
isogashii
: to
(trans.)
morau
okosu
oishii :
(oftaste).
aruku : to walk.
mairu
return
give back.
to receive.
: to wake
(trans.)
tetsudau : to
sugu ni : soon
nice
and
103.
up.
help.
;
immediately.
roku-mai
kitte wo
katte kimanasai
Kesa
ki
watashi ga
3.
shita (C).
yonde
(A).
Sugu
kara koko made aruite
dekaketara sugu ni yuki ga futtekita (B). 4. Asakusa
de kimashlta
irasshaimashita ka ? (D). 5. lie,kuruma
(C). 6. Ashita no asa
kara tetsiidatte
itte
moraitai
7.
mairimasho
wa
e
isogashii
Kyo
(D).
hayaku ginko
Sono
oishii
nashi
katte
ni
9.
moraimashita
Hana-ko
8.
wo
tegami wo
(C).
(A).
Kono
hana
San
uchi
ni
nasai
Teru-ko
dashite
ni
10.
morai
wo
no
o
(B).
jochu
Yon-sen
no
kuruma
ni
2.
wo
?
San ni shimbun
kaeshimashita
11. Dare ga Tanaka
wo
Kino
nii-san
ni
13.
kaeshlte
moraimashita
wo
(C).
tegami
(C).
ani ga isogashikutte
kaite kureka ? (C). 14. lie,kind wa
kaite moraimashita
deshlta (C). 15. Moshi
ame
masen
ga futte kitara, mise e kasa wo motte kite
itte moraitai
motte
(B).
ni
Taro
12.
moraimasho
Ei-go ni naoshlte
16.
itadakito
went
and
bought
and
came).
as
as
1.
soon
Go
2.
and
No, I
four-sen
call
I left this
came
by
morning.
Hana-ko
bought
5.
five
bought
postcardsand six
immediately.
rikisha
4. Did
ten-sen
It
3.
stamps (lit.
began
Asakusa
to
snow
here ?
morrow
back) early tobusy. 8.
very
busy yesterday to
too
was
umbrella
to the
office.
kindly translate
me
gave
watch.
I wish
tomorrow
Mr
to
:isk my
wish
26.
you
Mr
is
sister to
would
to be called
going
brother
Suzuki
As
19.
English for
Brown
I expect my
write
will
buy
bringme
mended
at five o'clock.
and
back
two
it for
master.
17.
wish
you
my
would
father
18. My
English for me.
(bought and)
to
Yokohama
going
by the six o'clock train
you,
an
raining take
If it starts
15.
me.
am
to teach
come
me
it for
16.
send
English.
me
by
rikisha
Ask
20.
it to Mr
Mr
Brown.
22.
from
As
Terada
21.
it has
the office.
to
translate
Beginning next
started
23.
am
raining
going
EXERCISE
27.
have
shimau
nasaru,
and
oku
sometimes
"
obstruction.
window.
time.
: dark.
jama
mado
toki
kurai
ake'ru
shime'ru : to close
shinu : to die.
tsure'ru
shimau
1. Kono
wasure'ru
naze
to finish ;
shut.
(person
or
animal)
alongwith.
to open.
to show.
mise'ru
take
to
put
why
to
forget.
away.
zuibun muzukashii
yonde goran nasal (C). 2.
; anata
uchi
hanashite
no
e ittara,Ei-go de
miyo (B). 3. Ammari
kurai kara, sono
mado
akete mimasho
wo
(C). 4. Nichiyo ni Mitsu-ko ga uchi e
kuru desho kara, anata mo kite goran nasai (C). 5. Kono
nashi wo tabetemimashioishiku arimasen
ta ga, ammari
(C). 6. Sono hako ni nani ga am ka akete goran
shinde
(B). 7. Naze inu wo tsurete kimasen ka ? (C). 8. Watashi no inu wa
shimaimashita
(C). 9. Uchi nojochu wa bydki de uchi e kaette shimaimashita (C).
hon wo yonde shimattara
10. Sono
Taro San ni kaeshite kudasai (C). 11. Watashi
San no banchi wo wasurete
Hana-ko
shimatta
wa
mattara,
(B). 12. Kono
shigotowo shihako ni shimai nasai (A). 14.
ni iko (B). 13. Shimbun
wa
ano
sampo
Kaze ga fukimasu kara, mado
shimete oite kudasai (C). 15. Kono
wo
tegami wa
shimatte
San
oite, Yamada
(C). 16. Tanaka San no
ga kita toki misemasho
banchi wo kami ni kaite okimashUa
(C). 17. Suzuki San no banchi wo wasuretara
taihen desu kara, kaite oki nasai (B). 18. Yamada
San no tegamiwa kono hako
ni irete okimasu
kara, hikidashi
(C). 19. Kono hon wa mo yonde shimaimashita
ni irete okimasho
itte oki
(C). 20. Kono tsukue IK a jama da kara, nikai e motte
nasai (A). 21. Soji tco shite shimattara. sugu ni ginko e ittekite o kure (A). 22.
Ano hako ni nani ga arimasii ka? (C). 23. Akete goran nasareba
wakarimasu
Ashita
(C).
tegami
24.
wa
San
Smith
Kono
kami
taihen
wa
katte okimasho
(C).
lucky enough
Open that box
My dog died.
you
number
finish
to meet
her).
and
what
9.
that
see
My
book
servant
5. I tried these
's in it.
7.
pleasereturn
Why
returned
it to Master
home
Taro.
fi.
8.
I '11go for a
I finish this work
12. When
's house.
Hana-ko
window
Shut
the
box.
that
14.
in
as
the newspaper
away
he comes.
when
it to Mr Yamada
it 's windy.
15. I '11keep this letter and show
17.
Tanaka
's house on a pieceof paper.
of Mr
down
the number
16. I wrote
address,
Suzuki's
if we
to forget Mr
As it would
were
be very inconvenient
I have
19. As
's letters in this box.
Mr Yamada
write it down.
18. I
walk.
of
13.
Miss
Put
keep
28.
EXERCISE
not
mean
only the
Japanese adjectivein its ordinary inflexions may
Rare
be
the
wa
but
or
yasui
superlativedegree.
comparative
may
positive
'this
this
is
is
circumstances
',
to
cheap
translated according
by
cheaper'or
'this is the cheapest'.
the comparison more
make
The words ho 'side' and yori'than'
explicit
; the
in
the
the same
one' serves
word
ichiban 'number
superlative.
purpose
The
'
himo
ho
dore ? which
string.
jobu na
katai
(ofseveral)?
(oftwo) ?
to give
; used
side.
strong.
hard.
uchi
tsuyoi: strong.
no
yawarakai: soft.
yowai : weak.
ka
Ifa
"
among.
; to
to :
"
or.
Kisha
1. Kisha
3. Sono
to dotchi ga
hayai ka
bo ga
no
motte
wo
(B).
2.
ga
kite
1. Which
that
too
me
ones
are
hard
one
the nicest.
or
soft
than
Mr
Brown's
Hana-ko.
Go
8.
one
and
10.
buy
Buy me
(and came).
will buy somehouse
17.
If
is
we
pencil.
a
a
12.
fish.
soft
Buy
14.
9.
What
one.
11.
some
meat
That
kind
After
or
shall I
having
some
seen
fish.
buy,
several
13.
this
As
one.
is taller
's. 16. Sumi-ko
higher than Mr Yamada
Jiro
find
that
and
Jird is
Taro,
we
Haruo,
compare
EXERCISE
30.
quotations;
quotation.
iu is used in direct
To
indirect
frequentlyan
letter ; character
ji :
kuruma-ya
rusu
tokoro
:
okuni
word.
: a
? what
kind
do iu ? what
of ?
of ; such as this.
iu : that kind of ; such as that.
a iu ; so
to iu : called ; often not translated.
ko iu
absence.
:
to send.
do ? how
rikisha-man.
: name.
namae
iu
the
place.
to say.
this kind
'
'
'
'
1. Taro
and
this
came
morning
4. He
to
and
said he wasn't
at five o'clock.
come
3.
Go
2.
name?
man's
is that
is called Suzuki.
6. No, I do
5. Do you know
?
Hakone
a place called
write this character ? 8. What
did you do with Sunday 's
?
9. Hana-ko
and
Yamada.
10. Go
buy
newspaper
says she sent it to Mrs
two
kind
12. WThat
pencilslike this. 11. You mustn't read books like that.
7. How
not.
of
dogs'are
say he would
Suzuki
came
18.
do you
13. I
you fond of ?
be at home tomorrow
yesterday while
if she
have
to
no
doesn't
paper
Kamakura
fruit called?
dog
you,
home
to go back
wants
29.
He
fond
of
15.
Yes,
you
of flower.
get up
at
earlier.
on
Saturday?
27.
It's called
22.
present.
25.
a
24.
pear.
died.
30.
electric lightsupstairs. 31. Should
a
out please
tell him to wait.
so.
Did
.20. I
servant
Mr
Tanaka
gentleman
As
I didn
't
will say he
Haruo
suppose
inconvenienthat I shall be ced
What's
Please go and
called
called
red flower
28.
man
14.
16. A
Have
you
Did Mr
he
No,
dogs.
he said
17.
19.
pleasesay it again.
today. 21. Tell the
like that
small
out.
were
quiteunderstand
am
happened
tell Matsu
Kimura
come
to
to
your
turn
while
23.
going
this
white
on
the
I am
EXERCISE
Verbs
and
translated
phrases are
often
used
telegram.
tonari
chair.
tsubo
junsa : policeman.
kago : basket.
michi
said
road
1. Asuko
Ototo
o-ide
Ko-no
3.
ni
aru
5.
(A).
6.
Kore
dempd
(C).
doko
wa
Shina
ni
Todana
hito de
masu
gozai-
gozaimasu ka
(A).
(C).
hon
Kind
12.
kaita hito
wo
kaita
isu
ima
wa
dare
wa
doko
(D).
motte
wo
de
Kono
10.
imasu
to iu
d*
wo
kite kure
motte
(C). 2. Kimura
empitsu tea donata no
iku michi
8. Shimbun
(B).
11.
dare desu ?
wa
hako
gozaimasu (D).
tt'o
get on.
to get off.
: to stand.
(intr.)
kara after gerund : after.
de
da
to sit.
to
tatsu
no
michi
neighbour.
jar.
ori'ru
; way.
(D).
4.
noru
cupboard.
sometimes
are
next-door;immediate
koshi-kake'ru
sugar.
todana
attributively
; they
relative clauses.
by
dempo
isu
verbal
31.
ni iku
kita
ni imasu
desu?
(C).
13.
no
kara
natte
mi-tsuki
(C).
Taro
24.
fun
ni
naru
itte o
motte
ni
dashi
Kino
21.
ni deru
ni
(B).
dashi
karita kasa
Who
Whose
in
it).
man
the
was
next-door
that
house
train
what
6.
(C).
to
My
4.
does
10.
my
is the
Where
book).
13.
to
a
ni
mo
I sent it to Taro.
23.
time does the Sendai
bought
18.
returns.
that
Take
put
here.
21.
Please
into that
Where
tell
train leave
me
28.
to the
Bring
12.
Which
park.
was
he
was.
livingnext-door).
It is three
of
basket).
months
fruit
20.
has
8. After
the
chair
upstairs.14.
who
know
ni
telegram that
?
(lit.
living now
yesterdayis
basket
San
the
me
book
this
man
Tanaka
is in China.
He
one
9.
(D).
roku-ji
ju-godeshlta (C). 27.
no
called)Kimura.
(a man
the sugar5. Bring me
is
7. It goes
don't
'Kyoto. 19.
been
the
of
15. I
you?
the
policeman (lit.
father
fruit which
has
(lit.
get off the tram-car
author
11.
The
2. He
from
Asa
(D).
brother's.
go to ?
letters.
I'll write
this
your
this road
oshiete kudasai
wo
25.
arimasen
mo
wa
there
cupboard (lit.
bring me
sittingnext
neighbour is
went
iku michi
boshi
na
standing over
Where
wrote
letter after
Su/Aiki
22.
man
kirei
bought yesterday?
you
mita
ka?
Asakusa
nan-jini demasu
the newspaper
who
Dozo
23.
Kind
man
yesterday.
came
San
is in the
I've read
the
26.
mo
is this
jar which
sugar
\ca
Sono
17.
Suzuki
nas'tta
is that
1.
3.
(B).
(B).
18.
Tanaka
San no o uchi
wo
(B). 19. Sono kago ni ireta kudamono
kure (A). 20. Kisha
orimasu
ni noru
hito wa
koko de densha
wo
ka
?
Are wa
kai
ni
hon
doko
ni
22.
o
natta
wa
(D).
gozaimasu
Toka
da
junsa
wa
nasai
now
to
Those
Who
My
16.
17.
Post
since
Mr
Tanaka
who
take
Mr
's
the
?
which
six in the
32.
EXERCISE
Ni
No
desu
mere
picture.
e :
isha : doctor.
kotoshi : this year.
kutsu-ya : bootmaker.
sagasu
tabako
warui
to learn.
to look for.
:
issho ni
konaida
request ; order.
together(with).
aida
kono
the
other
day
recently.
tobacco.
tanomu
bread.
pan
narau
bad.
wo
ka?
imasu
wa
Taro
Ashita
ginko ni
(C).
kane
wo
Tabako
9.
kai ni
wo
desu ?
da
(A).
desu
Jochu
21.
(C).
nara-nai
11.
23.
wa
doko
Yamada
San
(B). 24.
(C).
omoimasu
ikimashita
tokoro
oki
no
Ashita
Tanaka
San
dashi
konaida
ni
wo
ni itta no
ika-nakereba
kaeshi ni iko
tetsudai ni mairimasho
(D). 26.
Sato ga mo
arimasen
kara, ashita kai ni ikimasho (C). 27. Sono tegami wa dare
kara kita no desu ka ? (C). 28. Ane kara kita no desu (C). 29. Ima
shimbun
wo
kai ni kita hito wa Brown San da (B).
to
1.
Is
Matsu
to
the boots
in ?
get some
I ordered
isogashiitoki
9. Send
She
2.
go to and come).
Hana-ko
is doing. 8.
6.
I went
to look
My
buy
watch
is out
the servant to
some
Maeda
went.
12. Does Mr
11.
comes
to learn
brother?
wa
you
he
25.
Japanese.
No,
for the
of
tobacco.
Brown
14.
shall
27.
Whom
dog.
order, I
10. Who
come
Are
to
7.
you
to
be
see
what
mended.
has gone
teach
going to Hakone
you
remain
I'll go and
give it
must
home
at
this year.
16. Have
you
take
who
?
Those
18.
17.
not
Mitsuya's picture
No,
yet.
the train must
with
19. Am
I also to go to Tokyo tomorrow
get off here.
my
father ?
20. You
needn't
if
don't
the
Where
has
servant
21.
want
to.
go
you
22. She went to post a letter.
's house
Yamada
23. I must
gone to ?
go to Mr
and borrow
his big dictionary.24. I intend to
Tanaka
's
house
morrow
toMr
to
go
to return
the umbrella I borrowed
from him the other day. 25. I will
and help you when
come
morrow
you are busy. 26. There's no more
sugar, I'll go toyour
(already)seen
and
29. The
man
15.
Mr
buy
who
some.
came
justnow
is that
to
buy
letter from
newspaper
was
28.
Mr
from
Brown.
my
sister,
EXERCISE
go
honorific
: an
gonien
komban
konnichi
tenki
prefix.
permission,pardon.
evening.
today.
your
: this
:
weather.
inina ; minna
: all ; every
mina-san
: everybody.
samui
one.
cold.
Konnieki
wa
; Veda San
inushaimaskUa
or
33.
to
good-bye.
up ; to enter
a house
(the
higher level than the
ground) ; to visit (humble) ; to eat,
drink (honorific).
domo
: has a vague
superlative
meaning.
ikaga? how ? (polite).
ne
: interjection
; at the end of sentence
:
mats
it has
are
go
on
often
-an
force.
interrogative
irasshaimasu
ka?
(D). 2. Hai. o-ide nasaiDozo o agarikudasai (D). 3. Mo o kaeri de
dozo o-ide nas'tte kudasai
gozaimasu ka ? Mata
(D). 4. Arigato gozaimasu,
mata
ni dozo yoroshiku (D). Q.
agarimasho. Sayonara (D). 5. Mina-san
masu.
Watashi
Yoku
uchi
de
wa
ne.
minna
wa
ka ?
1. Good
Please come
day.
in.
Is Mr
3. Are
Ueda
at
home?
2.
Yes, he is;
you
are
welcome.
EXERCISE
or
; in all other
affected
Japanese
used
often
dorobo
in
thief
itazura
add
cases
by
sense,
potential
see
ki'ru
robber.
warau
shite
wo
to-san
put
to
124.
; wear.
;
become
rotten.
laugh.
to
to
on
decay
to scold.
:
:
yosii:
to come.
itazura
ending in e'ru
passivein
The
passiveis
subjectof the
verb, see
to
kusaru
shikaru
totemo
wa
verbs
126.
mischief.
ko
of
case
The
re'ru.
koto : thing.
yubi-wa : finger-ring.
korare'ru : irregular
passiveof kuru
1. Ano
In the
from
formed
passiveis
The
34.
cease
leave off.
: an
ni shikar aremashita
(C).
2. So
iu koto
ni
(B).
ni
korarete
(C).
Kyo
hayaku kyaku
komatta
(B). 5. Yube dorobo ni tokei to yubi-wa wo toraremashita (C). 6. Ano
jochilwa dorobo wo shite oi-dasareta no dtsu (C). 7. Watashi wa hito ni tegami
nai (B). 8. Ano
miraretaku
akai hon wo mita kara, Taro ni okorareta no da
wo
Asakusa
ni furarete
zuibun komarirnashita (C). 10.
e itte,
ame
(B). 9. Kino wa
deshd (C). 11. Kyo
0 isogashii
toki nijochu ni byokini nararete
taihen o komari
kusatte iru
mado
Kono
sakana
kaze
akeraremasen
12.
wa
wo
wa
(C).
ga fuite
kirare-nai
Kono
kimono
13.
wa
kara, taberare-nai (B).
(B). ,14.
mofurukutte
ka ? (C). 15. Aruite
Nihom-bashi
made nam-pun
kakarimasu
ni-jip-pun kakakoko
de
iivaremasen
reba ikaremasho
San
hanashi
16.
Yamada
wa
no
o
wa
(C).
komban
Kono
uchi
ni
itte
hanashimasho
anata
no
o
kara,
heya wa
(C). 17.
ka ? (C).
taberaremasu
atetikutte totemo irare-nai (B). 18. Kono
nashi
wa
mo
oku-san ga go byokidesu
19. lie,mada
taberaremasen (C). 20. Yamada
San wa
korare-nai
desho
Konaida
dorobo
ni torareta yubi-wa wo
kara, kyo wa
(C). 21.
kite
kuremashita (C).
kyo junsa ga motte
wo
to
sum
hito ni
1. As
that
do
imasu
visitor
child had
been
thingslike that
you
considers
that
kara, o
warawareru
shojikida to omozvarete
4.
wa
to mischief
up
he
Ano
3.
hito
wa
minna
asa
scolded
was
people will
to be honest
man
yoshinasai
laugh at you,
he's thought
(lit.
by
so
honest
his father.
2.
If
off.
3. Everybody
by everybody). 4. A
leave
I got the
inconvenienced
(lit.
earlythis morning and I was much
watch
last
5.
and
a visitor).
stolen
coming
My
night (by a
ring were
my
was
robber). 6. That servant
discharged because she was (caught)stealing.
7. I don 't like people to look at my
letters (lit.
I do not wish my
letters to be
came
of
seen).
8. Taro
to Asakusa
got angry
yesterdayand
with
was
me
because
I looked
caught in the
rain,so
at that
was
red book.
much
9.
I went
inconvenienced
Mr
Yamada
This
room
is
y" t ?
so
said, I
warm
I cannot
evening
brought
me
the
ring
EXERCISE
35.
e'ru
often
nimotsu
ri
package
mi e'ru
to
amusing.
ijiru
to touch
kiku
to
hear
with.
6. Kind
Hana-ko
kane
kiku
gozaimasu ka
banchi
; to be
able to
see
mi'ru
be visible ;
to let fall ;
drop.
ga,
(D).
(C).
yomemasen
3.
Fuji-sande gozaimasu
4.
Taro
San ni kiite kirnasho
hanashi wa taihen omoshiro gozaimashita
ichi-do itte kudasai
kara, dozo mo
(C). 8. Kyo
ni noremasen
deshita (C). 9. Ei-go ga deki-nai to
densha
wanuremashita,
wo
kara
deshlta
otoshite
wo
irregularpotential of
2. Hanasemasu
(C).
de
nan
San
Kikoemasen
7.
i'ni
or
irregularpotential of
see
otosu
ka?
yomemasu
ni inieru yama
wa
San
5. Yamada
no
(D).
(C).
(D).
in e'ru
come.
; meddle
ask.
Ei-go ga
Asuko
ends
to hear.
the post.
omoshiroi
1.
kikoe'ru
2*4 miles.
yubin
wa
luggage.
sound.
verb
original
be done.
this cannot
oto
obtain
we
the
kiita
de
fuben
San
to ornoimasu
gozaimasu kara, narao
(D). 10. Yamada
ga mieDensha
koko
m.ade
kikoemasu
?
oto
ka
11.
no
(C). 12. Hai,
(C).
ga
yoku kikoemasu (C). 13. Ano mise no shujinwa Ei-go ga yoku hanasemasu
(C).
ka? (C). 15. Ammariokii
nimotsu
14. Kono
wa
kara, okureyubin de okuremasu
ka ? (C). 17. E, sono
masen
(C). 16. Ichi-nichi ni go-riarukemasu
gurai wa
arukemasu
ni
nore-nai
Watashi
wa
uma
(B). 19. Ei-go ga fianaseru
(C). 18.
hito wo
(C). 20. Sono bin wa kodomo ga ijiruto ike-nai kara,
yonde kudasai
mie-nai
tokoro e shimatte oki nasai (A). 21. Ima
nan-jidesu ka, nii-san ni kiite
kiite o-ide nasai
itte
iru
kudasai
Ano
hito
itte
ka,
(B). 23.
(C). 22.
ga nani wo
Ko
iu yasashii hon
Taro
mo
nara
yomemasho (C). 24. Ano kata no o hanashi
ka ? (C). 25. lie,yoku kikoemasen
mae
e
(C). 26. Sore de wa
ga kikoemasu
irasshai (C).
mashita
1. Can
is that
you read
mountain
forgottenthe
tale Miss
from
can
you
number
Hana-ko
Miss
English ?
told
there
over
see
I didn't
As
4.
and
very amusing
hear (what y6u
had
been
used instead
(If kikimasen
8. As I lost
been, as I wasn't listening).
the tram-car.
study it.
has
Yamada
Mr
10.
from
here ?
12. Yes, quite
English very well. 14. Can I send
it,it is too big. 16. Can you walk
about
who
somebody
meddle
in
with
that
nearer
this bottle
Go
22.
now.
it's such
man
an
18.
see
put
so
place).
and
easy
11.
well.
five
21.
what
book,
even
Please
that
Taro
man
can
said) pleasesay
hear
you
The
ride
20.
It
owner
6. The
it
would
on
horseback.
wouldn
't do
You
?
17.
19.
can't
send
Yes,
Please
call
where
can
find it
to
(lit.
they
(go and) ask your brother what time it is
is saying(lit.
go, listen and come). 23. If
it. 24. Can you hear what
read
probably
somewhere
Taro.
cannot
it away
Fuji.
ask Mr
What
3.
5. I have
again
have
meaning
I
couldn't
money) today
purse (lit.
knowing English,so I intend to
Can
13.
this
speak English.
can
invisible
an
much.
that
not
come.
cars
walk
my
It is inconvenient
9.
it.
the
of kikoemasen
take
read
It is Mount
house, I'll go
's
yesterdaywas
me
7.
I cannot
speak it but
can
Yamada
of Mr
Hana-ko).
2.
Well
then, go
little
K oto and
(sometimesabbreviated
mono
nearly always
Koto
36.
EXERCISE
refers
to
an
to
won'
no) both
or
'thing'.
mean
generallyto
tiling; mono
abstract
concrete
thing. These
to
serve
following:
the
koto ga deki'ru after verb (present) koto ga nai after verb (generallypast) :
never.
has the force of a potential.
won'
desu ka ? after verb (present)is a
after
verb
koto
aru
(generally
ga
past):
koto ga
once
aru
past):ever
denial
sometimes.
(generally
ka ? after verb
?
no
of,
protest against,
or
an
absurd statement
or
supposition.
desu after a verb has already been
noticed in Exercise 32.
Watakushi
haha ga
wa
2. Anata
suki desu
wa
wa
(C).
1. As
mother
is ill I cannot
my
letters in English ?
3. Not
write
5. As
I write
been
ever
to
my
Kyoto
letters
?
7.
on
go
yet.
Sunday
Yes, I have
to
4.
Kamakura
Can
tomorrow.
come
on
you
mornings, I cannot
been
there.
8.
Can
you
Sunday morning
come.
2.
have
6. Have
never
been
you
to
Nara
(yet). 9. Have you ever met Mr Suzuki ? 10. Yes, I have met him but
I have
his wife.
met
? (lit.
never
11. Is this yours
your thing). 12. No, it's
Take
all Mr Tanaka
13.
not mine.
's things upstairs. 14. I wonder
if Taro
can
16.
not
too
seen
22.
You
25.
write
read it yet.
English ? 15. Of course he can't ; he can't probably even
with
Mr
Yamada
?
Most
Asakusa
to
17.
you'll
decidedly
suppose
go
Yamada.
18. Whoever
is going to help you ? (you are
; why, I hate Mr
20. I have
never
lazy, too ill-natured).19. Don't ride that horse.
yet
Miss Hana-ko
It
is
21.
in
the
to
a
morning.
good thing get up early
angry.
As it is raining so hard I'll give up the idea of going to Hakone
today. 23.
mustn't
like
that
Mr
Tanaka.
Don't
drink
that water.
to
24.
things
say
Have
read
that
Mr
ever
?
26. Yes,
written
Natsume
has
anything
you
I
often
EXERCISE
stem
/) of
final
compound
and
Derivative
the
words
of verbs, and
(2nd base)
true
are
adjectives,
shimai
shimau
(from
to
to think.
kangae'ru
kaki-naosu
thought.
[from kau to buy ;
thing]: a thing bought ; a
mono
pur-
chase.
ni iku
kai-mono
mono-oki
store-room
to nouns
-ya added
who
the person
trades
to go
something
in
in Japanese :
suppressingthe
to
the
write;
to
write
to
naom
again so
over
as
to
mistakes.
: a
nomi-mono
[kaku
:
correct
kai-mono
after
in this connection.
constantlyused
: the
finish]
numerous
remains
(what
mend]
:
extremely
arc
the stern
end.
kangae
38.
shopping.
to drink.
pantry.
a shop
keeps the shop
means
or
or
nani
ka
something
or
other,
article.
an
e iku (no)ni
(B). 2. Yokosuka
de
nori-kaeru
desu (C). 4.
dew
ka ? (C). 3. Ofnna
doko de nori-kaeru
no
no
wa
Kono
tegami wa kitanai kara, kaki-naoshite kudasai (C). 5. Sentaku shite kara,
San ni nani ka nomi-mono
ni itte o-ide (A). 6. Yamada
kai-mono
wo
o age nasai
o-ide
Sato
(A). 8.
(A). 7. Mon,o-oki kara sara wo ju-mai dashlte
ga nakunatta
kara
okutie
kureta kitte
nara-nai
kara, kawa-nakereba
(B). 9. Ototo ga Amerika
chiiaai
motte
nakushimashita
Kono
bin
motto
wo
no
wa
ico
oki-sugiru,
(C). 10.
San ni wa
o-ide nasai (A). 11. Sono Ei-go no hon wa Hana-ko
muzukashi-sugiru
desho (C). 12. Yoku
ii nasai
no
wo
o
(A). 13. Watashi
kangaetekara, mono
kaette ko-nai daro to omou
mo
kangoe de wa Jiro wa
(B). 14. Hon-ya e itte,
konaida
katta jibikino kane wo haratte kimasu
(C). 15. Koppu wo misete kudasai
ka? (C). 17.
Kore
okii no ga arimasen
16.
sukoshi
wa
mo
(C).
chiisa-sugimasu,
Kono
akai
hon
?
shimai
ka
18.
made
na^aimaffhlta
wo
lie,mada
o yomi
(D).
ni
hambun
kai-mono
shika
ni
zca'1Mitsukoshi
Ilaha
19.
gurai
yomimasen (C).
iku' to itte,
kesa hayaku dekakemashita
ikimasu
Ashlta
kara,
20.
e
Tokyo
(C).
nani ka kai-mono
ga arimashitara,katte kite agemasho (C).
1. Kono
hon
1. This
book
tea
shimai
is very
difficulttowards
2. Where
very difficult).
at
4. This
Ofuna.
washing go
and
to drink.
so
I must
America.
that
buy
10.
do
7.
some.
This
ga taihen muzukashii
the end
as
(lit.
for Yokosuka
You
the
end
is
change
change
finish the
dirty,so write it again. 5. When
you
thing
someyour shopping (lit.
go and come). 6. Offer Mr Yamada
Get ten platesout of the pantry. 8. There is no more
sugar,
must
3.
must
letter is
9. I have
lost the
stamps
which
my
brother
one.
sent
me
from
11.
expect
before
Think
English book
you
after thinking well, say things). 13. In
will not
Jiro
speak (lit.
opinion
my
back again. 14. I'll
come
and
for the dictionaryI
go to the bookseller's
pay
is too small,
bought the other day. 15. Show me some
tumblers.
16. This one
haven't you got a slightly
biggerone ? 17. Have you read this red book right
to the end ?
18. No, I have
went
only read about half yet. 19. My mother
this morning earlysaying she was
out
to make
some
going to Mitsukoshi
chases.
pur20. As I am
going to Tokyo tomorrow, if there is anything you want
bought, I can buy it for you.
EXERCISE
Ho
is used
after verbs
adjectives,
hoteru
Ifado
when
Exercise
see
30.
comparing acts, in
hotel.
(foreign-style)
massu.gu
: corner.
magaru
yado-ya : (native)inn.
Yamada
1.
San
(C).
2.
motsu
ga takusan
ba
Tegami
koko
wa
ni
aru
itte ii
Go-sen
yarn
desu
ka?
6. Ko
dashimasho
wo
after
straight.
to turn.
to send.
5. Ano
(C).
kado
wo
magatte massugu iku ho
kazca-nai ho ga yokatta (B).
e iku ho ga ii desu (C). 8. Kutsu
dashlte o kure (A).
wo
? (C). 10. Kind
katta ho wo
dashlte kure (A). 11.
no
gozaimasu (D).
Kamakura
yori Nikko
7.
na
which
ga yd
9. Dochira
way
dasu
wo
wo
28.
iu
hako
yowai
nara,
empitstiIKO ni-hon kau yori,jis-senno ico ip-pon katta ho ga iija ari(C). 12. Sakana
ga kusaru to komaru kara, tabete shimau ho ga it (B).
13. Koko
oku to jama da, nikai ni motte
e tsukue
wo
iku ho ga ii (B). 14. Sono
tokei ga iya ni nattara uru
ho ga yokaro (B)..15. Nihon
no
yado-ya e tomarimasho
ka ? hoteru e tomarimasho
ka ? (C). 16. Nihon
no
yado-ya no ho ga yasui kara,
yado-ya e tomaru ho ga ii (B). 17. Kono tegamiwa junsa ni miseru ho ga ii (B).
18. Saito San
irasshaimashita
ka ? (C). 19. Mada
wa
desu, mo
sukoshi matte
mimasho
So
hon
iu
kodomo
20.
ni
ho
mise-nai
wa
(C).
ga ii desho (C). 21. Taro
San no bydki wo
Yamada
San ni tegami de itte yarimasho ka ? (C). 22. Tegami
ho ga yd gozaimasho(D). 23. Anata
wo
o dashi
atte
nasaru
o hanashi
nasaru
yori,
doko de kudamono
ka ? (D). 24. Watanabe
de kaimasu
wa
wo
o kai nasaimasu
(C).
25. Asuko
ho ga ii desho (C). 26. So dtsu
takai desu kara, o kai ni nara-nai
wa
ka ? de mo, ano
mise no wa
taihen atarashikutte ii to omoimasu
(C). 27. Atsui kara,
mado
akete oku ho ga ii desho (C).
wo
no
ka ?
masen
1. Shall
it would
I write
luggage it
take
would
straight
rather
than
by train
have
been
to have
better
by
not
have
to
9. Which
11. Instead
bought
of
one
better
or
take
for that
care
at
You
NTot
had
yet
show"a
better
;
had
had
We
16.
better
better
sell it.
like that
little longerand
to
children.
4. Does
that
at
and
one
five-sen
I don't
want
here.
14.
stop
12.
that.
21.
if he
comes.
Shall I inform
pencils
You
had
13.
You
If you
at
no
longer
Japanese inn
cheaper. 17.
at a Japanese inn, it is
police. 15. Has Mr Saito arrived
see
go
all
instead
to go to Nikko
shall I get out ?
10.
buying two
we
this road
corner
ten-sen
15. Shall
? 2. I think
have so much
we
stop
show
let's wait
book
desk
watch, you
hotel ?
the
As
3.
tram-car.
to turn
be better
It would
7.
pair of boots.
it not
than
better
to call him
Taro
letter.
be better
been
like this.
out
to write
It would
have
box
Get
8.
the
out
would
5.
shall I send
or
than
to go
It would
weak
Taro
be better
6.
of Kamakura.
Yamada,
to send
to the station
me
on.
Get
to Mr
be better
had
20.
You
Mr
Yamada
go and see
your fruit ?
19.
better not
of Master
him
yourself
you
24. I buy it
Where
do you buy
had better not buy it there, it is a dear
shop. 26.
at Watanabe
's. 25. You
and nice. 27. As it is hot
there
fruit
You
find
the
be
I
but
good
very
right,
may
Taro's
illness
letter ?
I think
by
(insteadof writinga letter). 23.
I think
we'd
better
open
22.
the window.
had
better
EXERCISE
verbs
Causative
in
or
construction
the causative
all end
verbs
Causative
regularform
wo
sashlte kure
do shita
wa
daro ?
no
agent
(B).
the
ending
verbs
of
case
(137). They
takes
lated
trans-
are
ni
postposition
dare ka
sase'ru
somebody
:
in
kure
(A).
to
(C). 2. Kono
jochu ni soji
heya
kudasai
(C). 5. Shimbun
no
wo
6. Mada
to do.
sum
oite kudasai
Watashi
imoto ni dasashite
wo
other.
irregularpassiveof
3.
or
shit ; but
"
to make.
kikase'ru : to cause
taitei: generally.
post).
viz.
irregular,
3rd base is
used ; (97).
koshirae'ru
4. Ko-zutsumi
(A).
In the
se'ru
; their
in -se'ru
ni arawashite
Matsu
add
ni kaeru
Yo-ji han
kimono
base.
The
is also sometimes
-set
4th
cases
(145).
akambo
: baby.
daiku : carpenter.
ita : board.
kippu : ticket.
ko-zutsumi : parcel(forthe
suteishon : station.
1.
the
from
e'ru
the
formed
are
40.
7. Kono
(C).
ni hako
koshiraesasemasho
wo
"
I shall be back
1.
2.
Tell Matsu
my
sister to
at half
to wash
post
the
box
out
9. Are you
I shall walk.
Japanese.
10.
No,
servant
of this board.
should
tell him
come
parcel.
come
this dress.
3.
buy
to
going out
now
7.
one.
I '11get the
and
get him
Shall
I get
6.
4.
Tell
hasn't
It
make
carpenter to
to translate
(somebody)
wait.
to
room.
call
to
rikisha ?
make
11.
I'll
get
daughter
my
this dress tomorrow.
the child meddle
with
17.
This
the
drink
that book.
let Hana-ko
water.
16. Don't
that I had made
the other day by the carpenter. 18. Give
is the box
his milk
baby
would
make
(lit.
understand
Tanaka
's
baby
drink
the
book
's house
make
(lit.
place).
22.
Chokichi
I '11tell the
milk).
19.
Tell
carry
servant
it to her to read.
gave
those
Chokichi
to take
those
to
read
I think
and
eggs
this book.
it would
send
him
23.
be better
Mitsu-ko
think
don't
if you
the
Please
20.
eggs
to
to
Saburo
Mr
naka
Ta-
Mr
is not
to make
parcel.
him
EXERCISE
yd na
yd ni
ka
mo
of
like ; similar.
to ;
translated.
shire-nai : added
that
so
ko-ndo
hoshii
not
sentence
like ; in order
often
41.
to
at the
express
end
uncer-
yd
otoko
na
na
lie,Hana-ko
6.
San
ni
yd
no
na
uma
kamawa-nai
wa
7. Kono
San
bin
yd
no
na
to wrap
wo
ho ga
wa
mezurashii
yasashiimueume
(B).
empitsu ga hoshii (B). 5. Bdshi
na
yo
Yamada
mo
yd
no
tsutsumu
Watashi
1.
time.
; next
desirous of having.
mezurashii : rare ; strange.
kowasu (trans.)
: to break.
tainty.
kichi
this time
up.
Watashi
Hana-ko
San
mo
no
kai nasaimashita
ka?
wo
o
(D).
ga arimasen deshita kara, kaimasen deshita (C).
no
4.
kowam-nai
rro
no
20.
Konaida
21.
Tard
wa
22.
Kono
hako
ga
koshiraeta
yd ni
kiite mita
's.
that
way
to issho ni
horse
do
you
break
not
I 've
got any
is better
paper
than
lot of work
expect
with
tomorrow
1 think
to
Terada
again
come
didn't
not
like this ?
that.
my
Yamada
's.
It's seldom
to itte ita
(B).
(B).
shire-nai
mo
You
2.
find
you
had
such
better
sweet-
to
Japan
be
to
able
to
his brother.
brother
disturb).
25.
made
I want
it.
come
22.
24.
Let's get up
back
come
be
to
some
you
I think
17.
20.
to
and
Go
tell him
and
I believe
?
9.
it. (lit.
wash
to Takeo
this
As
out.
18.
do.
I think
16.
find
break
don't
to
13.
15.
today.
3.
8. Write
it).
Saturday
at eight o'clock.
10. Wrap
Send
the
11.
parcel so that
post.
will
ka
no
's.
like a pencillike Miss Hana-ko
Teru-ko.
4. I also would
like Miss
hat ? 6. No, I didn't buy one
I couldn't find one
as
here
the
shire-nai
mo
kaeru
Miss
as
kind
like Mr
like Mankichi.
man
7. Wash
on
you
korare-nai ka
wa
nii-san
of
tempered girlas
5. Did you buy
Hana-ko
ban
going to buy
am
notice
no
ga, kotoshi
no
(C).
I also
1.
wa
no
shi nasai
okimashd
take
ashlta
there
I wonder
he is.
I asked
little better.
may
if the
19.
few
When
days
21.
this year.
Was
this box made
Don't
disturb
earlytomorrow
take
better
had
your
be
next
man
think
I think
Taro
he
morning
so
Brown
Mr
said
that
to
No,
23.
behave
(///.
as
he
will return
carpenter
father
as
for me,
go to
Yamaguchi
to Mr
do you
ago and
by
this
umbrella
letter
I think
14.
an
catch
so
as
the
EXERCISE
tsumori
hazu
kega : wound.
intention.
obligation; fitness ;
natsu
reason-
expectation; conviction.
able
ashi
42.
(as opposed
country
sukkari
ga
with
's
all one
concentrated
might and
attention.
completely.
body.
1. Kotoshi
karada
get mended.
well ;
; with
main
to
town).
karada
get
to ascend.
isshokemmei
head.
inaka
to
noboru
leg; foot.
atama
summer.
naoru
natsu
no
3. Karada
do
wa
desu
warui
nasaru
kara,
de
tsumori
Yumoto
gozaimasu
ka ?
(D).
isshokemmei
2.
Domo
tsumori desu
tsumori da
itte,
gurai lie kuru
futa-tsuki
benkyo sum
Kyo
(C). 5. Ashi no kega
Omae
noboru
tsumori
dem
6.
wa
naottara
e
shujin ni yobareta
Fuji-san
(C).
ga
uchi
kara
ni
hazu
iku
da
7.
toki wa
Kyo
tegami ga kuru hazu desu
(A).
sugu
ni
Kono
kitara
kite
8.
mise
kudasai
motte
e
kara,
jibikiwa ano hon-ya
(C).
sugu
ni aru hazu desu (C). 9. Ano mise ni ko iu hon ga aru hazu wa nai (B). 10. Ano
desu (C).
hlto no yd ni isshokemmei
ni benkyo sureba Ei-go ga jozu ni naru
hazu
Hana-ko
San
iru
arimasen
banchi
shitte
hazu
11. Taro
no
wo
(C). 12.
ga
ga
Hlkidashi niju-yen aru hazu da kara, motte kite o kure (A). 13. Karita mono
wa
kaesu hazuja arimasen
ka ? (B). 14. Atama
dekimasen
warukutte
shigotoga
ga
?
do nasaimashita
kara, inaka e iku tsumori de gozaimasu (D). 15. 0 kega wa
sukkari
Sore
16.
naorimashlta
17.
wa
mo
Arigato gozaimasu ;
(D).
(D).
yd
ka ? (D).
gozaimashita(D). 18. Ototo San wa Nikko kara o kaeri nasaimashita
desu ; ku-gatsuni natte kara, kaeru tsumori desho (C). 20. Yam,ada
19. He, mada
San
de
naora-nai
no
bydki wa
ikaga de gozaimasu ka?
(D). 21. Domo
komarimasu
(C). 22. Kyo wa Ueno e iku tsumori datta ga, iya ni natta kara, yoso
(B). 23. Inaka wafuben desu kara, ammari
sukija arimasen (C).
(C).
(B).
4.
ga naottara
Yamada
wa
San
uchi
no
(ni)Ei-go wo
desu
iku tsumori
well
4. I intend to go
again.I intend to study English as hard as I can.
's house today. 5. When
I
intend
foot
to go up
well,
gets
my
Mount
calls
7. I
must
he
to
master
Fuji. 6. You
soon
as
as
you.
go
your
the
am
it
to
it comes
expectinga letter from home today ; as soon
as
bring
office. 8. You
9. They
ought to find this dictionaryat that bookseller's.
get
to Mr
Yamada
don 't
keep books
in
English if you
why Taro should
in
yen
borrow
do
15.
my
How
now.
yet
the
studied
know
am
Hana-ko
No,
not
to
yet
he intends
20.
How
go to
anxious
Ueno
23.
distasteful).
but
18.
There
know
you
I am
great progress
There's
ought
yet
that
back
Is your brother
in September
him
(who
has
been
he gets
longerfeel inclined to
no
am
reason
no
be
to
when
ten
you
not
because
very
fond
from
Nikko
(lit.after
ill)
gettingon
back
Yamada
12.
make
11.
come
about
it
(///.
today
to
is Mr
intended
it inconvenient.
gettingon ? 16.
pleasedto hear it.
September).
feelingvery
to go to
has become
Don't
them
I intend
does.
man
's address.
13.
return
would
You
10.
that
as
is your wound
17. I am
very
19.
shop.
hard
as
Miss
becomes
21.
of the
no
better.
go,
so
it
22.
?
I
won't
country, I find
EXERCISE
da is used
Yd
it
So da is used
they
after
semblance
means
43.
or
after
say, I hear
gin : silver.
henji: answer.
kaban
bag.
; travelling
penjiku : penholder.
saji: spoon.
tana
shelf.
itai
painful.
kara
no
1. Ame
bin
aru
no
da
no
11.
so
da
gafuru yd
San
(C).
Jird San
no
it
na:
means
yame'ru
be
to
to
late,behind time.
; stop ; leave
off ;
cease
kara, kyo
sentaku
shi-nai
ho ga
ii
(B). 2. Taro
(C). 3. Kotoshi wa kyonen yoriatsui
dki na tsukue wafuben na yd da (B). 5. Ano
hito
Ano
sajiwa gin no yd desu (C). 7. Ano tana ni
kara no yd da ga, motte
kite goran (A). 8. Asuko
wa
ni am
no
ga watakaban
de
no
gozaimasu (D). 9. Ano seiyono shimbun wa Terada San
yd
desu (C). 10. Kono
tabako wo Suzuki San
ni okutte agemashd ka ? (C).
Suzuki
desho
or
give up.
wa
kono-goroyoku
yd de gozaimasu (D). 4. Ano
wa
no
seiyo-jin
yd da (B). 6.
kushi
okure'ru
empty.
wa
na
trunk
in
quasi-adjectives
appearance.
12.
wa
tabako
isha ni
wo
yd
nas'tta
yame
so
desu
ni iwareta
yd
yameru
wo
desu
okutte
kara,
da
no
da
so
agete
(B).
dame
mo
13.
Kore
wa
penjiku no yd da, motte itte kiite goran (B). 14. Jird San no de wa
nai so de gozaim.asu(D). 15. Go-jino kisha wa ju-go-funokureru so da (B). 16.
Yamada
San kara henjiga kita ka, o kd-san
ni kiite kudasai
(C). 17. Mada
ko-nai so desu (C). 18. Kado
no
kudamono-ya wa takai so desu kara, asuko de
de kudasai
kawa-nai
San no inu wa taihen rikd na so da (B).
(C). 19. Yamada
da (B). 21. Taihen
okirare-nai
20. O Matsu
so
atama
wa
ga itakutte kyo wa
karada
warui yd da kara, o isha wo
wa
yobd (B). 22. Am
ga yowai kara, mise
wo
sama
wa
masu
kono-goroikaga de gozaiyamefe inaka e iku so desu (C). 23. Danna
ka? (D). 24. Kind
tegamiga kimashtta ga, md sukkari naotta so desu (C).
no
Go
and
had
ask
mother
has
answer
better
seems
hear
20.
to
well
buy
Matsu
ache
he is
husband
so
now.
an
do
your
has
answer
18.
she
says
leave
lately?
has
I think
the
24.
Mr
Yamada.
17.
She
the
says
is dear,
corner
fruit-shopat
Yamada
's dog
19. They say Mr
can't
and
headache
get up today.
the
I '11call
office and
A
from
come
They say
anything there.
badly
going to
been
again
if
yet.
come
please don't
clever.
not
letter
doctor.
22.
As
go to the country.
came
yesterdayand
brother
my
23.
he
How
says
no
so
is very
21. It
is weak
has
your
he is quite
44.
EXERCISE
In dart
kao
aoi
side.
the left-hand
kusuri
medicine
te
shizuka
something good
ne'ru
right-handside.
na
blue
; pale.
important ; precious.
: quiet.
;
to lie down
yasumu
do ka
eye.
migi : the
green
no,
daiji
face.
:
:
sleep.
to rest.
somehow
or
other.
hand.
(B).
9.
Watakushi
sengetsubydki de mise
wa
wo
yasumimashita
iu chiisai ji
kai
ni jochii
narimasu
Kusuri
waruku
12.
wo
wo
(C).
ga
yomu
kure
San
13.
Kind
Hana-ko
uchi
ikimashita
o
e
no
o
wo
(A).
yatte
ga, Hana-ko
San wa go bydki deshUa
aimasen
deshlta
14.
kara,
(C).
Kono-goro watashi wa
ddmo
itakutte
ikemasen
kara
hito-tsuki
shizuka
tokoro e ikd to
atama
na
gurai
ga
tabeta
onaka
omoimasu
Jiro
itai
desu
kudamono
15.
ammari
wo
wa
so
(C).
;
ga
kara desho (C). 16. Sore de wa
nasai
kono kusuri wo
nomasete
o
(B). 17.
yari
ko-nai
San
kara mada
Karada
warui toki wa
de ii (A). 18. Yamada
no
henji
shiremasen (C). 19. Tegami wo dashite kiite mimasho
ga kimasen ga, bydkika mo
(C). 20. O yasumi nasai (C). 21. Jochu ga atama
ga itai to itte nete iru (B).
22. Musuko
nas'tta
de
san
o
wo
so
kega
gozaimasu ga ikaga de gozaimasu ka?
ga
(C).
10.
Ddzo
hon
no
karada
to
wo
daijini
nas'tte
kudasai
(D).
11.
So
me
made
(D). 23. Arigatogozaimasu. Taihen na kega de wa gozaimasen ga, naoru
daro
kakaru
isha
Kono
ko
kusuri
to
wo
iimashita
24.
o
wa
gurai
(D).
ga
domo
komaru
O
MatsU
kirai
de
no
ichi-do
nomu
25.
mo
wa
wa
gohan
(B).
kyo
ga
tabe-nai kara, o isha wo yonde mite morawa-nakereba
nara-nai (B).
wo
toka
1. You
pale,is anything
are
that
the
matter
with
you
2.
I have
ache.
stomach-
to
am
account
absent
was
If you read
the servant
books
from
the office.
10.
Please
take
great
care
of yourself.
12.
Send
month
or
such
small
to
Jiro says
15.
so.
with
he's got
16.
are
answered
that
Matsu
hasn't
hurt
20.
22.
Good
I've
?
23. Thanks, it's nothing
himself, how is he now
serious, the doctor says he will be well again in about
ten days. 24. I really
don't know
what
to do with this child,he does so dislike taking medicine.
25.
your
sou
eaten
anything today,I
must
send
46.
EXERCISE
akabo
ofuku :
-to
back
there and
tsukau
; return.
to pass.
: to use.
class
torn
railway porter.
or
3rd
third
azuke'ru
nose'ru
to
to
put
correct
form
of the
after destination
of
to.
on
1. At
what
I wonder
time
where
does
the
3.
leave?
2. At eight o'clock.
Kobe.
Three
second
first
5.
4. One
days is this ticket available ? 7. May I break
many
here ?
8. Is smoking allowed
9. Call a
porter. 10.
Kyoto
is ?
booking-office
Tokyo. 6. How
journey at Kyoto ?
May I take this bag into the carriagewith me ? 11. I want to check these two
station ?
the name
13. At what
of the next
12. What's
big trunks to Kobe.
time does this train arrive at Kyoto ? 14. Has
? 15. Yes,
arrived
luggage
my
I have already put it on a rikisha. 16. Does this tram-car
Shimbashi
pass near
station ?
17. Can
I go to Shimbashi
If you
?
18.
without
changing cars
take the following
takes
needn't
where
Is
the
this
car
one
change. 19.
place
you
(the tram-car) for Shinagawa ? 20. No, in front of that bookseller's. 21.
Where
I change for Hongo ?
As
I
must
23.
Suda-cho.
22. Change
at
don 't know
The
where Suda-chd
tell
24.
next
when
there.
is,please
me
we
get
25. As I want
to get off at the
station, please stop. 26.
stop is Suda-cho.
returns
the
How
back
when
much
is
return
ticket ?
27.
Ten
by
we
instead
parcels,
tram-car,
by
go
of
29.
All
right,let 's do
28.
sen.
tram-car.
so.
30.
rikishas.
you
had
As
it looks
like
Supposing
31.
better
If you
take
rain,let's go
raining,
it starts
have
too
many
EXERCISE
47.
kire : cloth.
shimi : stain.
teishaba : station.
uke-tori
fudan
iru
todoke'ru
receipt.
no
usual
everyday.
to send
to destination.
to need.
kara, uke-tori
(C).
masho
(C).
kite kudasai
motte
wo
Fudan
13.
desu
no
Sono
15.
kara,
kire
so
(C).
ii
no
Kodomo
12.
irimasen
wa
misete kudasaimasen
wo
boshi
no
misete kudasai
wo
Takai
(C). 14.
ka ? (C).
kara,
Koko
16.
yoshi-
ni shimi
ga arimasu
no
wa
; shimi ga aru
iya desu (C). 17. Kutsu wo koshiraete moraitai
sore
ga, itsu dekiru desho? (C). 18. Doyo-bi no gogo ni tori ni yokosu kara,made
mukai
ni kitto koshiraete
ni hon-ya ga aru,
oite kure (A). 1 9. Ginko
no
soko de ko iu jibikirco katte kite kure (A). 20. Kono
empitsu wa ikura? (B).
21. Go-sen de gozaimasu (D). 22. Kore
wo
go-h"n to ano aoi kami wo hyaku-mai
desu
kudasai
(C).
de okuru
Ko-zutsumi
23.
yd
ka ?
kuremasen
ni tsutsunde
Uke-tori
wo
irete kudasai
Which
1
.
Which
is the
24.
nearest
is the
way
station
to the
2. This
4. Turn
please?
to the
to the
is the nearest
left at that
3.
way.
and
park,
Avay
station ?
6. No,
Ueno
to
will it take me
5. If I go this way
go straighton.
watches.
some
me
there.
7. Please show
that 's not the way ; the station is over
will
?
9. A cheap one
8. These are too dear ; have you no other cheaper ones
I'll
11.
house
it
Please
send
to
do.
I
will
this
pay
take
today.
10.
one.
my
on
so
delivery,
hats.
13.
"As
dear, I won't
here, I don't
have
you
bank,
21.
blue
paper.
the
25.
If you
then,
15.
Please
show
soiled.
17.
I'll send
for
22.
12. Show
time.
me
that
I want
them
Give
me
very good
cloth.
16.
on
children's
It's too
14.
There's
made,
boots
some
19. There's
ready by then.
this.
20.
like
buy a dictionary
five of these
some
me
one.
them
allow
28.
me
Shall
to
I send
the
send somebody
can
Saturday afternoon, so be
of the
a bookseller in front
a
is this
much
How
pencilsand
parcel?
to
stain
when
sheets
hundred
to
pencil\
of 1
send
by post j
quick about it,
23. Would
up
kindly pack
you
receiptedbill,please. 24. As I'm in a hurry, be
is the post office I
?
26. Where
is it altogether
How
much
It's about
to it.
come
the
the right(on leaving
shop) you'll
go to
walk.
minutes'
Well
it.
same
I don't want
them
Enclose
please.
the
everyday use
ready"?18.
have
sen.
receiptat
anything
want
go there and
Five
the
take
them
and
sure
send
it's for
corner
so
29.
No,
as
I
to
will
send
the
post
office.
48.
EXERCISE
Jeakam
kake'ru
telephone.
go : language ; word.
kaki-tome
: writingdown
denwa
mi'ari : end.
tsutsumi : parcel.
tele-
phone.
registra-
tion.
todoku
to reach
chotto
: a
short
tabun
arrive.
time.
perhaps.
(B).
10.
Koko
de
dempo
Ei-go no
wa
kakeraremasen
wa
Yamada
(C). 11.
San,
dozo denwa
kuda.rn.ono wa
kaki-tome ga mairimashUa
yubin de okurima^ho
(D). 23. Kono
de o yari nasai (B).
ho
tsukimasu
ktsha
ka ? (C). 24. Klsha
no
kara,
ga hayaku
de wa
25. Denwa
de niku wo motte kuru yd ni iimasho ka ? (C). 26. Denwa
sugu
ni motte ko-nai ka mo
shire-nai kara, tori ni iku ho ga ii (B). 27. Danna
sama
ka ? (D). 28. Yube
haha kara dempo ga kite, sugu ni inaka e
irasshaimasu
wa
ikimashUa
ka
29.
Donata
(D). 30. lie,so ja
(C).
go bydki de gozaimasu ka?
de
iku desho ka ? (C).
Kono
nai desho to omoimasu
31.
(C).
tegami wa san-sen
32. Omoi
kara roku-sen kakarimasu
(C).
1. Send
me?
this letter
3. No.
that
Mr
parcelto
office. 8. Can
English cost
Yamada,
and
What's
15. While
me
Mr
on
to
I wonder
this
send
9. How
telegram
the
use
of the
letter has
5.
Six
telegram, take
send
Brown's
if
letter?
in
much
number?
14.
Naniwa
to the
each
moment
three
post
word
here.
English from
telephone for
6. Send
sen.
me
does
for
come
in
11.
Mr
12.
hundred
says
him
to
parcelto America
this month.
I want
can't
allow
you
home, pleaseask
this
You
10.
postage
7.
2.
telegram in English ?
13.
eleven.
16. Mr Suzuki
the
Tanaka.
I send
would
Certainly.
by registeredpost.
4. What's
Find
come
19.
to the
When
telephone.
18. What's
will it arrive ?
telephone if Miss
20.
Hana-ko
Perhaps
has
at
sending
the
returned
end
of
from
'clock.
by
nine o
this morning at about
came
registered(letter)
23. Shall I send this fruit by post ? 24. Send
it by train, it will arrive sooner.
25. Shall I call up (thebutcher) on the phone and ask him to send the meat
?
26. If you telephonefor it they
had
better
send
it
not
so
immediately, you
may
send for it. 27. Is your husband
? 28. Yesterday evening a telegram
at home
from
his mother
and
came
he immediately set out
for the country.
29. Is
this
Will
letter
anybody ill? 30. No, I don't think so.
three
31.
sen
?
go for
Kobe.
32.
22.
21.
out
This
It's overweight,
it will need
six
sen.
EXERCISE
gakko
49.
school.
seito
: rubber
; gum.
gomu
hakuboku
chalk (for the
:
black-
hatsuon
pronunciation.
exercise
kokuban
peiji:
page.
lesson.
oboe'ru
black-board.
1. Gakko
iimasu ka ?
pupil.
teacher.
board),
keiko
scholar
semei
remember
to
stand.
iku
mo
"
any
learn
number
under-
of ; several.
o-ide nasaimasu
'
'
'
'
'
deshita,dozo
anata
no
kashite
wo
kudasaimascn
ka?
(D).
E,
21.
tsukai nasai
school
to
How
once
Write
That
all of
the
word
is not
13.
That
14.
Mr
That
two
17.
Smith,
is wrong.
n's.
Mr
Take
some
mistakes
many
india-rubber;
today
as
home,
read
it
25.
If there
are
26.
Is that
father.
far
as
is the
School
ko
'
Mr
any
is
it
Pronounce
11.
and
is
There
that
Please
again so
over
as
chalk
some
4.
does
going to read
Brown, pleaseread
pronounced long.
over
lam
8.
Where
6.
that.
word.
say
not
to
10.
12.
it
again.
forgetit.
in that box.
15.
that's
will you
page fourteen.
over
9. Mr
'konnichi'.
Jones, you
Smith, remember
paper
have
'
kden
Pronounce
the word
write
'
of
thirty.
twelve.
page
3.
teacher
about
black-board.
the
on
at
the
are
attention.
name
There
5.
begins
great
you pay
'kden'
'
?
It
7.
right; the
rightnow.
is
What
2.
there
pupils are
many
today's lesson begin?
it
Japanese Language
several
words
gentleman
23.
times.
that you
your
it.
As
24.
don
Japanese
16.
this
Read
Yes,
part
is
when
difficult,
lesson
the next
over
27.
you
once
up in your
he is my
No,
go
at
back
home.
dictionary.
teacher's
50.
EXERCISE
hen
shio
ki
region.
friend.
foreignclothes.
totnodachi
yofuku :
spirit.
tsuke'ru
tion.
wo
kanari
ni itte,
ni-jini
kara, yado-ya ni iru
Kuruma-ya
1.
ki
salt.
kuru
yd
to take
care
atten-
pay
rather.
ni itte o kure
(A).
2. Hoteru
ni iru to
ga iru
kane
kara, ki
(B).
Kyo wa
tsukete o-ide
wo
Ammari
6.
atama
ii
go-hon
to
shitte imasu
kono
katte
kitte wo
no
ka ?
Kyoto
(C).
ryokd shite,kanari yoku shitte imasu (C). 13.
kudasaimasen
tsubo wo
Kono
(D). 14. Sore ni wa shio wo iremasu kara,
San iva o kd-san ga go bydki de kesa go-jino kisha. de o
irimasu (C). 15. Tanaka
uchi e o kaeri nasaimashlta
(D). 16. Taro wo yonde sono tegami wo yonde kikase
nasai (A). 17. Tomodachi
ni attara, jibikiwa Naka-ya ni alia to itte kudasai (C).
18. Jiro no tokoro e itte,
kyo wa ame gafuru yd da kara, ko-nai de ii to o ii nasai
Kono
densha
watashi no kirai na hito ga orimasu
19.
ni
wa
kara, orimasu
(B).
?
daro
San
to
Hana-ko
Hana-ko
San
Amerika
iku
kiita
ka
20.
e
so
(C).
ga
ga,
kiite
kite
kudasai
kite
Tonari
kd-san
ni
21.
kiite
22.
no
o
E,
(B).
agemasho (C).
kodomo wa uchi no mae
torn to kitto hana
torn ; domo
no
wo
wo
iya na ko da (B).
kite kure
sugu ni itteo-ide
E, kyo-nen no
12.
(A).
hen wo
ka ?
ano
and
wo
wa
at
Go
natsu
11.
hotel
it is very
to
a
5.
Sundays. 4. Passers-by may
pick the fruit,so take care.
clothes
and
It's
to
6.
on
came
see
me.
foreign
yesterday
put
such lovelyweather, let's go for a walk.
7. I've gdt a headache
today, so I
to stay at home.
he
8. My brother wrote
want
that
was
saying
going to stay
three days at Hakone.
two
9. I'll send five red pencilsand this book to Taro
or
by parcelpost. 10. Go and buy a ten-sen stamp, and be quick about it. 11.
Do you know
about there last (yearin the)
Kyoto ? 12. Yes, I was travelling
I
it
know
well.
13.
Please
so
summer,
fairly
give me this jar. 14. I need it
I use
it for putting salt in. 15. Mr Tanaka
this
he went
home
as
's mother
is ill,
1"". Call Taro and read that letter to him.
morning by the live o'clock train.
17. If you meet
your friend pleasetell him that I found the dictionaryat Xakaya's. 18. Goto Jiro 's house and tell him that he needn't corne
today as it
rest
even
on
Miss Hana-ko
looks
like rain.
I've heard
and
ask
19.
1 here's
Miss
Hana-ko
her mother.
child from
some
that
next
flowers
21.
door
he's
man
is
I hate
going
to
in this tram-car,
America, I wonder
go
and
of
ask
our
her.
so
if that
so
Whenever
22.
house, he
is
is
sure
to
20.
Go
the
pick
EXERCISE
Article.
Nouns
51.
gender, number.
Study 174"180.
gejo: maid-servant.
geta : clogs.
kuni
country
native
oba
province ;
's
one
tori
hen.
uncle.
foot
hobo
(measure).
bird.
: aux.
wa
year.
cock.
shaku
place.
mendori
nen
oji:
ondori
for
num.
all sides ;
: on
counting birds.
everywhere.
aunt.
1. Ano
kago
3.
zco
kaerimasu
to iu
(C).
mono
UsJii to iu
6.
mono
shltte imasii ka ?
wo
tsuyoimono
wa
(C).
8.
ga gozaimasu ka ?
ikimasu (C). 10.
mashita
Oba
imasii
(C).
ushi
11.
kara, itsu
de
tokoro ni
no
atarashii
mo
ondori
wa
da
Hakodate
(B).
to iu tokoro
7. Anata
de
geta
wa
ga sam-ba, mendori
Tonari
12.
ni
wa
me-
i-nai
ga
1. There
Please
a
bird
give Saburo
month
what
is
to
geta
see
are
10.
there
are
got
bull.
14.
am
you
13.
17.
I go
Thirty-eightsen
22.
While
you
26.
What
They
is the
place called
once
foot.
say
25.
week.
20.
and
18.
be
16.
six feet.
to
21.
To
15.
you
is the
What
sure
Do
9.
Yes,
hens,
seventeen
price
China
write to
me
of
is
27.
are
Please
very
hama
Yoko-
this
cloth ?
very
big country,
at least
an
Kamakura
go to
frequentlyto
go
cocks
three
are
is illin bed.
Ofuna.
I'll take
in America
pricea
that
(a place called)Hakodate
the maid-servant
away
English teacher
the
28.
to
there
for the
looked
as
are
My
dictionary?
23.
been
I've
busy
change at
ever
aunt's house
my
12.
always fresh eggs.
very
must
you
At
11.
so
8. Have
brother
younger
Last year I went
my
in that
an
egg.
mother.
my
ica
once
24.
Did
I couldn't
give me
clever.
19.
month.
)'ou find
find it.
three
feet.
EXERCISE
Derivative and
compound
concrete
asobu
asobi
asobi
mouth
; opening.
de-guchi: exit.
kugi : nail ; peg.
mado-kake
: curtain.
wa
wheel
Study 181,
nouns.
fiikuro: bag.
te-bukuro : gloves.
kuchi
52.
:
:
5.
"
play.
to
game.
ni iku
to
kake'ru
hoop.
mawasu
yubi linger.
hang.
: to
(trans.)
for
lead.
to
yogore'ru
(somewhere)
go
pleasure; visit.
hiku ': to pull; draw
to
round.
turn
get soiled,dirty.
asonde imasu
mawashite
omoshiroi
to Jiro ga wa
wo
(C). 2. Komhan
ni o-ide kudasai
kara, shichi-ji
(D). 3. Anata nani
shiyo to omoimasu
San
dozo o hanashi kudasai
ka ii o kangae ga gozaimashltara,
(D). 4. Yamada
o-ide
Ashita
5.
Kamakura
itte
nasaimashita
ni
hanashi
to
aru
anata
o
(D).
ga
ga
irete irasshai (C). 6. Te-bukuro
wo
e asobi ni iku toki kono fukuro e kudamono
doko e ikimashlta ? (C). 8. Yubi ni kega
dashite o kure (A). 7. Hana-ko
wa
wo
ni o isha e ikimashlta
mae
wo
(C). 9. Anata no yubi-zvawa taihen
shite,ichi-jikan
kirei de gozaimasu (D). 10. Kesa
hiite
wo
roku-jigoro Sankichi ga kuruma
torimashita
(C). 11. Boshi no uke-tori wa tsukue no hidari no hikidashi ni irete
oki nasai (A). 12. Kimono
ano
wo
kugi ni kakete oko (B). 13. Mado-kake
ga
yogoreta kara, sentaku sashite o kure (A). 14. Kuchi wo akete goran nasai (C).
muko
ni
35. De-guchi wa
dochira de gozaimasu ka?
(D). 16. De-guchi wa
arimasu
(C). 17. Omae wa uchi ni iru to jama da kara, kden ni itte asonde o-ide
(A). 18. Kono mado-kake zva furuku natta kara, atarashii no wo kao (B). JO.
donata
teno
(D). 20. Kore wa
Oji san ni kono yubi-wa wo itadakimashUa
San
ka mo
shire-nai (B). 22.
bukuro de gozaimasho ? (D). 21. Hana-ko
no
1. Taro
asobi
Oba
wo
iro-iro
no
asobi
zco
wo
wo
kikashlte kudasaru
desu
so
kara,
(D).
sojishite,ira-nai
sentaku
hanashi
omoshiroi
ga
san
gozaimasu ka
23.
mono
wa
shimashita
ka ?
minna
(C).
sutete
Hai,
27.
shimaimasho
mo
(C).
San
26.
sugu ni kawakimasho
their hoops.
1. Taro and Jiro are
playing,rolling
at seven
amusing game this evening,so pleasecome
4. Mr Yamada
came
good idea pleasetell it to me.
no
no
itte
mo
tokoro
hikidashi
Mado-kake
yd
de
wo
no
(C).
exit is
play in the
over
there.
park.
18.
J7.
(Ifyou
These
2.
are) at home
you are
are
old, I'll buy some
in the way,
curtains
so
go and
19. My
they are
Miss Hana-ko
's.
aunt
an
amusing
says that she is going to tell us
her
?
we
23. All right. 24. I amused
story,may
house)
myself a great
go (to
deal at Miss Hana-ko
's house, we
25. I '11clean out the
played several games.
drawers
of my
desk and throw
all
the
I
don't
want.
26. Have
things
away
the curtains ?
27. Yes, they will soon
be dry.
you washed
uncle
gave
me
this
ring.
22. My
20.
Whose
glovesare
these
new
21.
ones.
I believe
EXERCISE
Abstract
:
ana
ha
Study 182,
nouns.
54.
183.
itami
hole.
mizu-umi
taiso
lake.
; inch.
1/10 foot
sun
pain.
kaburu
tooth.
mo-
Jukai deep.
nigai: bitter.
onaji; onnaji : same.
ilamu : to pain.
:
wear
the head.
on
very.
after nouns
a) in aff. sentences
and'; after verbs or adj.
or' 'either
'whether
or'; b) in neg.
-mo
"
'both
"
"
"
sentences
misete kudasai
1. Kasawo
to
:
:
(C).
2.
Kore
de
"
'neither
"
ike-nai
wa
nor'.
watashi
A
wa
ao
ga kirai
fukasa
samusa
kyonen
tsuyoi
yd de
yon
ga
go-sun
dono
mite
kure
Sono
himo
6.
o
no
wa
aru
ka,
(A).
(D).
gurai
gozaimasu
nagasa
kudamono
sukoshi nigami ga
taiso nigai kusuri da (B). 8. Kono
wa
7. Kore
wa
? nan
desu ka ? (C). 9. Atsui no ni boshi wo kabura-nai
arimasu
to iu mono
ne
de aruite wa
bydki ni naru
(B). 10. Karada no yowai no ga ichiban koinaru koto
ka ? (C'). 12.
da (B). 11. Taro ga yube ha ga itamu to itte ita ga, naorimashita
okimasen
itami ga tomara-nai
to itte,kesa wa
Mada
(C). 13. Watashi no kuni wa
samui koto wa gozaimasen ga, tnihen kaze gafuku tokoro de gozaimasu (D). 14.
katte kaeseba
ii desho (C). 15.
Karita empitsu wo
wo
nakushltara, onnaji mono
Ko iu kusuri nara,
mo
nondemo, noma-nakutte
onnaji koto desu (C). 16. Kore to
onaji okisa no koppu wo yottsu katte kite kudasai (C). 17. Sono koppu ga sanarimasen
takai koto wa
(C). 18. Ano nashi no ki no takasa wa kujis-sennara
kudamono
shaku shika nai (B). 19. Kono
wa
nigakuttetaberaremasen
(C). 20.
arimasu
Kono
kire no nagasa wa
nan-jaku gozaimasu ka ? (D). 21. Has-shaku
to kikimizu-umi
no
(C). 22. Kono
ni-hyaku go-jis-shakuaru
fukasa wa
mashita (C). 23. Densha
de ittemo, kisha de itte mo, o kane wa onajikoto desu ga,
densha wa
tabi-tabi tomarimasu
kara, kisJui de ikimasho (C). 24. Kono
heya wa
hiroi koto wa hiroi desu ga, kurakutte fuben desu (C).
da
(B).
3.
mizu-umi
Kono
ni-shaku
wa
1.
Please
3. This
of that
seems
me
some
deep.
5.
It
seems
stronger).
6.
See
hole).
medicine.
about
show
8. This
in this heat
fruit
without
trouble (lit.
the weakness
toothache, is he better
did not
5. Kotoshi
(B).
aru
lake is very
wa
now
umbrellas.
4. That
colder
how
is
(D).
"
4.
no
ana
no
wa
2.
This
hole is two
one
won
't do ; I don
the depth
deep (lit.
long
9.
is
walk
very great
of the body). 11. Last night Taro said that he had a
?
12. He
yet ; so he
says the pain has not ceased
a
13. My
native place is not cold, but it is very
you've lost the pencilyou borrowed, buy another justlike it and
that will be all right. 15. If this is the kind of medicine, it doesn 't matter
much
whether you take it or not.
size
Go
and
the same
16.
as
buy four tumblers
this one.
17. If that
tumbler
only costs thirtysen, I don't consider it dear.
18. That
pear-treeis only nine feet high. 19. I can't eat this fruit, it is too
bitter.
20. How
long is this pieceof cloth ? 21. Eight feet. 22. I've heard
that this lake is two hundred
and fiftyfeet deep. 23. Whether
you go by train
it
tram
the
or
costs
the
but
tram
by
as
same,
stops so frequentlylet us go by
train.
24. This room
is largeas far as that goes, but it's dark
therefore
and
windy.
14.
inconvenient.
If
EXERCISE
Diminutives
chumon
and
order
: an
katana
augment atives.
(forgoods).
person].
ya
Abunai
moru
to leak.
taore'ru
callingfor
kara, kodomo
-186.
"
roof.
daijobu na : safe
anxiety.
1.
Study 184
sword.
kogatana : penknife.
o-kaze : gale.
dya : landlord, [6big ;
yane
55.
no
to fall over.
togu :
to
bakari
sharpen.
bakkari
only ; about.
ni katana
wo
motasete
ike-nai (A). 2. Kogatana ga
wa
nara-nai
San no uchi no ko-ushi
toga-nakereba
(B). 3. Yamada
kawaii
wa
(B). 4. Empitsu wo kezuru toki ni kogatanade hidari no ko-yubiwo
kirimashita (C). 5. Uchi no neko no ko wa
tonari e itte mo
daijobudesti,itazura
shimasenkara
wo
(C). 6. Kind no o-kaze de taoreta no wa nashi no ki bakari desu
ka ? (C). 7. lie,hoka ni mo
iro-iro taoreta ki ga am
de
(B). 8. Kondo no o-ame
kire-naku
natta,
ga hobo
yane
(C).
naku
natta
yd
moru
O-kaze
9.
ni narimashtta
de nashi
ki ga
Tonari
no
moraimasho
taorete
taberareko-inu wa
kitanakutte dai-kirai (B). 11. Oba
ni itadaita hon wo daijini shite oki nasai (A). 12. Kind
san
o-kaze de Kdbeno
yuki no kisha gaju-go-funbakari okureta so da (B). 13. Akai inki no ko-bin wo
hito-bin katte kite o kure (A). 14. Kono
tsukue wa
taihen benri de gozaimasu ne ?
0
(B).
kai ni natta
desu
17.
de
no
10.
no
gozaimasu
ka ?
(D).
(C). 16.
Nichiyo nogogo
wa
lie,chumon
15.
O hanashi
no
shite koshiraesashita
no
agarimashd ka ? (C).
ni o-ide nasai (C). 18.
(C). 19. Ko-neko ga
toki
kara, sono
O-kaze ga fuitemo
kono uchi nara
desu ka?
taoreru
mon
doko
itta ka,,ni-san-nichi miemasen
e
(C). 20. Ame bakari
kaze ga tsuyoidesu kara, yane ga moru
desu (C).
no
'
Don
ga
ii
nara
no
desu ga,
blunt,
the
must
pear-tree,and
now
My neighbour'spuppy
book
aunt
your
gave
yesterday,they
late.
desk.
Go
13.
is
you
that
say
and buy
the
am
does
you buy
something I want
generallyat home on
blow,
wonder
20.
the roof
it's absurd
where
If it
the
to
kitten
only rain
is leaking.
were
going
Kobe
to
There's
1
train
it (ready-made) ?
Did
I 'm
won
15.
No,
14.
has
it wouldn
I haven't
gone.
't matter
so
very
is
much,
18.
it for two
but
with
16.
you ?
Even
if a
17.
see
blown
be
gale
minutes
order.
to
the
convenient
very
could
then.
seen
of
fifteen
it made
When
can
10.
the
account
This
I had
of.
about
was
fond
careful with
so
over.
or
this
three
strong
gale
19.
days.
wind
EXERCISE
191.
(o)
56.
gojo na
bridge.
bd-san
old
woman
honto
grand-
semai
mother.
(o)jii-san: old
shosetsii
man
ikura
novel.
true.
: narrow
shita
grandfather,
obstinate,
no
small,
under
de mo
below.
;
:
any
whatever.
amount
omoshirokatta (B).
ojison no uchi e asobi ni itte,
mada
omoshiroi
taihen
to omoimasu,
2. Kono
wa
o yomi ni nara-nakereba
dore no ko desu ka ? (C). 4. Asuko
ko-neko wa
kashite agemasho (C). 3. Kono
ka ? (C). 6.
oishii no ga arimasu
ni iru shiroi no no ko desu (C). 5. Nashi
no
Hashi no shita ni neko no shinda no ga ita (B). 7. Shimbun
nofurui no ga gozaide
mochi nasai
ka
?
Ikura
kudasaimasen
8.
mo
o
mashitara, go-roku-mai
(D).
to issho ni
Nichiyo ni nii-san
1.
shosetsu
kono-goromiemasen
ga, doko
ko no
nai
kara,
ano
shiyo
(C).
wagamama
ga
sensei no uchi e azuketa so desu (C). 11. Mukai
o bd-san
wa
no
shojikina, shinsehito da (B). 12. Asuko
honto nijobu na, okii hito desu (C).
tsu na
no
o jii-san
wa
iu semai
kurai heya wa
13. Ko
iya desu, hoka no wo sagashimasho(C). 14.
San no uchi
Ammari
takaijotono boshi wo katte wa ike-nai (A). 15. Yamada
iro-iro no seiyono shosetsu ga arimasu
ni wa
(C). 16. Jiro wa nashi no aoi no wo
hito zva itsu de mo
tabete onaka wo
waruku
shita no desu (C). 17. Ano
no
otina
kuroi oki na boshi wo
kabutte imasu
(C). 18. Tamago no atarashii oki na no
itsutsu kudasai
wo
(C). 19. Ima oki na no ga gozaimmen (D). 20. Ja, shlkata
ga nai kara, chiisai no wo katte ikimasho (C). 21. Empitsu no kaiai no wo katte
masen
o-ide (A). 22. Nani ka yasashiiomoshiroi Ei-go no shosetsu wo kashite kudasaika ? (D). 23. Sore de wa,
kore wo
kitto
omoshiroi
yonde goran nasai,
desho (C). 24. Hana-ko
San wa
wakai
kirei na
hito desu (C). 25. Kono-goro
Hana-ko
San kara o tegami ga kimashita ka ? (C).
9. Tonari
(C).
itta
desho
no
10.
1. On Sunday
myself very much.
it
yet
wagamama
no
few
the
as
that
is
I'll look
4. That
?).
5. Have
bridge.
8. Take
lady across
there
ga
de
2.
one).
willed,obstinate
willed
musiime
brother
with my
to my
I find this novel is very
I'll lend it to you.
is the mother
3. Which
white
under
gojona
I went
na,
Ammari
you
7. If you
white
got any
have
any
you want.
I wonder
girllately,
I hear
the way
many
as
they have
is
an
sent
her
one
if you
interesting,
of this kitten ?
there
over
It
(lit.
enjoyed
't read
haven
Of
(lit.
which
child
is the
nice pears ?
6. There
a
was
old newspapers,
could you let
dead
me
of
cat
have
neighbour'sselfmy
where
she's gone to ? 10. She is so selfold
her teacher.
11. The
to live with
9.
I haven't
13.
very healthy,big man.
for another
14. Don't
one.
I don
12.
't like
seen
The
a
old
man
small, dark
(who lives)over
room
like
this,
high-classhat.
buy a too expensive
15. Mr
Yamada
has a lot of foreignnovels (in his house). 16. Jiro ate some
not
17.
ripe,and (the result is that) he's got a stomach-ache.
pears that were
That woman
black
hat.
five largefresh eggs.
18. Give me
a bigalways wears
19. I have
small
no
't be helped,I '11take some
20. Well, it can
largeones now.
21. Go and buy a pencil,
ones.
lend
22. Would
an
me
a hard
one.
please
you
English novel ? I 'd like it to be easy and amusing. 23. Well, try this one, I 'm
certain you '11 find it amusing. 24. Miss Hana-ko
is young
and pretty. 25.
Have
you had a letter from Miss Hana-ko
lately?
and
EXERCISE
57.
True
The
adjectives. Study 192"199.
examples
those
to
not
especially
points
previouslystudied.
offensive
to the
sukunai
kawaru
umu
aida
heavy.
sabishii : lonely.
San
to change.
give birth to
; (ofan
Nihon-goga
self ; oneself.
between
; while
naka
Brown
Exercise
refer
egg)to lay.
sight; jibun :
improper.
omoi
this
to
in
inside
during.
; among.
naka
jozu desu ka ? (C). 2. Hai, seiyo-jin
no
ano
sukuno gozaimasu (D). 3. Ani ga Rondon e
wa
itta koro wa
Igirisuni iru Nihon-jin wa zutbun sukunakattaro
(B). 4. Ima wa
ni
nai (B). 5, Ko
shitara
mittomono
gaikoku
benkyo ni iku htto ga sukunaku
nai
gozaimasu ka ? (D). 6. lie, mittomonaku
(B). 7. O kd-san ga o rusu
aida
sabishikatta
desho ? (C). 8. E, sabishiu gozaimashita; tabi-tabi
no
wa
tonari no
Sonoe San ni uchi e kite moraimashita
(C). 9. Chokichi wa jibun de
nimotsu
ka ? (C). 10. E, so desu ; so omoku
nakatta
desho
motte ikimashita
wo
(C). 11. Kono nimotsu wa okii keredomo omoi koto wa nai (B). 12. Go byd-nin
wa
ikaga de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 13. Arigatogozaimasu, yokattariwarukattari
kawarimasen
shite, ammari
(D). 14. Kono tori no umu
tamago wa akakattari,
shirokattari suru
ni nora-nai de
(B). 15. Nimotsu
ga karukatta kara, kuruma
osokattari hayakattari
kuru no wa
suteishon kara aruite kita (B). 16. Suzuki
no
shite komaru
(B). 17. Ano inu wa kitano gozaimasu kara, o kamai nasara-nai de
kudasai (D). 18. Smith San ga konaida kuni e okutta geta wa san-yen gurai desho
ita heya wa
ka?
nakatta desho (C). 20. Sengetsu made
(C). 19. So takaku
semaku
uchi ni byd-ninga dekimashita kara, yameta no
nakatta no desu ga, ano
desu
(C). 21. Sono kaban ga omokereba nii-san ni motte itte morai nasai (A).
22. Karu
(D).
gozaimasu kara, jibun de motte ikaremasu
1.
de
kata
wa
gurai handseru
kata
Brown
ers
speak Japanese well ? 2. Yes, there are very few foreign3. There
were
probably very few
speak Japanese as well as he can.
in London.
4. Those
Japanese in England at the time when my brother was
I do this
If
who
are
no
quite a lot). 5.
longer a few (i.e.
go to study abroad
would
it be considered
improper ? 6. No, that would be quite all right. 7. I
feel
8. Yes, I did
was
away.
suppose
you felt very lonelyWhile your mother
and keep me
pany.
comneighbour Miss Sonoe to come
lonely. I often asked my
1
Does
who
Mr
can
Chokichi carry the bundle himself ? 10. Yes, I don 't think it was
is the
is not heavy. 12. How
very heavy. 11. This parcelis big,but it
the
whole) there's
better and sometimes
worse,
(on
13. Thanks, he's sometimes
and
sometimes
lays brown
eggs
not much
change. 14. This hen sometimes
walked
here
I
but
white.
not heavy I didn't take a rikisha,
15. As the bag was
times
someinconvenienced
much
from the station.
by Suzuki's coming
16. I am
9. Did
patient^?
late
18.
yen
the
I wonder
?,19.
end
house, so
to
carry
and
if the
I don't
early.
sometimes
clogs Mr
think
of last month
Smith
they
was
sent
not
small
21. If that
I gave it up.
it. 22. It's not heavy, I
can
that.
as
one,
bag
there
but
is too
carry
dirty dog,
other day cost
leave
the
home
dear
as
were
That's
17.
heavy
it
20.
was
The
a
room
it alone.
about
I had
sick person
for you,
myself.
him
ask your
three
until
in the
brother
58.
EXERCISE
(o)yu
hot
hidoi
mazui
oi
21 1
True
tsumetai
taste.
(too)much.
cold.
sonna
anna
konna
bad
or
insipid
of
ore'ru
wakasu
; violent.
(too)many
water.
cruel
kind of.
that
this kind
certainty.
expresses
of.
1. Ann
wa
chiisakutte
13.
Suzuki
konna
15.
sugu
no
ga
yd
no
katta
na
desu
no
di
deshita kara,
bdshi ga hoshikatta ri desu ga, arimasen
(C). 14. Anna nashi wa mazui ni chigaiarimasen (C).
Do shite oto-san
ni shikarareta no de gozaimasu ka? (D). 16. 'Isogashii
kara,
kaette ki nasai1 to itte tegami ga kita no desu ga, sugu ni ko-nakatta
no
ga
warui
deshita
no
katta
desho
no
issho ni chumon
okite hataraku
nakaro
(B).
watashi
hazu
21.
ni aitaku
1. The
Tanaka
nai
thingsof
is small
but
wa
kotoba
San
wo
mono
no
but
they
are
shop
are
koto
interesting.4. This
in too
much
you put
won't be able to read
8.
When
Mo
atama
iru hon
of
with
nice.
I arrived
wa
ga hoshii
ja
nakatta
waru-
deshitara,
"
nara,
ja
no
desho
ga,
(C).
good quality.
novels
ga
no
no
ga itaku nai no
muzukashii
so
ga itai n1
8. The
leave
taste
tsukue
desho
no
pencilis hard
should
salt it won't
it.
itta
kaette ko-nakatta
na
ni atama
cheap and
lot of words.
19.
yonde
ga
wo
yd
no
(C).
honto
kara, anna
that
it has
San
toki sugu
that
man
2.
This
writes
dictionary
are
short
in
If
it's as
Japan
difficult as
there
weren't
that,
as
he
many
EXERCISE
in
Quasi-adjectives
Na
or
No.
Study
: winter.
fulfil
kinu
"'
hade
na
suzushii
: warm.
bright ;
gay.
cool.
hajime'ru(trans.)
Murasaki
1.
wa
3. Ano
Ano
de nai
shizuka
zva
suki
domo
kodomo
fu-shins etsu
kao
na
watashi
Kono
10.
KO
ni
hire
Rashi
to
change
naru
to bear
goku
very.
:
now
one's
abode.
the time
to pass
live.
fruit.
and
then
occasionally.
begin.
attara
kashlte kudasai (C). 2. Kondo
koshlta
desu ga, kai-mono
ni wa
benri de nai tokoro desu (C).
zi-akai no desu ga, hade de nai kimono
kite imasu
wo
(C). 4.
de nai mono
ho
ii
desho
wa
age-nai ga
(C). 5. Jochugafu-
de
slidjiki
ni
to
empitsu ga
de ii tokoro
oku-san
kata ga
toki-doki
:
uchi
226.
"
kurasti
attal:a na
212
kosu
silk.
attakai
59.
komarirnasu
uchi
koto
kaesd
ka to
omoimasu
(C).
6.
Tonari
shite
hade
no
yd
wa
wa
wa
no
na
nashi ga kotoshi
Uchi no mae
no
karada ga yoicai desu kara, natsu
takusan
wa
narimashlta
suzushii tokoro
kinu-ito to hari
(C).
12.
Chichi
wa
attaka
tokoro e
na
e,fuyu wa
kudasai
itte kurashirnasu
Shiro
kite
no
wo
(C). 13.
ip-pon motte
(C). 14. Goku yawaraka na,jotdno empitsu wo ni-hon kudasai (C). 15. Yarnada
San zva so Ei-go ga heta ja nai hlto desu ga, jibun de wa
hanase-nai
to itte imasu
hataraitemo
kinasai
Yoku
kami
katte
17.
wo
(C). 16. Ammarijoto de nai
(A).
omotte
Anata
ni
to
de
desu
waza-waza
na
tea
ju-shojil'i
gejo
(C). 18.
iya
ageyo
Jcatte kita no desu (C). 19. Sore ga suki de nakereba
hoka no wo
o kai nasai
(B).
ho ga yokaro (B). 21.
da kara, daijide nai tegami wa
sutete shimau
20. Jama
Kimi-ko
desu ga, honto wa znilmngojdna ko desu (C).
wa
yasashiiyd na musume
wa
2. The
pencilwhich is not violet, please lend it to me.
inconvenient
is
but
it
is in a very quietlocality,
a very
place
not
clothes which
are
for shopping. 3. That
lady is stillyoung but she wears
like.
5.
does
which
he
not
better not give that person a thing
4. You'd
gay.
ging
discharof
I'm
is
I'm greatlytroubled
servant
thinking
because
dishonest,
my
child
7. That
her. "e. Don't
behave
unkindly to the children next door.
dress
This
then.
8.
and
ill
he
now
but
has a healthy appea ranee,
every
gets
sister. 9. At first sight
I '11give it to my
seems
too showy for me,
so
younger
fruit-store near
silk.
10. The
it's
not
this stuff looks like silk. But in reality
The
11.
pear-treein
the
bridge is a shop which was opened quite recently.
he
father
is
so
weak,
12.
this
fruit
My
front of the house
bore a lot of
year.
13.
me
winter.
in
Bring
and a warm
cool place in summer
place
to a
goes
I want
14.
and a needle.
two, very soft pencilsof good
white silk thread
some
himself
so
doesn't speak English
very badly, but he
quality. 15. Mr Yamada
best
of
the
be
needn't
it
and
some
Go
paper,
buy
speak it. 16.
says he cannot
hard.
18.
works
she
if
servant
even
dishonest
very
quality. 17. I don't like a
that
like
one
don
't
If
buy
19.
to
I bought this especiallyto give
you
you.
all the unimportant letters,they
had better throw
another
20. You
away
one.
but in
gentlegirl,
seems
a
To look at her, Kimi-ko
21.
very
in the way.
are
If you have
house I 'm in now
1.
realitv she is
most
obstinate
child.
EXERCISE
phrases. Study
Adjectival
60.
227"232.
gyogi : behaviour.
kenka : quarrel.
kigen: temper ; feeling.
mimi
ni
oya
kuni
no
ame
wa
no
(C).
3.
naka
0-bd-san
no
oi tokoro
de
warui, kawaiso
no
un
to be
separatedfrom.
gozaimasu (D).
(C).
5.
ko
no
Hana-ko
4.
(C).
Ichi-do
2.
ii toki ni tsurete
tsugo no
ko desu
na
persons.
excitingpity.
na
wakare'ru
kigen no
ii kyodaide gozaimasu (D).
wakareta,
two
luck.
ka go
ii hlto desu
wa
between
convenience.
kara, itsu
taihen
wa
the relation
kawaiso
Watakushi
Yokohama
kudasai
un
origin.
tsugo
: ear.
moto
1.
naka
sisters.
and
brothers
kyodai:
parents.
oya
toshi ni
no
yottsii
wa
6.
itte
to Mitsu-ko
Kai-mono
ni benri
taiso gyogi ga ii
7. Tonari
no
musume
wa
e koshito gozaimasu (D).
Kobe
San ga raigetsu
e o-ide nasaru
Yamada
so desu
kara, wqtashi mo
sensei wa
issho ni ikareru
to taihen tsugo ga ii to omoimasu
(C). 9. Tanabe
taiso
zuibun kigenga warukatta ga, kono-goro naotta
(B). 10. Ano kyodai wa
naka ga yo gozaimashUa ga, oya ga nakunatte kara, kenka bakari shite orimasu
masu
(D). 11. Ani wa imoto to wa naka ga yd gozaimasu ga, ototo ga kirai de gozaiKamakura
e iko' to itta ga, tsugo ga waru(D). 12. Tomodachi
ga kind
moto
kutte ikare-nakatta (B). 13. Taro to Jiro wa
wa
yoku kenka wo shite ita ga,
mimi
ima wa naka yoku kurashite iru (B). 14. O-jii-sanwa
ga toku narimashita (C). 15. Uchi no jochu wa
kigenyoku shigotowo shimasu (C). 16. Kono
kaze ga oi toki da (B). 17. Watashi
Nihon
kuni wa
hen tea ju-ichi-gatsu
no
wa
ii tokoro
no
(B).
8.
'
de ichiban
ame
mo
1.
mo
it's
convenient
(C).
Ashita
19.
San
Ano
musume
ga
Tokyo
to naka
wa
e
ga
oya
kyodai
mo
ittekureru
to taihen
gozaimashlta-
waril
(D).
rainyplace.
to
18.
omae
Mizuno
San wa
shiremasen
My native provinceis
when
so
(C).
Suzuki
ii
(A). 20.
yoku natta ka
tsugoga
ga,
desu
desu
tokoro
sukunai
no
kawaiso
nakutte
mo
2.
pleasebe
you
so
I'd like to
kind
as
Yokohama
see
to take
once,
Grandmother
sister Mitsu-ko
me.
3.
and
her
4. Hana-ko
very good-tempered person.
child
is
each
other.
of
5.
That
are
very unlucky and worthy of pity,
very
convenient
he lost his parents when
he was
four. 6. I want
to change to a more
is
fond
placefor shopping.
Mr
Yamada
is
going
if I could
but
with
11
go with
latelyhe has
each
My
younger
it was
7. The
to
him.
girlfrom
Kobe
9.
next
door
next
Our
other,but
elder
brother
brother.
12.
inconvenient
is very
fond of my
friend
invited me
My
and
couldn't
go.
little sister,
but
he doesn
yesterday to go to
13. Formerly Taro
't like my
but
Kamakura,
and
Jiro
were
other.
with each
always quarrelling
however, they are on
; now,
good terms
14. My grandfatheris now
hard of hearing. 15. Our servant
is always working
and always in a good temper (lit.
works
good-temperedly). 16. In this part of
the country the windy season
is in November.
17. My native
province is the
least rainy part of Japan. 18. That
girlis to be pitied,she has neither parents
nor
to
brothers
go
terms
to
nor
Tokyo
with
sisters.
tomorrow.
19.
It would
20.
Mr
I beHeve
if you
be very convenient
for me
and Mr Mizuno
used to be on
Suzuki
it up.
were
bad
EXERCISE
and
Compound
ie
derivative
62.
adjectives. Study
house.
ishi
stone.
wake
: reason
236
erabu
; eramu
kusai
245.
"
to
choose.
malodorous.
; cause.
sakana
kusai kara, tabete wa
1. Kono
ike-nai (A). 2. Uchi no jochu UY/.
wa
keredomo
rnada inaka-fcdsai
ni naru
Sun
Tokyo ni kite san-nen
(13). 3. Yamada
no
ji wa taiso yomi-iiji de gozaimasu (D). 4. Ano saka wa ishi ga atte, taihen
San
karada
okii keredomo
(tnil i-nikui
Kanekichi
no
wa
wa
(B). 5. Tonari
kodomorashii
kao wo
shite iru (B). 6. Oda San wa
zuibun nagaku Igirisuni ita
desu ga, Ei-goga hanase-nai-rashii
desu (C). 7. Watashi
no
no
ojiiva do iu wake
desho, taiso wasureppoku narimashUa
(C). 8. Ashita wa tenki ni nari-so da (B).
kodomo
riko-so na kao da ga, karada
da (B). 10. Kono
9. Ano
wa
ga yowa-so
uchi kara yosa-so na no wo erande kudasai (C). 11. Kato San no tokoro ni tea a"n"
desu -kara, kari ni itte mo
dame
desho (C). 12. Umi-tate
nasa-so
no
jibiki wa
da
no
tamago wo yottsu kudasai (C). 13. A no hlto wa bydki de gakko zvo yameru
ie wa
to itte ita ga, nani ka hoka ni wake
seii/6-kusai
ga ari-so da (B). 14. Kono
ie desu ne? (C). 15. Hana-ko
San no uchi wa
wakari-niku
gozaimasu kara, go
issho ni itteagemasho (D). 16. Kondo
taiso jobu-sodesu (C). 17.
kita jochu wa
Anna
wa
okorippoi hlto wa "mezurashm
fuben de
gozaimasu (I)). 18. Inaka
taberareru
no
gozaimasu ga, tori-tale no aomono
(D). 19.
gozaimasu
ga
ga yd
Watashi wa kono-gorozvasureppokunatte komatta
(B). 20. Tegami wa
yasashii
kotoba de wakari-yoku kaite kudasai
(C). 21. Kono bydki wa naori-niku
masu
gozaiinoftc
wo
(D). 22. Kono himo wa kire-yasuikara, hoka no motto jobu nano
kite kudasai (C). 23. Ano
da (B).
hon-ya,ni wa seiyono hon wa nasa-so
1. Don't
eat this
2. It is
three
now
since my
years
servant
Tokyo, but
da's writingis very
came
to
there's
built in
her appearance
other
probablysome
European style. 15.
is stillthat of
reason.
14.
Miss
Hana-ko
This
house
's house
in
of its details is
some
diflicult to
is rather
find,
I accompany
to
who
arrived recentlyseems
16. The
servant
may
you there ?
be a very healthy
that
Persons
are
scarce.
17.
man
a
s
as
bad-ternpered
person.
18. The
at least the
(in many
country is inconvenient
Avays), but you have
absentso
advantage of being able to eat fresh vegetables. 19. I've become
minded
know
from
easilyunderstood.
(completely).22. This
one
seldom
broken),pleasebring me
books
at
that
recovers
a
stronger
bookseller's.
what
to do.
20.
be
one.
23.
There
are
Please
21.
write
This
eordis
too
is
the
an
weak
probably no
letter
illness
(easily
foreign
EXERCISE
63.
shukan
taku
hae'ru
cherry-tree,
kare'ru
week.
ijo:
house.
hai
252.
"
toy.
sakura
246
: aux.
to grow
; springup.
to wither ; die (of
sendatte
for
num.
glassfuls,
cup-
plants).
than.
more
yokei:
the other
clay.
more.
fuls,etc.
Kono
1.
ni
yama
natta
ni-shukan
kakarimasu
wo
kure
(A).
kudamono
kane
""
kakarimasu
ka ?
no
taku
katta
ikemasen
wa
8.
ga
Ano
ip-pai
gozaimasu (D).
YamadaSan
motto
wa
Sendatte
4.
tabete
wo
tsubo ni
desu
no
wa
Niikunaku
ni
(A).
Klsha
kono
mada
ga
6.
O cha
am
ka ?
(A).
nai
ka ?
5. Mo
cha
kyo wa
(A).
7. Mada
dotchi ga yokei
9. tune
ho ga yokei kakarimasu
no
(C). 10.
kden yori yokeisakura no ki ga gozaimasu
(D).
de
(C).
wa
sato
iku
wa
mo
tofune
no
de iku
to
no
dekite kara
ginko ga
san-ju-nenijoni naru
shiroi tori
(B). 12. Kono
yoriyokei tamago wo umu
(B). 13. Watashi no gakko ni wa
Shina-jinga go-ju-ninijoorimasu (C). 14. Rana-ko wa Kinu-ko yori omocha wo
takusan
motte
iru desho (C). 15. Mitsuo
ni motto chichi wo o yari nasai (A). 16.
Kono
kami
wo
mo
sam-byaku-mai motte kite kurem'asen ka ? (C). 17. San-sen no
kitte wa
mada
arimasu
de ii desu (C). 18. Shio
kara, kawa-nai
ga mo gozaimasen
kara katte mairimasho
(D). 19. Akai empitsu ga mada am ka? (A). 20. Mada
bin wa
kore yori yokei hairu desho (C). 22.
ip-pon gozaimasu (D). 21. Ano
Go-nin
kuru hito ga aru
da kara, isu wo mo futatsumotte kite kure (A). 23.
no
/"o?io heya
haire-nai
e
wa
daro to omou
ni-hyaku-nin yori yokei wa
(B).
24. Isogashlkutte
shiyd ga nai kara, mo hitori jochu wo yatou koto ni shiyo(B).
onaka ga warui no desu kara, nashi wo
25. Taro
hitotsu yori yokei yara-nai
wa
de kudasai
irete o kure (A).
(C). 26. Sato zco mo futa-saji
11.
wa
oki
ano
tori
na
Formerly there
1.
little by little
weeks
two
another
day
more
tea
by
to
more
(one more)
other
or
they
left ?
?
7.
boat
used
5.
since that
bank
big
13.
There
Hana-ko
has
16.
nay
five
than
three
Bring
me
more
three-sen
salt, there's
got
was
one
21.
are
are
more
more
toys
hundred
19.
people coming, so go
hundred
two
people can
engage
stomach
is out
servant.
of order.
25.
26.
park.
This
11.
white
than
Kinu-ko.
are
hen
15.
got any
you
bottle holds more
chairs
two
at
to
go
than
eggs
that
school.
my
Mitsuo
room.
don't
in two
more
red
than
some
24.
give Taro
am
more
22.
I don't
so
milk.
buy
spoonfulsof sugar.
more
I've
20.
There
think
busy
than
one
1 k
more
pencils?
this.
23.
more.
no
by train
cherry-treesin Mr
than
thirtyyears
more
more
the
there
still.
some
Please
Is
of this paper.
needn't
17. You
18. I'll go and buy some
more
fetch
6.
lays more
Give
bought
you
more,
scholars
me
thirsty,
bring me
today.
more
It is
It'll take
2.
so
sugar
costs
Have
that
I think
There
fiftyChinese
sheets
stamps,
fruit
than
I have
and
another
12.
I 'm
3.
8. Which
10.
in this
established.
left.
none
more.
there
mountain, however,
fe\v left.
of the
any
more
any
jar.
this
growing on
Is there
4.
't eat
in the
There's some
9. By boat costs more.
place than
think
lot of trees
cup of tea.
You
mustn
Yamada's
one.
to be
have
that
are
more
I shall
pear,
his
64.
EXERCISE
253
cousin.
kazu
number.
sewa
hodo
pound (lb.).
: price.
foreign-made.
enough ; sufficient.
approximate quantity ;
in comparisons.
no
used
assistance.
shoku-nin
259.
hakurai
tari'ru
nedan
kin
"
zutto
to be
-,vord
much.
very
artisan.
kara
kure (A). 2. Koko
o
Kono
kawa
3.
san-jip-pun kakarimasumai
(C).
tsukue wa
shite koshihas-shaku
chumon
nai daro (B). 4. Ano
wa
no fukasa wa
de dekimashita (C). 5. Uchi no shokuraesashita no desu ga, roku-ju-yentara-zu
kazu
desu (C). 6. Itoko wa
watakushi
nin no
mise yorisukunai
wa
ano
yori
de
watakushi
wakaku
miemasu
ue
futatsu
(D). 7. Haruo San
gozaimasu ga,
yori
ikemasen
wa
omaf
zvo shite yara-nakereba
yoritoshi ga shita desu kara, iro-iro sewa
Ano
tabun
slnta
desho
8.
9.
Watashi
mittsu
hito
watashi
wa
(A).
(C).
gurai
yori
Yamada
kara
mireba
arimasen
Taro
San hodo Ei-gogajdzu de wa
10.
wa
(C).
Goro San wa
Kono
hakurai
okii
boshi
to
zntto karada
11.
no
wa
onaji
(B).
ga
iru
Ano
hakurai
nedan
dekite
to
12.
no
wa
gurai yoku
(B).
onajigurai
empitsu
desu ga, hakurai
hodo shina ga yoku arimasen
(C). 13. Ani to one wa onajigurai
Ei-go ga hanasemasu
(C). 14. Kobe yoritoi tokoro e wa ika-nai ho ga yokaro (B).
hodo
15. K ikeba
kiku
hodo
da (B). 16. Kyoto wa
Nara
kawaiso
na
musume
de
shizuka na tokoro j a arimasen
mi-tsuki
Sato
San
tara-zu
17.
ano
wa
(C).
shosetsuwo yakusMte shimatta so da (B). 18. Ano koppu to kono koppu wa
dkixa
wa
onajigurai desu ga, nedan wa taihen chigaimasu(C). 19. Kono himo wa nagasugimasho ka ? (C). 20. lie,nagakerebanagai hodo it no desu (C). 21 Kono
asobi wa
hito ga okereba oi hodo omoshiroi no de gozaimasu (D). 22. Imoto ica
watashi yori hitotsu shika shita ja arimasen
(C). 23. Kyonen wa kotoshi hodo
atsuku nakatta to omoimasu
do
desho
?
(C).
ga,
1. Sato
ik-kin de
wa
densha
suteishon made
wa
de ikeba
One
less
My
cousin
1.
takes
this
than
less than
you,
that
well
is two
so
man
Mr
older than
years
must
you
is about
take
three
Yamada.
I but
he looks younger.
(and do what is
of him
care
years
than
younger
I.
7. Haruo
is younger
say
necessary). 8. I dare-
sp;-akEnglish
VITV
big boy.
12. That
pencil is the
as
good. 13. My elder
I can't
9.
Taro, Master
Goro
Compared
as
a
foreign-made one.
same
priceas a foreign-madeonQ, but the qualityis not
sister speaks Englishjustas well as
my elder brother does.
as
as
is
as
go further than
I think she's to be
say
These two
Will this
however.
Kobe.
stringbe
I may
who
Sato
are
The
15.
pitied.
that Mr
tumblers
to
well made
not
They
10.
16.
Kyoto
translated
the
same
long?
play at this
too
than
younger
be wrong.
more
I.
I hear
is not
that
such
novel
about
a
that
is
14.
You
poor
quiet place
in less than
three
had
better
girlthe
as
Xara.
months.
more
17.
18.
IS).
different.
size,but the prices are
very
20. No, the longerthe better.
21. The
more
the more
amusing it is. 22. My sister
game,
23.
was
not
as
hot
as
this,
EXERCISE
65.
kane-mochi
makoto
mura
: a
rich
nare'ru
man.
truth.
village.
:
to become
yohodo ; yoppodo
accustomed.
very.
\ihon
ichi no
1. Kore
ic a
nagai kawa de gozaimasfi (D). '2. Kyoto ichi no
t/ado-yawa doko deshd ?. (C). 3. Ano kata no o to-san wa kono machi-ju de no o
isha de gozaimashita(D). 4. Watashi no mura
de no kane-mochi wa
Tarnura to iu
hito desu (C). 5. Watashi no kyddai no uchi de yasete iru no wa
ani desu (C). 6.
J)ono tori ga yokei tamago wo umimasu
ka? (C). 7. And hlto no tegami wa nakanaka yomi-nikuikara, yoppodo nareta mto
de nai to wakara-nai
(B). 8. Tsukue
-o IntotsU koshiraete
moraitai, naru-take yasuku koshiraete kudasai (C). 9. Iroiro shigoto
ga aru kara, dekiru dake hayaku kaette kuru ts-umori da (B). 10. Yamada San no o-jo-san-tachi
makoto
ni gyogiga yd gozaimasu. (D). 11. Kyo tea
wa
baka ni atsui ne (B). 12. Koyama San ga Hakone
de kaita e wa
jitsiini yoku
iru
Taro
13.
ammari
iku
wa
no
dekite_ (B).
gakko e
ga suki ja nai yd da (B).
O-kaze de taoreta no wa
14.
daibu 6ki na
ki da (B). 15. Uchi no
mustiko
ica
kanari muzukashii
hon
no
wo
Ei-go
yd ni narimashita
(C). 16. Kutsu wo
yomu
chiimun
shitai no
desu ga, naru-take
jobu ni koshiraete moraitai desu (C). 17.
Kono
mise tea Tokyo ichi no kutsu-yada (B). 18. Kyodai-ju de ano
musAme
ga
icliiban riko da to minna
itte iru (B). 19. Kono
hon no uchi de suki na
no
ga
attar a
kara, o mochi nasai (C). 20. Anata no ji wa kono-goroyohodo
agemasu
yomi-yoku natte kimashlta (C). 21. Kono himo wa gokujobu de gozaimasu (D).
22. Tenki
San ga
kara, sakana
ga warui
ga baka ni takai (B). 23. Yamada
kondo koslnta tokoro wajitsu ni shizuka de ii tokoro desu (C). 24. Sensei ga kigen
ga icarukutte okotte bakari ita ga, kono-gorodaibu naotta yd da (B). 25. Kyo wa
bijo-nin
gozaimasu kara, dekiru dake hayaku o-ide kudasai (D).
ga taisd warn
a
1.
3.
This
That
man
and
that
in
is my
sisters,
man
eldest brother.
's letters
are
very
6. Which
difficult to
2.
Which
is the best
in the town.
5. The thinnest of
doctor
of these
hens
inn
us
laysmost
in
4. The
are
Kyoto ?
richest
all,brothers
eggs ?
7.
thoroughly
8. I want
to have a desk
handwriting can make them out.
I
lot
As
have
9.
to
it
a
do, 1 intend to
made,
as
cheap as possible.
Yamada
Misses
back
The
10.
are
come
as
soon
as
reallyvery wellpossible.
isn't
it
?
12. Tht- picture
behaved
hot
ladies.
It's
11.
today,
awfully
young
well
done.
Taro doesn't
is
13.
Hakone
which
Mr
at
Koyama
painted
very
blown
down
The
tree that was
school.
to care
much
for
14.
seem
by the
very
able to read fairly
difficult books
wind
15.
rather a big one.
was
Mj^ son is now
I wish them
boots made, and
made
in English. 16. i want
to have
as
some
in Tokyo.
18. Even-body
strong as possible. 17. This is the best bootmaker
and sisters. 19. If there's
says that that girlis the cleverest of all her brothers
20. Your
it
to
I'll
for
book
these
handwriting
care
give
you.
any
you
among
has improved very much
lately. 21. This cord is very strong. 22. As the
has just
The house that Mr Yamada
23.
dear.
weather
is bad, fish is very
Our
used
master
24.
moved
always to be
to is in a very
quiet neighbourhood.
have
to
a
in a bad temper, however, his temper seems
improved
good deal
as
come
as
soon
much
possible.
worse
today so please
lately. 25. The patientis
accustomed
to his
pleasemake
66.
EXERCISE
abura
hen
oil.
futa-go:
(o)tsuri :
twins.
the
of that tendered
as
an
article).
:
1. Ani
twenty
soroi
suit
soroi
no
ijime'ru
toshi ni
no
oji ni
yon-sen,
pattern.
same
to tease
tsurerarete
hito-hako
(ofclothes).
of the
mitsuke'ru
of age.
years
hUotsu
wa
for
hatachi
wa
nashi
2. Kono
return-
change,(money
balance
for times.
: num.
: room.
ma
ed
hatachi
Study 271"280.
numbers.
Cardinal
worry.
to find.
Igirisue
ju-ni de
mairimashUa
ni nri nasai
yon-jis-sen
(D).
(A).
3.
no
ana-sen
tsuri da
1. When
these
my
pears
twelve
at
brother
four
sen
was
twenty my uncle
each, or forty-senthe
him
took
box
to
England.
of twelve.
3.
Go
2.
and
Sell
buy
4. What
pattern.
send
16.
I think
house
to my
for them
the
was
now.
it would
take five
immediately three
18. There
are
two
men
week
to do
boxes
rooms
of pears at
upstairsand as
this work.
fortysen
I don't
a
use
17.
IMease
since that
thinkingof lettingthem to somebody. 19. It's only four months
he can
foreignerarrived in Japan, nevertheless
already speak quite a lot of
Japanese. 20. The work is too much for two servants, I must engage one more.
21.
That
man
is
twenty, but
he looks
twenty-two
or
twenty-three!!
EXERCISE
Auxiliarynumerals.
h ana-ike
kawa
281
Study
67.
283.
"
flower-vase.
shinrui
side.
tori
kinjo: neighbourhood.
naifu : knife.
ni-guruma : hand-cart.
1. Kono
kusuri
watam
dake
ip-puku
relation ; relative.
street
:
road.
to cross
over.
only.
nondara
nen'ni
ic a
wo
san-zoku
kutsu
no
a ni onwshiroi
Ogata-
9.
kure
(A).
hanashi
no
*hi urn
8. Naifu wo
ni-cho motte kite kudasai (C).
hon ga arimashita
kara, yon-satsu katte,inaka
ikura?
(C). 10. Kono liana- ike wa
(B). 11.
i ni okutte yarimashita
ni-ju-yende gozaimasu. Uitotsu dake wa urimasen (D). 12. Ashita no
gogo Igirisuno fune ga ni-so tsuku hazu de gozaimasu (D). 13. Taro no kutsu ga
ammari
natta
u
kara, is-soku katte yard (B). 14. Tabako vco ip-puku ikaga
fiiruh
de gozaimasu ka? (D). 15. Arigato, tabako rra karada ni zearui'to isha ni iw arete
kara, noina-nai koto ni xhite iru (B). 16. Kono nimotsu wo san-ko Sendai made
aznketai
(B). 17. Seiyo no hon wo uru mine ga arimasu ka ? (C). 18. Kono
machi
ni wa
seiyono hon wo uru tokoro wa nai no desu (C). 19. Nodo ga kawaita,
cha wo
san-dai yobimasho ka ? (C). 21. lie,
0
wa
ip-paio kure (A). 20. Kuruma
no
Tsu-i de
'
nimoUii
ga
ni oku
sonna
ininna
1. As
bakari
soon
three
use
as
bridgeyou
4.
and
ten
10.
by
in the afternoon.
Have
in
Ogawa
much
itself.
Taro
15.
have
12.
's ; I
Thanks,
given up smoking.
17. Is there a shop where
there's not
a
single placewhere
me
cup
of tea.
enough, I haven
Give
tour
the
child
letters,I intend
to
wo
kaitara,
yottariatte,
7.
As
Go
you
I'm
and
as
worn
out, I'll
that
parcelscame
another
to
move
four-sen
sent them
2.
bourhood
neigh-
cross
you
two
9. There
knives.
and
as
out
going to
buy live
English steamers
are
soon
were
better.
was
inn in this
an
postcards
were
to my
some
relations
11.
are
health, so I
says it's bad for my
these three piecesof luggageto
18. In this town
sell foreignbooks ?
to check
they
't got
half a
and they
altogether,
kusuri
the doctor
I want
16.
6.
bring two
bought four
Two
's boots
headache
street, but
is this (lower-vase
Seiulai.
get
this
Please
8.
How
13.
smoke.
Kore
22.
kono
kyodaiwa
no
if there's
right. 5. While
stamps.
in the country.
I can 't sell one
(C).
wa
san-shi-hon
wo
San
medicine, my
your
on
put them
your desk.
hand-carts.
order two
ten-sen
Tegami
24.
Kimura
I wonder
3.
none
on
interesting
story-booksat
14.
25.
of this
year.
are
'11find three
(A).
(B).
dose
boots
There
da
ni
(C).
I'd taken
pairsof
?
nasai
nomase
desn
desu
kite kure
ni iku t^umori
sampo
onua
arimasen
motte
to
are
dose
go
all
I've written
24. When
of this medicine.
The
Khiiimis
25.
Ueno.
to
walk
a
for
girls.
three
MPL-
or
four
EXERCISE
284"289.
Study
numbers.
Ordinal
68.
after ; behind.
ippai : full.
: a company
(commercial);
offices of a company.
of drawers.
tansu
: chest
oto
to : door.
yatto :
kaisha
tazune'ni
1.
to visit ;
shiju: always.
last.
at
inquire.
San
Brown
ni yatto au
de gakko no sensei
tabi-me
shite orimasu
ivo
(C).
Alo
3.
kara
shiju a
ni-dai-me
San
Tanaka
de,
rusu
musuko
yoKobe
wa
kunnna
no
ni
o-jo-sandesu (C).
de gozaimasu ka ? (D). 5. lie.
4. Kono
no
ni-bam-me
no
wa
(C). 6. Yubin-kyoku kara rok-kemtamago no hakoja arimasen
uchi da (B). 7. Migi kara roku-satsu-me
lion ma
uchi ga tomodachi
no
me
no
no
ni
koshi-kaket.e
kudasai
Yottsu-me
isu
8.
iru
no
no
(C).
yokoshite
ga Sugita to
watashi no kaisha ni iru otoko desu
itte,
(C). 9. Te-bukuro zco daslilte o kitre :
shita kara
ni-bam-me
hikidashi ni haitte iru (A). 10. Tokyo e kit*'
tansu
no
no
mi-bam-me
ni o-kajiga arimashlta (C). 11. Ima
tabeta rtashi tea Iiajimeno uv/ o/shikatta ga, tsugino wa
mazukatta
Konodensha
12.
tea
(B).
ipi"aidexu kara, ato
sensei
Mae
13.
no
no
wa
"no ninorimasho
(C).
Ei-go
Amerika-jin deshita ga. ima
desu
Ichi-ban
shimai
deru hito wa
shimele
ni
14.
to wo
wa
no
Igirisu-jin
(C).
kudasai (C). 15. Tsugi no teishaba de oriru no de gozaimasu (D). 16. Sufeixhtm
do ikeba yo gozaimasu ka? (D). 17. Ni-bam-me
kado wo hidari e inaguite.
e wa
no
liuxlii:co wataru
to sugu ni suteishon
desu (C). 18. Tana
ni am,
inigikara iniltxuoki na
tsubo wo
motle
iutxhi wa
o-ide nasai (A). 19. Futa-hako-mc
me
no
no
kuftatta no ga mittsu atta (B). 20. Asa okitara ichi-ban
ni
akele
to
wo
hajime
densha
ka?
Shiikimasu
21. Kono
22.
o kure (A).
wa
e
lie,
(C).
Shinagawa
kono
desu
musuko
islta
ni
naritai
ato
Go-bam-me
23.
wa
wa
no
nagawa-yuki
(C).
to itte benkyo shite imasu
(C).
notte
ita
no
1. I wanted
to
; I
always
teaching at
out
Brown
able
school
Tanaka
is Miss
Mr
see
was
at
in Kobe.
from
the
right,please.
there
Tokyo
is
an
The
next
one
Our
former
The
Englishman.
of
The
last
\Vegetoffatthenextstation.
15.
Take
the
jar from
the
second
the
second
Does
turning
box.
20.
this tram-car
tram-car.
medicine.
23.
go
the
door
The
fifth
son
as
says
is
son
but
one.
boxes
gloves; they
soon
22.
pears
was
full
No,
he wants
I
the
19.
Sugita.
in the
night
justeaten
get
bridge.
uere
get up
yon
the
Briny
18.
three
in the
doctor,
door.
station?
the
following one
to be
in
was
very
is full, let's take
t heAmerican,
our
present
to
There
clu^t
was
can
as
an
are
third
I've
tram-car
cross
right.
The
10.
who
one
chair is called
my
English
left and
Open
to Shinagawa
the
all these
Are
fourth
This
How
10.
to the
4.
the
bottom.
J2.
teacher
14.
me
first of the
good.
no
Get
the
thin!
My
9.
from
fire. 11.
was
abroad.
sittingon
man
2.
box
of my
I do.
drawer
big
13.
one.
teacher
second
was
8.
office as
same
him.
see
person
is not
to
times, but lu
three
his house
to
time
recently from
of eggs ?
5. No, the second
one
the post oHice is the house
of one
he goes to the
of drawers, the
The
3.
arrived
who
I went
so
no
bad
17.
the
big
pears
in
morning. 21.
is the Shinagawa
lie is
studying
70.
EXERCISE
Study 298"304.
Time.
hiru-mae
kara
hiru-fiugi
:
mon
In/yd:
mukae'ru
forenoon.
; him
gate.
1.
ko(t)chi;
kochira
sakki
: a
short
mai-
sun.
yak"soku: promise.
nunni
to go
; achira
n(t}chi
afternoon.
time
welcome,
; in this
place.
place.
; in that
here
to meet
out
there
ago.
(incompounds)
every.
mo
Nan-ji de gozaimasu
(D).
ka ?
2.
W atashi
no
tokei
if a
itc tcakari-
torn ait e
yubin-kyoku no
ga,
masen
1. What
o'clock is it ?
in front of the
The
sun
mae
is
post
office
risingnow
few
about
at
wo
watch
My
2.
a
sakki
moments
half
past
toki
totta
has
stopped ; however,
ago, it was
six. 4. Close
when
passed
five minutes
to nine.
night at
3,
ten
o'clock.
far
(from
in time.
I have
house),so
my
8. Mr
past twelve
Asada
to leave
home
midnight.
If
at
seven
'clock
train,
so
if I want
to
be
he '11arrive at twenty
on
Sunday, let's "jn
Tokyo
in the afternoon
?
I can't ";o
together. 10. Are you going
in the morning as I've promised to go to a friend's house.
child has
11. This
been
12.
eating nothing for six days, he has only been drinking milk.
My
father sent a telegram saying he had arrived at Kobe
1H.
yesterday at 12.50.
By what train is your daughter corningback ? 14. I am
expectingher by the
eleven
for
o'clock
train.
upstairs.
rooms
an
hour
and
15.
started
you
in the
After
are
lunch
go
to
the
to
post office,and
then
do
the
1C.
eight,so hurry
heavily in the afternoon.
to
9.
going
morning or
o'clock
leaking.
19.
It
rained
four
days
without
stopping
so
roof
Un-
EXERCISE
numerical
Various
heikin
expressions. Study
maze'ru
to mix.
mokaru
to
hotondo
about.
machi
Kano
2. Kind
inaka
kusatte
ita
omitting.
(ofmoney).
ni
tame
no
zutsu
every other
day.
for
of;
account
on
sake.
"
each.
sam-bun
ichi wa gaikoku-jinno
no
hako wo
no
yokoshitakudamono
Sakunen
wa
byoki no tame ni hotondo
no
kara
318.
"
ichi-nichi oki
earned
be
305
oki
average.
: last year.
sakunen
1.
71.
mise
okutte
de
gozaimasu (D).
akete mitara
hambun
wa
1. A
the
bad.
Last
3.
is to be
make
year
hour
other
every
day.
Taro
the
15.
On
about
five
me
three
last
time, but
hundred
and
Last
months.
or
month
on
twenty
year,
other
when
to
full of water.
19. This
quality is
or
day.
my
not
so
hundred
21.
eyes
as
was
well
six
18.
paper
very
and
It is such
that
bad,
girlmust
I wasn't
hours
study two
that
13.
9.
one.
There
Is
17.
customers
many
big book
Bring
The
were
that
me
or
hours,
what
I had
as
wrecked
able to read
fifteen
or
I expect
tumblc-r
three
newspaper
be about
on
t \\d\c
were
got
for two
I shall lie down
dear
twice
is almost
as
good. 20.
thirtyhouses
were
baby
for the
I intend to start
lately. 12.
translate it all.
I think
were
16.
as
opened
day.
to
much
tripto Kyushu.
bridge. 14. Have
you
six months
headache.
the
earthquake the
22.
of next
quarters
much
half
that
milk
thought
decided
I've
Japanese way
been
not
men
an
it '11 take
6th
I have
mending that
eight or nine
average
thirteen
the
to
7.
times
three
the 5th
5. How
parts water.
holds
box
according
thirteen
I left because
or
three
cent.
This
office,but
or
and
When
found
4. The
six months.
about
6.
8.
thirteen
turned
illin bed
was
I
country yesterday,
the
Twenty-fiveper
day, but instead of that
this book
one
has
belong to foreigners.2.
this town
from
came
parts milk
seven
on
every
Master
shops in
of the
of fruit that
box
says that a
by the big
or
write
sixteen.
for three
EXERCISE
72.
and reflexive
Personal, possessive
to
nuu
1.
Baku
iambi
sew.
uchi
no
da
iu hanashi
no
(B).
mon
mittsu
wo
Chosen
iku
zutsu
ano
da
no
so
as
no
ki
xhi-.en ni haeta
wa
Ei-go ga hanasemasA
motfe o-ide naxai
(A).
ka?
(from
ki'ru to
4.
put on).
Uchi
Hana-ko
no
5. Kimi
da to
no
luiko
3. Sono
(C).
to boku
wa
wa
issho
to
ame
kodomo-tachi
hitori de shitaku
mai-asa
often
nashi
am
whenever.
as
ni deru iambi ni
ni sampo
o-ide nasaimasu
ga, seito wa
wa
tea
nashi
ni
soba
no
Kimi
2.
san
omae
327.
"
nan
preparation.
319
to mo
(with neg.) : nothing.
taigai: generally.
: confidence.
filiinyo
shitaku
Study
pronouns.
desu
(C).
ni yatte kudos
e ikimasu
ai
Isogashiitoki
10.
(C).
Yarnada
11.
(C).
8.
Yattsu
no
Teruo
shite gakko
wo
wa
San
ho e wa
lite
desu ga, honto desho ka ? (C). 12. Boku
to mo
to iu hanashi
no
nan
koto
nai
Ano
mise
daro
13.
wa
sonna
wa
(B).
yokosa-nai kara, wakara-nai
ga,
da (B). 14. Kono
ftmniari shinyoga nai to iu hanaxhi
bydki wa kamawa-nakittte
shizen ni naoriinasu
mo
(C). 15. Watashi ica Suzuki "co shinyo uln-nai (B). 16.
kiwa
Ano
shizen ni karete shimatta (B). 17. Omae
wa
byd-nin da kara, hitori de
ike-nai (A). .18. Sono hon wo ka-shlte tcudasaimasen ka ?
klsha ni nottari shite wa
J ibun no mono
kashtte agemasu
nara
keredomo, kore
(D). 19. Kore desu ka?
tomodaclii no desu kara, kashite ageraremasen
wa
(C). 20. Ano oku-san wa niinna.
shizen benkyo ga dekijibun de kai ni ikimasu (C). 21. -Kara-da ga warukereba
uchi e tegami i,.o yokosa-nai so da (1").
naku nant
(B). 22. Taro wa kono-goro
chikaku ni shinrui ga ik-ken aru
23. Nagasaki no
kara, kotoshi no natsti ittc m it/ft
iru (B).
to omotte
not planted). 2.
was
say the pear-treeby our gate grew by itself (i.e.
I'll
that
take
it. 4. My
'i
box,
speak
English
give
v"u
you
you
may
her own
dresses.
and
I go out
5. Whenever
sews
daughter Hana-ko
you
together for a walk it's sure to rain. 0. The teachers stay until tour, but the
8.
each of those children three pears.
7. Give
pupilsleave at three o'clock.
My son Teruo is only eight but he gets ready and gees to school all by himself
9. I hear that those men
10. Let's help
are
going to Korea.
every morning.
each other,-when
you've got a lot to do I'll help you and when I've got a lot of
work to do pleasehelp me.
has fallen sick at Sendai.
11. I hear that Mr Vamada
1.
They
Can
o.
whether
I wonder
1 don't
think
the
of
16. That
tree
and
can't
that
public.
(N atnre
treatment
you
it's true.
it's true.
book
It
14.
You'll
incapable
of
I have
relatives),1
some
am
studying.
22.
relatives
in
thinking
get
for
over
you
shop
this
the
I can't.
They
20.
doesn't
say
that
If it
see
them
were
That
my
Taro
this
one
hasn't
of
but
fidence
con-
any special
in Suzuki.
invalid,
an
me
I'd
it to
own
all her
lend
shopping
naturallybecomes
written
home lately
Nagasaki
summer.
tin-
lady does
feel well
neighbourhood
of g..ing to
enjoy
illness without
Would
know,
I don't
so
doesn't
mean
one
him
from
that
(nobody did
by yourself. 18.
about
go travelling
IS). Is this the one
heard
that
seems
died of itself
I haven't
12.
13.
(one
house
of
EXERCISE
Relative
and
pronouns
adverbs.
73.
Study
betsu
1.
San
(or na)
no
Yube
no
na
no
Into
: to become
yake'ru(intr.)
destroyedby
wo
hi
no
tsumori
sagasu
no
desu
desu
(C).
4. Sakki
(C).
? (B).
daro
5.
kaite kudasai
wo
aki-ya datta
wa
3. Koko
iwareta
(B).
2. Konaida
ga, ammari
wo
semai
Yamada
natsu
wa
koto
da
so
ni itte kimashlta
San
to
nasai
Poketto ni aru
mono
wo
o mise
ni
Kobe
ni
ni-san-do
(C). 7.
itajibun
koto ga arimashita
to omoimasen
kara,
Suzuki
shimatte,wata-
wasurete
mo
Sato
desu
(B).
6.
hito
ano
uchi
be afraid.
different.
: to
koisaga.ru
lire,burnt.
ga hanashita
betsu
335.
"
naku
nest.
328
tazuneta
wo
mimashlta
1.
They
2.
that
say
I went
to
that
the
house
see
the house
it is too small, so
and Mr Suzuki
Yamada
day, however,
Mr
where
what
Show
When
was
was
childsees
told
was
8.
burnt
was
Mr
to let which
I intend
just now,
to look
in the
came
Sato
told
for another
summer.
that
letter
policeman
written
he is afraid and
starts
the sun
12. When
to their nests.
sets, the birds return
I'll lend you
that
finished
book,
13. When
reading
you've
When
14.
that
the
water
starts
let me
boiling,
there to meet
Taro and Jiro were
tale is to be found, I'll lend it to you.
Shimbashi,
me.
that
17.
know.
16.
When
or
tiim-s.
10.
one
I have
yi-ry
Wlit-n
the
rises,the cock
15.
5.
says.
it so
When
11.
ficult.
dif-
I arrived
the book
sun
crows.
little more
When
is
gotten
for-
me.
man
three
think
arrives.
crying.
This
already
with
the matter
Kimura
Mr
when
the other
3.
one.
4. I Ve
what's
I wonder
pied.
unoccu-
about
me
what
you've got in your pocket. 6. Writedown
'inKobe I went to (visithim at) his house two
to see that play,but I didn't
in England I went
9. Have
amusing.
that
what
me
7. When
8.
(C).
omoshiroi
at
in which
home,
perhaps a
brother
What
just
my
the
this
Is
20.
dog Hana-ko
is the office Mr Yamada
mistake.
goes to.
Hana-ko
is
the
one
Mr
Suzuki's
dog
is afraid of ? 21. No, that's not the one.
crossed
When
we
writes.
23.
that man
22. I always read what
is afraid of.
the
hours
rain.
in
walk
two
had
to
and we
it started raining,
the river Tone
I'll start
on
my
19. That
journey.
18.
said
now
is
74.
EXERCISE
336, and
I of
kane-ire
hakkiri
purse.
tsumara-nai
:
to
worry.
worthless
; foolish.
and
pronouns
adverbs.
Study
337"353.
shimpai : anxiety ;
aki'ru
indefinite
and
interrogative,
Demonstrative,
Table
clearly.
shibaraku
time
: some
short
; a
while
; a
l"ng while.
Ei-go wo benkyo shite kara Igirisue iku kangae desu (C). 2. Sore
e tsuite kara
benkyo suru ho ga zutto hayaja arimasen ka? Muko
San ni henjiwo kaite dashi ni ikiYamada
ku oboerareru desho (C). 3. Kore kara
masu
(C). 4. Kono han wo yonde shimatte, .sore kara hoka no wo goran nasai (B).
kara, dozo sore made o machi kudaxai5. Shujin wa
yo-jihan ni kaette mairimasu
ireru
de gozaimasu ka? (D). 7. Sore
dono
Sato
no
ka ? (D). 6.
ica
gurai
masen
t
akusan
Are hodo ittekikasete "io ma da
8.
daro
dake o kane wo motte ittara,
(B).
ni
iru
akite shimatta
Konna
?
9.
ka
no
wa
wakara-nai
no
yado-ya
(B). 10.
(A).
daro
ne?
xliiniokureba
nasareba
11.
shite
ko
so
bin
mo
Kono
E,
wa
(B).
daijobu
?
O
karada
de
ka
12.
arimasen
wa
(D).
kono-goroikaga
gozaima#u
(C).
pai wa
f (D). 14. Doko-ira
de
doko no suteishon kara o nori nasaimashita
13. Anata
wa
Shibaraku
tsumara-nai
1.
wa
kane-ire
wo
(C).
Koko-ira
15.
Kino
kara
datta to omoimasu
(C).
gakko
(D). 17. Are kara konaida katta Igirisuno shosetsu wo
kite,futari'desampo ni ikimashita (C). 18. Koko-ira
hito zva to no toki ni omoi bydki wo
ka ? (C). 19. Ano
iku-do mo
desu (C). 20. Kore made
natte shimatla
no
San
ni
llana-ko
oboeta
hito wa
no
hayaku
yd
arimasuga,
ike-nai (A). 22. Annahanashi
Sonna
hon wo yonde wa
wakarimasen
16.
bakari
Mikka
23.
owoimasu
ga itakutte nanni
atama
mo
wo
yonde
ni
iru to tomodachi
ga
ga arh)ianhd
islia san
shite,sore
Ei-go
wo
arimasen
wa
ga, hakkiri
?
nasaimashUa
tate-naku
kara
oshieta koto ga
deshlta (C). 21.
akite shimatta
mo
(\\).
ka to
morao
(C).
I have
1. After
studied
Surely that's
learn quickly.
2.
way
his
to
letter). 4. Read
English for
not
3.
the way
I'll now
time, I
some
it.
do
to
am
Go
and
land.
thinkingof going to Engstudy there, that's the
Mr
Yamada
(to
answer
an
5.
one.
through, and after that, read another
My master will be back at half past four, pleasewait until then. 6. How much
7. If you take as much
as
that, it will be quite
sugar shall I put in ?
money
Don
't
understand
told
8.
after
been
often ? 9. I 'm
so
enough.
having
yet
you
sick of being in an inn like this.
If
I
send
this
bottle
10.
(packed) like this it
will be quite safe, don't you think so ? 11. Oh yes, if you pack it like that, you
needn't
about
it. 12. How
have you been lately?
station
13. At what
worry
did you
think it
this book
the train ?
get on
somewhere
was
14.
about
Whereabouts
here, but
did
both
went
for
That
man
had
hasn't
but
21.
had
been
I've
read
a
18.
serious
able
to
book
headache
I wonder
if there's
illness when
stand.
found
never
Don't
such
walk.
a
person
like that.
for three
he
(Up
20.
to
who
22.
days, I
was
ten
school
then
friend
doctor
years
round
15.
What
I don't
(After thai)
17.
came
about
and
here?
we
19.
I'm
it
as
tired of
haven't
been
quicklyas
tale
able
like
to
do
Miss Hana-ko.
that.
23.
anything :
I've
I'm
EXERCISE
Demonstrative,
second
the
and
interrogative
column
of Table
75.
indefinite pronouns
and
botan
button.
nokoru
to remain
netsu
fever.
sagaru
to descend
shina-mono
articles ;
ni dare
1. Rusii
adverbs.
Study
II in 336.
; be
left
over.
down.
; go
goods.
ka kit am,
motte
itteshimatta
hima
no
toka ni kaeru
to itteo kure
(A).
2. Dare
ka boku
no
jibikiwo
itsfika
Mada
12.
(D).
Netsu
14.
itte imasti,
inaka
ka
(A).
tsugo
go
wo
Donata
18.
fihimatiara
Jiro
ka
itte kite
ni
dare
ka
ni
aru
1. If anyone
so
while
am
17. Dare
wa
nai ka?
mo
(A).
nasaimashita
ka?
kawara-nai
wa
ka
o
itte kimasho
warui
yd
kure
(A).
24.
Yamada
away,
ka ni michi
arimasen
wa
ikura
wo
(A).
otoshita kata
(C).
(C).
desu
comes
desu
tsumori
narau
ni ita koto ga
kure
zvo
Enoshima
Sato
to
San
ka kane-ire
ii toki
no
11.
yobi ni
wo
(C).
Kimura
15.
mono
son
itte kudasai
imasu
ikura ka
wa
(C).
ni nai
isha
toki ni tsurete
ka nokotte
ikura
(D).
21.
Kono
ka?
20.
tco
(C).
Sono
kami
wa
kiki nasai
19.
hon
Itsu ka
yonde
wo
hakuraiyori
de
23.
tell him
on
the
10th.
who
my
of these flowers?
4. Will you pleasegive me
read it to you.
one
like to manage
6. I would
the goods or pay the money.
either return
5. I must
this,
somehow
to go up Mount
7. I can't live in a place as hot as
Fuji once.
like this. I wonder
buttons
let 's look out for a cooler place. 8. I want
some
whether
9. If you look all over
there are
Tokyo you
any to be had in Tokyo.
been to Ueno
10. I have never
will probably find some
like it somewhere.
yet.
Some
sugar ?
day when you are free pleasetake me there. 11. Is there no more
fever is some14. The
what
is the patient?
still a little left. 13. How
12. There's
Mr Kimura
that
I
hear
bad
15.
as ever.
less,but he says his headache is as
they
in the country, I must
is going back to his house
buy something which
Hi.
him to take it to her.
ask
and
Hana-ko.
for Miss
haven 't
in the
Somebody has
knows
English to
taken
2.
of you
Ask
somebody
(servants)go
convenient
the
way.
to you
bring me something
They say that Mr
24.
You
had
better
get somebody
country
got
One
when
dictionary. 3.
Yamada
formerly used
to live somewhere
in this
bourhood.
neigh-
76.
EXERCISE
arashi
storm.
chawan
kan
teacup.
tin-can.
rosoku
teburu
adverbs.
Study
II in 336.
of Table
and
indefinite pronouns
and
interrogative
Demonstrative,
candle.
table.
karappo
no
korobu
to fall down.
empty.
soto
outside
ura
the
back
exterior.
; rear,
tabako wo noma-nai
(B). 2. Dare ka kimashtta ka? (C).
deshlta
narimasen
nashi wa
ni
dore
o-ide
(D). 4. Kono
Kyo
kusatte ite taberare-nai (B). 5. Ano
futatsuno teburu wa dotchi mo cliumnn
mo
arashi de ura
ki ga ni-xamno
no
shite koshiraesashlta no desu (C). 6. Sendatte
Uchi de
1.
3.
dare
wa
donata
wa
mo
mo
narimasen
deshlta (C). 7. Otdto san
mo
ga ftakki
deshlta ka? (C). 8.
ga, doko ka kega wa shimasen
Arigatogozaimasu, doko mo itaku tea shimasen deshlta (C). 9. Ko iu chawan ti ""/
kau mix?
kaitai to omotte hobo kiite mita ga, doko ni mo nakatta (B). 10. Itsu mo
o
de koronda
soto
no
de
ga, uchi
taoremashlta
bon
mon
kai nasai
ikutsu
Hakodate
rosoku
(B).
nam-bon
nara
desu
Shio
11.
nashi ga aru
iku-do
e wa
mo
tsubo ni ikura
ano
iva
mo
(B).
aru
Omae
12.
no
mo
mo
do
wa
so
(B).
aru
15.
Ano
kan
ni
wa
nanni
wa
(A).
13.
So
iu
14.
gozaimasen ;
mo
ni dore ka anata
nohon
ka'?
ga arima*u
karappo de gozaimasu (D). 16. Kononaka
de wa
no
gozaimasen (D). 18. Watashi wa Ei(C). 17. lie,dore mo watakushi
(C). 19. Ano kata no o niwa ni KY/
Furansu-go mo dotchi mo hanasemasen
go mo
Tama-ko
to iu hlto no
sakura no ki ga iku-hon
mo
gozaimasu (D). 20. Suzuki
shirimasen
nanni
shitte imasu
ka? (C). 21. lie,watashi wa
mo
koto wo
(C). 22.
Ryoko shita koto ga arimasen kara, Tokyo no hoka wa doko mo shirimasen (C). 23.
ka? (D). 24. E, ikura mo
arinuisu
Fund
shimbun
wo
go-roku-mai kudasaimasen
mise e iku toki
kara, hoshii dake o tsukai nasai (C). 25. Ano hito wa itsu mo
densha de au hlto da (B).
1. At
nobody smokes.
Every one of these
home
today.
4.
tables
those
made
were
2.
Did
anybody
come
3.
was
down
done
9.
come
Both
5.
or
house
he hurt
I
of
two
to the
gate, has
all.
has
Nobody
is fit to eat.
pears is bad, not one
the other day blew
6. The storm
to order.
self
him-
wanted
to
find any
buy some
teacups like this and I asked everywhere, but I couldn't
the
There's
it
at
same
anywhere. 10. Buy
shop you always go to. 11.
any
of salt in that jar. 12. As you've got any amount
of pears, give a few
amount
I've been there any number
Hakodate
13. I know
to Miss Mitsu-ko.
quitewell,
of times.
14.
number.
any
If that's
There's
15.
books
of these
1 've
never
give
me
you
20.
few
(you
in that
of them
none
There
19.
are
Can
you
give me
21.
No.
I knou
old newspapers
25. That's the man
office.
No,
17.
travelled,1 knoAv
a
want.
to the
Suzuki
of candle
absolutelynothing
yours ?
French.
gentleman's garden.
called Tama-ko
the kind
any
any
are
are
number
mine.
of
18.
information
neither
can
cherry-treesin
about
no
her.
take
when
you
as
that
person
As
22.
please
as
many
I'm going
78.
EXERCISE
verbs.
Honorific
shashin
354"363.
Study
kekkd
photograph.
yoroshii(hardly
tively): good.
na
tadaima
used attribu-
ever
zehi
by
splendid; excellent.
present ; soon
; just now.
at
all
means
without
fail.
ka ? (D). 2. Yamada
ni narimasu
San no banchi
gozaimasu (D). 3. Nii-san wa inaka e o-ide nas'tte
kara, taihen
(C). 4. Saito San wa Ei-gn wa go zonji de (wa)
gozaimasen ga, Furansu-go wa taiso yoku o deki no hazu de gozaimasil(D). 5.
gozaimasho ka ? (D). 6.
Tegami wo kakimashite gozaimasu ga, kore de yoroshiii
San
Yamada
wa
o
ku-ji ni wa
yasumi no hazu de gozaimasu kara, ima o-ide
koto wa
dame
nasaimashlte
ni kakaru
de gozaimasho (D). 7. Oku-sama
o me
mo,
shimbun
irasshaimasu
tadaima
San wo o
wo
wa
(D). 8. Konaida Hana-ko
yonde
tazune
itashimashitara,Furansu-go no hon wo o yomi de irasshaimashita (D). 9.
toki zehi o-jo-san
Kondo
o-ide kudasaimasu
mdshite kudasai
wo
o tsure
(D). 10.
nas'tte
ka
?
Nani
irasshaimasu
Yamada
San
11.
wo
(D).
go shimpai
ga Rondon
shimbun
1. Nani
no
shimbun
(A).
totte o-ide
wo
ka ?
kakemashd
(D).
mashita
kudamono
ni
ni
me
hazu
no
da
gaikoku ni iru
Sendatte
12.
goran
wo
ga go zonjide
o futoridesu
ne
to-san
wa
Hai,
13.
makoto
wa
ga shashin
haiken itashimashd
wo
no
karite kite
wo
yokoshimashitakara,
wo
Kind
kure
ni
we
(D).
gozaimashita(D). 15. Tard no sense i
mdshi-agetekudasai
(C). 16. Byo-nin ga taiso
14.
chddai
itashi-
de
ni kekko
koto
kakatte,sono
tdka
kara,sengetsu no
ane
ga demashite
1. What
do
newspaper
brother
address.
4. Mr
goes
5.
about
't know
2.
Your
much
father
stouter
I understand
letter,will
it do ?
6.
Mr
knows
nine,
time
be
11.
so
country.
French
that he knows
I understand
very
Yamada
Mr
to
I have
13.
yesterday was
(what we've
him
sent
Yes, please
10.
you.
Yamada
Mr
to believe that
the paper
to lend me
reason
newspaper,
go
My sister who is abroad
it ?
now.
you
.Miss
is
sure
her
show
photograph
it to
simply exquisite.
15.
me.
Go
of the
the other
14.
The
to Taro's
W'hat
arc
you
in
takes
come
worrying
a
London
day,
would
fruit you
and
master
's
Yamada
since he is in the
if you went
couldn 't see him even
to his house
I
the
When
8.
went
to
see
now.
reading
newspaperthe other day, she was
French
book.
When
9.
reading a
you
at
and
see
read
become
English,but
the
written
mistress
Hana-ko
next
doesn
I have
to bed
My
you
has
3. Your
Saito
well.
7.
Kono
17.
masu
you
12.
like to
kindly gave
tell him
me
that,
I beseech
him
in any
to
way.
EXERCISE
Honorific
kuro
trouble
364"378.
Study
nouns.
labour.
leave
79.
sitmu
discharge.
(o)seji: politeness; civility
;
flattery.
o-itoma
sake-nomi
Ano
I.
o-kami-san
kudasai
yarn
wari
tea
Ueno
tsurete
teishu ni
wo
sejiga
ii
(B).
taihen
KJIO wa
7.
de
mairimashite, ntsu
4.
ni mairimasu
sampo
ikura
6. Omae
wa
(D).
(A).
ainiku
rvari ni
sake-nomi
wa
Kobe
to be easy
in the neg.
in mind
(especially
in sentences
said to
drunkard.
onna
tadaima
a'fl
used
Taku
(D).
itte
unfortunately.
relatively
; comparativelv.
matte
shijukuro shite iru (B). -2. Yado
gozaimasu (D). 3. A no sentaku-yano
wa
nichiyo ni wa itsu mo kodomo
wo
5. Dozo
anata
no
shashin
wo
o-shaberi ga naora-nakereba
gozaimasu (D). 8. Kono kutsu wa
samu
mo
ichi-mai
hima
wo
yasui
1.
to
That
always
Kobe.
husband
"jive
ni dekite orimasu
toki ni
wakai
is
jobu
me
has
woman
in
3.
That
a
or
drunkard
other.
laundry-man's
takes
always
your
got
trouble
some
the
children
photograph.
6.
for
My
2.
wife
for
It's
husband
husband
with
is not
at
no
use
speaking to
she
home, he has
gone
4. .My
well-spoken.
Sunday. 5. Please
you,
to dismiss
so
you.
yourselfof talking so much, I shall have
today. 8. These boots are cheap and considering the price,they are
9. If you are
going to study a foreign language you'd better
stronglymade.
is now
to you Taro
10. Thanks
quite strong. 11.
start while you
are
young.
I am
school
12.
Kiku
to
Thank
yesterday.
very sorry to
you for kindly taking
Excuse
?
13.
these
take
me
trouble you, but would you please
bags upstairs
been
I
Ve
14.
leave.
take
will
I
for having interruptedyou ;
now
sadly
my
of myself. 15. I am
remiss about
callingupon you, I am reallyquite ashamed
like this at present. 1C. If you
are
sorry but unfortunately I have no paper
for me.
into
17. I
letter
this
would
translate
English
wish
not
I
busy now,
you
not
body
having called upon you lately; how is everyhope you '11 excuse
my
at home
18. Thanks
?
(to you) everybody is quite well. 19. Does your
20.
husband
My husband (says he) has not been well lately,
go to the office ?
21. That
he left off going to the office from the beginningof this month.
correct
cold
woman's
husband
jriven to flatterv.
is
carpenter.
22.
like that
uoman
next
door, she's
not
EXERCISE
80.
379
and Quasi-postpositions.Study
Postpositions
sodan
noroi
health.
kawari
:
transportation;
carriage; cartage.
oki
hon
tea
(C).
dare ni de
wa
inu desu
na
ka ?
Sonojibikiwo
4.
(ina
(C).
uru
no
3.
lie,oki
wa
nii-san
na
de
no
bad
sense).
of
ni sodan
de.su
no
(C).
shite kara
Shinda
2.
chiisa
ariniasen.
wa
wo
kisha de okuritai
im
ho de.fil
na
koto ni nasai
no
5. Kono
the
on
hand,
mo
to
alteration
other
charge for
1. Kono
slow
taclii-domaru
consultation.
unchin
388.
"
no
ica
(A).
ikuni
(C).
shite
7.
mo
de inu ga
ni teinei da (B). 9. Hashi
ue
no
hito ga minna
tachi-domatte tnitc inuixhita ; (toko
watashi
ni
no
soba). (C). 10. 0 kagen ga warui nara
ga kaicari ni kai-mono
niwa
dare
Kono
11.
mite
i"
itte kimasho
mo
"i""
no
wa
kawari).
(C).
; (anata
ga
noroi
koto
kenka
wa
noroi ga,
sono
wo
wo
kawari
toru
wo
(D),
goran kudasai
o-jo-sanni ageru tsumori de kalte kita
San no uchi wa
desu (C). 14. Kimi-ko
ano
no
yubin-kyoku no ura da (B). 15.
Kamakura
Jiashi no muko janai, kotchi da (B). 16. Enoshima
Ginko wa
e
iva
l-ara de mo,
Fujisawa kara de mo ikaremasu
(C). 17. Kore wa anata no tokei
oki nan' ja arimasen
desu ka ? (C). 18. lie,watashi no wa sonna
(C). 19. Kono
Yamada
San
ni
kara
dasu
misete
ni
20. Ano
no
wa
wo
(B).
shiyo
tegami
yamu
ka ? (C). 21. E, natsu de mo
ni yuki ga arimasu
arimasii
no
ue
(C). 22. Honni kuroi oki na inu ga ita (B). 23. Anewa
atamaga itai to moslrimaxn
ya no mae
mairimashita
mise de kaikawari
ni
mukae
ni
24. Ano
kara, watakushi
(D).
ga
shite kimasu
aida o machi kudasai (C).
mono
wo
kara, sono
ka ?
desu
13.
(C).
Tansu
no
12.
ue
no
tonari
wa
no
1.
that
brother
before
by train, what
wants
was
Was
2.
one.
the littleone.
to send
6.
big dog
Consult
your
piece of luggage
this
Excuse
it the
4.
would
but
me,
you
that
post office.
this side.
16.
You
15.
can
The
go
dinner
bank
is not
to Enoshima
7.
This
on
the other
either from
won't
snow
22.
bridge, it's
side of the
Kamakura
send
to meet
(saysshe) has a headache, I have come
you in her
going to that shop to buy something, pleasewait tillI come
from
or
a
big
20.
even
23.
stead.
back.
19.
one.
Is there
in
on
sawa.
FujiI
any
summer.
sister
my
24. I'm j
As
EXERCISE
Wa
and
Ga.
(o)bon
garasu
kawa
ushiro
koware'ru
ban
behind.
break
: to
(intr.)
San
de hon
ni arimasu
Suzuki
mo
ushiro
no
mono-oki
San
gozaimasho
ka ?
(D).
o-jo-sanno
o-ide
nasaru
kitto kuru
wa
(B).
kawa
de
gakko
hito
2. Mizu
7. Kore
ga watashi
no
gozaimasu ka?(D).
no
(C).
9. Kore
lie, kore
10.
(C).
hito ga
te-bukuro de
no
desu
wa
kure
desho ?
6. Hoka
anata
wa
no
irete
donata
wa
lie,ano
8.
yonde iru
-wo
be broken
iremasho
wa
ko-nakulte
the back
ruined.
or
Yamada
4.
wa
gurai
(A).
5.
tray.
leather.
1. Kore
dono
Study 389"392.
glass.
:
:
81.
ga
uchi
wa
no
no
1. This
put
who
the
trays in
is sure
9.
is
in ?
to
3.
dog
father
my
Putin
pantry,
Is this the
them
take
7. Are
come.
is that
a
he has
no
toothache.
at
It
on
Sunday
of doors.
impossibleto go
man
sittingnear the
has
come
back, but
dog
like
dogs and cats
you
\VWch are your boots ?
out
the
It didn't
table.
?
29.
31.
26.
am
reason
no
18.
be the
the
so
yet.
was
the
23.
so
man
some
Suzuki
mine.
are
broke
13.
she
(the
I much
travelgo ling
I think
16.
letter took
best.
wind
is not
sugar,
come
are
Mr
the school
Taro
This
more
hasn't
Suzuki
to
is not
with
Fuji ?
There's
Yamada
else comes,
leather ones
that he can't
the matter
I wonder
There
5.
shall
water
4.
in
appears
rain but
nobody
three
I'll go and
21.
Did
Which
it also
strong it
was
standing,he's
Have
one
Those
Mr
Mr
25.
the white
19.
much
water.
No, those
10. No, this
the
high is Mount
here
24.
8.
say
What's
15.
money.
How
17.
Yamada
if
broken
was
from
days to come
is here, but
20. Mr Tanaka
buy some.
This one
?
22.
the
best
is
dictionary
here
Mr
foot of Ueno
the
I dare
14.
Hakodate
rain
parts of
your
your
goes to, she goes to the school
?
12.
glass of) that window
he has
2. How
three
behind
gloves?
daughter goes to
Hakone.
abroad.
and
6. Even
out.
these
school
preferChuzenji to
milk
book
gentleman is,reading a
the
from
brought
parts of
seven
brown
ones
are
mine.
82.
EXERCISE
and
De
hayashi :
wood
hiru-meshi
shadow
tani
valley.
de
1. Ginko
Yasai
vegetables.
osoroshii
ureshii
shelter.
same'ru
wo
tomatte,
fearful.
kara
sore
ni
hobo
wake.
atte, ureshikatta
aruku
tsumori
desu
(B).
(C).
2.
3.
1.
to
I 'm
pleasure of meeting
the
than
more
that
4.
mo
wa
doko
for
lisa de
de hiru-meshi
hodo
joyful.
: to
(intr.)
tomodachi
ni is-shukan
Hakone
ijasai
forest.
lunch.
kage :
:
393.
Study
Ni.
ten years.
foot.
go touringon
hungry, where
I intend
2.
3.
shall
lunch
our
bank
friend
stop about
always buy
eat
we
at the
to
I had
whom
week
at Hakone
not
seen
and
after
shop.
vegetablesat that corner
my
? 5. Let 's eat it in that wood.
6.
There 's no
you
been
ever
to Korea
I showed
vase
the
you
12.
other
Is that
day
box
the other
side of
14. On
twenty-eight yen.
ravine, it's an awe-inspiringplace. 15. That
real silk.
16.
there
hotel.
foreign-style
is
no
Is there
of wood
made
bought
that
like
silk,but
't do
shop
the
I
office,
26.
Jiro is not
nothing to
22.
at that
arrive
23. There's
for two
a
bought six of these tumblers
yen.
speaks very good English. 24. This morning, going to
Yamada
in the tram-car.
feelingwell,he
worry
to
speak English
who
Mr
met
deep
it's not
native
?
17. There
hotel in this town
inns, but
are
under that tree (inthe
18. Let's rest a while
shade
quite well.
I sold it for
there's
mountain
looks
flower-
The
13.
for
about.
has
been
in bed
25.
Is
four
or
one
five
of your
children
ill?
days
however,
it's
EXERCISE
Adverbs.
mihon
Study
83.
394"403.
sample.
tate'ru
coal.
sutekki
walking-stick.
chitto :
to
-darake
nige'ru:
1. Kore
undo,
build.
escape
mihon
wa
to set up
sekitan
away.
de
to maru
little; bit.
all
chigaimasu(C).
kono
; full
over
Uchi
2.
no
of.
neko
shi-hiki ko
wa
neko
no
Kind
15.
desu
no
16.
ne
lie,koen
19.
Konna
ni
(C).
21.
Mo
22.
(D).
Jiro
sutekki
kono
(D).
ka ?
wa
fureba Hana-ko
ga
ame
kata
lie, ano
mittsu
wa
wa
kyodai
mo
desho
(C).
da
no
soro-soro
keredomo
deki-nakereba
San
tenki
kiri nai
shite
no
anata
wa
lie,bokuja arimasen
(C). 17. Kamakura
(C). 18. lie,itte kimashUa; dare ga sonna
mimashlta
de anata
wo
kara, so httori de
tamago
24.
wa
oite irash'tta
wasurete
wo
no
shikata
maru
ga
wa
ga
?
irasshara-nai
warukutte
(B).
23.
ika-nakereba
mo
Hai,
de
gozaimasen
wa
nichiyoni ika-nakatta
koto wo
iimashUa?
(C).
desii (C). 20.
omotta
no
e
ka mo
shiremasen
kitto o-ide nasaimasti
mo
sore
nara-nai
kiri de
(B).
ne
(D).
gozaimasu
25.
Taro
to
ni
ii
but
This
this
is
is the
not
mine.
17.
So
said I didn't
get
84.
EXERCISE
405.
kemono
quadruped.
undo
uta
:
:
sweets
movement
kau
to Jiro
na
exercise.
to
shimbnn
ni
kawari-gfVOHtri
o-jii-san
wa
poor.
keep (ofanimals).
utau
: to sing.
kawari-gawari : by turns.
; poem.
song
1. Taro
bimbo
pastry.
2.
Oji wa
tori ya kemono
no
yonde kikasemasii
Taro
1.
and
such
and
fruit.
ten
Jiro read
the newspaper
kinds of birds and
keeps several
and
like
5.
things are
Mr
Brown
all modern
and
grandfather by
to their
3. Electric
animals.
speak
and
Don't
4.
write
go
he went
to London
and entered
instructive.
10. You
went
out
far
as
that
as
collegethere.
while
eat
the
9. This
book
was
away,
earlyin the
and
6.
of exercise, every
said that
Yamada
Mr
8.
sweets
many
and
Go
buy
too
sake
river.
2. My
telephones,
turns.
cars,
Japanese.
evening I
every
da
inventions.
both
can
morning
wo
imasu
kono-gorodekita
to ka iu yd na
mono
kashi da no, kudamono
denwa
uncle
katte
wo
to Jca
(C). 3. Densha
Om
amniari
4.
wa
mono
ae
wa
(B).
da no wo
tabe-nai yd ni shi nisai
San
o
(A). 5. Brown
koto
kaku
dekimasu
San-sen
kitte
hanasu
koto
(".
mo
mo
wa
no
Nihcn-go wo
(C).
wo
jii-maini, hagaki wo ni-ju-maikatte kite o kure (A). 7. Watasln wa asa-ban
undo no tame niano
kawa
tokoro made
iku koto ni shite imasu
no
(C). 8. Yamada
Kondon
San
wa
e
itte,gakko e hairu no da to iimashita (C). 9. Kono hon wa
omoshirokutte,tame ni narimasu
(C). 10. Omae ga watashi no rusu ni deta no de
doko e itta no daro to omotte ita (A). 11. Asa hayaku okireba karada
mo
John ni
nari, benkyo moyoku dekiru no desu (C). 12. Chichi wa shosetsu mo kakn shi. c
kakimasu
mo
(C). 33. Ano mise de wa hon mo ureba, shimbun mo uru (B). 14.
asobimasho
Hon wo yondari,uta wo utattari shite,omoshiroku
(C). 15. Ano Into
bimbo
wa
desu, sore ni karada ga yowai no desu kara, donna ni komatte iru ka
shiremasen
San no tokoro e itte o-ide
(C). 16. Kono tegami wo motte Yamada
nasai ; soshite,
henjiwo moratte kuru no desu (B). 17. Watashi wa Kyoto e nn"
itta ga, mada
itta shi,Kara e mo
Kobe e zva itta koto ga nai (B). 18. Kotoshi no
shltari
ni omoshiro
natsuiva
e nobottari,
shite,
jitftu
gozaimushlta(I)).
ryoko
yama
suki desu ga, inu ya neko
19. Ko'no hire wa
desu
Tori
20.
wa
yasukiitte
jobu
(C).
wa
iya desu kara, kaimasen
(C). 21. Chichi ni said ni koppu wo futatsu motte
o-ide (A). 22. Ano
nai shi,tegami mo kimasen
toki kara ototo ni wa
atta koto mo
(C).
(C).
iro-iro
is
amusing
and
wondering
was
it is
where
you
the
and
to Kobe.
reallyhad
I've been
17.
answer.
been
18.
very
Last
to
Kyoto
good time.
sugar, and
heard from him.
two
tumblers.
This
19.
and
I've
I climbed
summer
so
cloth
I don't
22.
Since
been
is
keep
then
but
to Nara.
mountains
cheap
and
and
21.
any.
I haven't
I've
not
yet
travelling.I
I went
strong.
Bring
seen
me
my
20.
some
I like
milk,
brother
nor
EXERCISE
408
Study
Interjections.
a gerund -tc wa
-cha and -ja.
hi
wa
are
"machido
familiarlycontracted
heiki
which
something
commands.
iiikoto tco kiku
:
is said ;
na
yatara
butsu
obey.
long time.
to
waiting a
tori : way
toto
undisturbed
careless
na
to beat
finally
; at
yappari
(men
into
respectively
; indifferent.
reckless.
animals).
or
last.
also ; too.
; manner,
Kore,
1.
-de
fire.
iu koto
yatara ni hito
so
3.
410.
"
and
After
86.
ike-nai yo
waratcha
wo
itta tori da
(B).
omoima-sen
De
4.
deshita
(B).
mo,
2.
A,
futtekita (B).
toto
ii tenki datta
anna
no
Kornban
desft
kaze
(C,fem.).
Masakafuru
tsuke-nai
ike-nai
iu
hi
koto
kikaki
to
6.
wo
wo
wo
Kora,
yo (A).
ga tsuyoikara,
nai to butsu %o ! (A). 7. O machido
sama
(C). 8. Kono arashija.
; sd, ikimasho
de-nai desho ne? (C). 9. Ndni, kono gurai no arashi wa heiki sa
totemo fune wa
komatta!
Do
nas'tta no
desil?
10.
A,
(B). 11. Nani?
(C). 12. Kono
(B).
domo
desu
koto desu ka ?
13.
no
sonna
Ma,
yome-nai
tegami ga ne,
yo (C).
!
mattaku
kara
kore
14.
Naruhodo
Dore, o mise na^ai, yonde agemasu
wa
(C).
desil
arimasen
ka ?
15.
ne
Sore, yappari wakara-naija
(C).
yomi-nikui tegami
San
tonari
Haruo
Sato
Ano
17.
ni
16.
no
morao
Yoshi,ja
yonde
(B).
(C).
ne,
ashi ni oki na kega wo
shlta n"1 desu yo
San ga asuko no hashi no soba de koronde
desu
ka
?
kawaiso
ni
Sonna
abunai
koto wo
18.
19.
so
ne
Mdt
shite,
(C).
(C).
!
koso
taihen
da
Nani.
20.
sore
sa
(B).
(B). 21. Ano
daijobu
kega wo shitara,
San
hon wo yonde mo
yd gozaimaau ka ? (D). 22. A, ii to mo (A). 23. Kimura
desho
nam-banchi
?
Asuko
desuka
hachi-banchi
24.
wa
ne
e to,
(C).
Sayo.
wa,
yo
ka ? (C). 26. Ara !
no
(C). 25. Moshi, moshi, kore iva anata
ja arimasen
Hana-ko
San
desho ?
Ma, shibaraku (C). 27. Ma, ano tori no hayai koto ! (C).
to
mono.
1. I sajT,you
After
all it's
Well,
but
fire.
mustn't
begun
the
rainy.
out
5.
wa
weather was
As it is very
Take
go about
to rain.
if you
3.
5.
tea
There
fine ; I thought it
windy this evening,you
't do
pity.
must
be
1.
you.
it would
turn
careful
told, I '11beat
what
I told
just as
impossiblethat
so
don
What
2.
It's
are.
you
ica
about
the
Sorry
care,
you.
you are
kept you so long ; well, let's be going. 8.- In this gale,I suppose it is
?
there's
9. Oh
to leave ; isn't that
so
impossiblefor the steamer
nonsense,
what
I
know
in
wind
like
this.
don
't
to do !
10,
Oh,
nothing out-of-the-way a
is it?
letter.
read
13.
What's
I
11. What
this
12.
cannot
happened?
6.
7.
to have
What
You
Is that
are
you
I say, Master
badly.
thing like
fear.
no
the number
Haruo
from
Oh,
next
doer
fell down
that
near
don't
you
and hurt
say
so
Poor
fello\v !
.why, I believe
is it Miss
Hana-ko
that
flies !
bird
bridgeand
If you
hurt
do
his
leg
dangerous
that
20. Oh, there 's
yourself,it would be a serious matter.
21. May I read that
book?
22. Oh, certainly. 23. I say! what's
of Mr Kimura
's house
?
.that
24. H'm.
see
house,. .let me
18.
it's number
?
Well,
it
eight. 25. I
is a long time
19.
?
27.
'26. What
How
fast
EXERCISE
of sentences.
Construction
aki-chi
koe
u-o
zuts-u
hako
hon
ka ?
kaeri
de
koto ni kimatta
so
koto ni kimeta
to iu
nasam
sakubau
ga do shite watashi
motemasu
ga kuni
San
to settle ; decide.
to be under
the
impression;
believe.
kono
ga
(trans.):
ki go. sum
agonizing; painful.
1. Muzukashii
kono
call out.
to
headache.
kurushii
: to assemble.
(intr.)
: to be
(intr.)
settled,decided.
kimani
kime'nt
kake'ru
:
413.
"
atsumaru
sight-seeing.
voice.
koe
Brown
411
Study
unoccupied ground.
kembutsu
ni
87.
(C).
nasaru
3.
ni
Boku
de, ano
'no
last
gozaimasu (D). 5.
hanashi da (B). 6.
night.
wakarimashd
ni
mote-nai
uchi
Yasuda
totemo
wa
(C).
Suzuki
wa
ginko de
(B).
San
wa
Anala
2.
de
ura
4.
kai
aki-chi
no
Ani
kembutsu
mo
one
mo
Kyoto e
(C). 7. Sakuban asuko e atsuInto wa
matta
ni-hyaku-ningurai atta to omoimasu
(C). 8. O Matsuwa
zutsuga
kurushi-so
iru
da
itte
nete
to
sum
kara, isha wo yonde mite morawaga, yoppodo
San
tabu,n sakana
"nakereba
narumai
wa
(B). 9. Yamada
ga o kirai datta to
shi-nai
kiite
miru
ho
hakkiri
ii
Ano
kata wa
Nihonomou
kara,
(B). 10.
ga
ga,
tanonde
dare
ka
ni
ni
na,oshlte
wakara-nai
moratte
o
kara,
tegami u-o Ei-go
go ga
San ni ni-do mo' tegami wo dashlte mo
mada
da$hi nasai (B). 11. Tanaka
henji
shire-nai (B). 12. Ha ga itakutte kind Tokyo e
ga ko-nai ga, do ka shlta no ka mo
kanai
deshita
kawari
ni
ikimasen
kara,
(C). 13. Kyo uchi no mae
ga ikimashita
wo
uru
ga, watashi
ni ikimashita
totta
wo
mini
to 0
San
Kiku
umaku
mo
ga domo
musume
datta
arimasen
dake
ikimasen
mita
koto ga
(B).
sa
no
deshita
deshlta
yd
aru
14.
kara, Kanda
onnaji no wo
kogatana wo otoshltara,
otosa-nai yd ni ki wo
ti-fl daijini shite,
ka ? (B).
na
It"ii mo
de, koe
no
no
nashi
itte kimashlta
made
katte kaeseba
tsukeru
ki ga sum
mise
kau
ii desha
hazudesu
yasukutte
wa
(C).
keredomo,
kakete
wo
15.
Karita
karita
mono
arimasen
tabi-tabi ittaja
like this ?
2. Can
to understand
a difficult book
you expect me
for
4.
me.
too heavy
They say that
3. Oh
no, it 's much
you lift this box ?
house.
his
5. I
to
decided
buy
Mr Brown
is returninghome, Mr Suzuki has
as
the
at
the
sell
have decided to
Bank
unoccupied ground
hear that the Yasuda
1. How
back
do
of their
Kyoto,
hundred
headache
doctor.
was
men
9.
as
I believe
Mr
doesn't
Yamada
like
fish,however,
went
911
tripto
about
I think
is in bed
had
as
two
with
better
call
not
certain
I'm
I knew
The
went
better
her, and
inquire.
when
10.
As
that
I called out
to
were
get
cheap
some
out
but
better
to be Miss
14.
As
so
mce,
like it and
must
buy another one
you
penknife you borrowed
all
will be
right: however, you ought to take
that instead ; tiien'it
and not lose them ; I've often told you so,
of the thingsyou borrow
lost the
Kiku.
they weren't
ones). 15.
ve
you
return
proper
haven
care
EXERCISE
Ellipses. Study
88.
414.
busho
basha : carriage.
hon-dana : book-shelf.
zasshi : magazine ; periodical.
na
taskika
dempo
zasshi
:
na
wo
lazy ; slovenly.
:
safe ; certain.
utsil
send
to
telegram.
doko.
1. Kind
hon-dana
ni
kara
kita
agete okimashita
3.
wa
Jtasha
....
'?
...
...
I'll
come
sister ?
with
20.
my
My
brother
sister has
to
promised
visit you
you
walk
to
go
somewhere
going shopping ?
?
24..
No,
And
19.
tomorrow.
my
with
22.
feet
No,
hurt
about
what
Miss
I'm
me,
your
Chiyo, so.
going
so
to
the
I'll take
E X
E R C I S B
Negatives; Interrogations
; Quotations.
basho
place.
bento
lunch
1.
Ano
uchi
da
so
Kippu
Molte
ika-nakereba
da
no
hito
wa
nai
desho
nara-nai
5. Sono
Ano
ko
no
chichi
no
wa
ni atta
say.
kippuno
ho
no
gaii basbo ni
wo
na
umare-nai
Sato
aruhito
mono
koga
ano
desu
ga,
Wake
6.
koko
they
motte
wa
kawaixo
no
(B).
Sakki
7.
permit.
within.
koto wanai
musume
nakatta
mo
(C).
shira-nai
8.
while
be finished.
pardon
to
429.
"
2.
ika-nakereba
motte
K'o
(B).
hitori
hitori de
nara-nai
3.
irareni
omokutte
wa
(B).
(A).
box.
morawa-nakereba
ko-nai
415
'tte: he says ;
nimotsu
tetsudattc
motte
in
yurusA
business.
Study
: to
deki-agaru
lightrefreshment,
usually enclosed
yd
89.
San
ni shinda
mae
no
de, oya
kao
no
0.
atarashii
no
'
'
Muika
20.
modem
kono
ga itakiitte shigotowo
that
1. As
help
are
As
given
4.
I don't
reason
about
never
knew
for
3.
When
with
Can't
in
you
go
to
few
father,he died
not
shed
pardon
minutes
before
atania
today, you
see
was
that
tickets
6.
7. You
born.
girl,
tell him
the
help knowing
That
8.
They
9.
to
must
without
have
who
ago
the child
him
those
tears.
you.
get somebody
must
and
but
heard
audience
did
he will refuse
here
the
who
da ga, domo
no
by myself I
carry
absolutelynecessary,
is not
was
tanomareta
(B).
to
me
him.
places.
singleperson
think
for
didn't
5.
thing that
his
heavy
ticket
yd ni
ki ni nare-nai
Yamada
Mr
better
not
was
is too
kaite shimau
"'0
sum
lunch
some
prepare
a ticket
there
bag
2.
me.
say
child
that .Mi-
Sato
's
says
he's
not
was
she
new
coming
at six o'clock
this
evening.
Suzuki
expecting Mr
13.
Tell Matsu
he had
sent
if she's
to come
postcardsaying he
was
busy. 14.
v'id
Hana-ko
15. Miss
coming on the third ; however, he did not come.
Can't
16.
America
morning.
Kobe
for
was
you ",'""
earlySaturday
leaving
receive
While
end
away
you were
of this month.
19.
finish this
work.
Mr
pictureby
the
Goto
letter from
and
came
Tell
Matsu
6th,
but
to
I have
as
your father
said he was
wash
such
17.
going
this dress.
a
headache
No.
to
20.
can't.
Kyoto
was
that I don't
about
asked
IS.
the
to
feel likr
EXERCISE
Present
Present, Probable
The
hayari : fashion.
: shape.
katappo : one of
90.
Future
and
wyogu
umi
time
38
Study
pair.
nanzo
and
sekkaku
when.
"
52.
to swim.
kakko
tokoro
Tenses.
such
time
; now.
like
things.
specialpainsor difficulty;
with
expressly.
: sea.
I believe
1.
uncle
my
thinking of
going for
miles).
I have
is
in the
now
swim
in the
country translatinga
novel.
2.
was
rain
preventedme.
Sunday, but the
3. I had everythingprepared this morning for going on
was
a journey and
just
to start when
about
a telegram came
was
seriouslyill. 4.
saying my mother
how
I don 't care
fashionable
it is,I 'm certainly
not going to wear
a hat of this
have
said a thing like
extraordinaryshape. 5. Oh, it's impossiblehe should
There's
6.
that.
fear of my
no
being illbecause I walk five or six ri (12 15
a
sea
on
"
Yamada.
him
quite well.
but
intend
a
that
put
book
carpenter.
you
let next
going
that
to the
to
hut
it's
true
12.
one
No,
of his
office your
into.
14.
he
I '11take
so
't be
can
is weak
arms
brother
goes
Of
8.
read
English,but
behind
speaking).
17.
.Japanese when
Mr
This
I have
Yamada
tale is
time.
I can't
?
so
No,
10.
me.
so
I thanked
course
it with
about
him
for the
him
fruit
of fruit at all. 9.
don 't put that in the box ; I
will
that man
11. I suppose
kind
carpenter or
You
13.
to ?
speak
Well,
very
heard
move
so
can
man
to
know
stout
as
I've
but
Shall
be
Mr
met
never
if I knew
that
he
7.
I feel
much
Suzuki
to
is
it at all.
that's
Mr
't
Mr
that
interesting
16.
Do
Ogawa
I intend
you see
(of whom
that
we
to translate
tall
were
it into
EXERCISE
iro
Probable
and
Past
Past
hara
present (generally
from
place).
day.
some
other
: the
senjitsu
sudden.
kyu na :
hara : belly.
Anata
koko
ni ita
ni
me
namake'ru
yoru
saki
'
desu
to
before.
Do
ita
no
are
Boku
Me
ni kashUe
Taro
wo
angry.
cruelly.
wa
passing.
uchi
mo
kaette shimatta
ni
hidoi
Fuyuo wo baka ni shi-nakereba sonna
ni
kara
kureta
kite
motte
o miyage
Oji ga Igirisu
5.
get
to be treated
call in when
ga
omae
to be idle.
ka ?
to
au
koto to omotte
3.
tnada
wa
tate'ru
wo
hidoi
: a
souvenir
(C).
Study 53"57.
colour.
miyage
1.
Tenses.
91.
waruku
nakereba
hito
ni
me
oki
kure-nai
Amerika
awa-nakattaro
iva
najibikiga
desu
no
(A).
atla desho
yo
(C).
?
6.
ittaro
ga...(B). 7. Aruita
Senjitsugo chumon
taku
kutsu
mairimasti
motte
kara, komban
o
e
no
(D). 9.
made anna
Sakki
boshi wa
nifutteita no ni kyu ni tenki ni natta (B). 10. Kono
da ga, mo
iro ga kawatte dame
ni natte shimatta
zuib-un takakatta
no
(B). 11.
kara
Kokuzd
kita 'tiekamawa-nai
mo
am
; basho ga takusan
(B). 12. Ano hito
hara wo
nani wo
iwarete mo
tate-nyi (B). 13. Kondo
wa
Tokyo e itta toki Goto
kirnasho
de
San no tokoro e yotte,hanashite
(C). 14. Wakai toki ni namake-nai
(B). 15. Atsui o yu wo ireyoku benkyo shite okeba konna ni komara-nakattaro
ga
no
nakereba
ano
cha
ga kawaita ; o
ga dekimashita
de nodo
ni
koware-nakattaro
mo
ip-pai
wo
; kore
kara
kure
(A).
tsukete
wo
8.
kure
(A).
yoku nari wa
Hachi-jino kisha de Suzuki San ga irassharu to iu hagakiga
ni itta ga, irasshara-nai no de tsumara-nakatta
e mukae
(B).
shinimashlta (C).
shita so desu ga, do desu ? (C). 19. Mo
kii"tri
ikura
nonda
wo
undo
'tie,
Anata
16.
shimasen
shi-nakereba
wo
wa
(C).
17.
18.
2. When
you
thought you'd gone back home.
? 4.
3. Oh, why did the child die before me
bring the goods, I '11pay for them.
If you first hadn't
played tricks on Fuyuo, he (probably)wouldn't have hit you.
uncle gave me
as
a present when
know
I had a big dictionarywhich
5. You
my
back from England ? Well, I lent it to Taro and he hasn 't returned it
he came
1. Are
still here
you
yet. 6.
America,
his
If
but.
eyes
been
hadn't
bad,
he
also
I've
would
been
probablyhave
ordered the
boots you
of tea.
8. The
cup
this evening. 9. It was
house
I'll take them
to your
it's fine.
10.
all of a sudden
and
few
now
moments
it's
and
faded
has
colour
the
nevertheless
already
dear,
bring me
gone
to
I'm
thirsty:
other day are
ready.
raining hard until a
walking, so
ago,*
This
good
hat
was
for
very
nothing.
anyhow. 12.
plenty of room
time 1
him.
13. Next
I
to
say
man
never
gets angry
studied
and tell him about it. 14. If I had
Mr Goto
go to Tokyo I'll call on
be in .such
time, I wouldn't
of waisting my
instead
I
when
was
properly
young
it
hadn't
15. If yon
put in such hot water
difficult circumstances
now.
much
how
matter
16. No
careful in future.
be
broken
wouldn
't have
11.
Rokuzo
likes, there's
if he
come
can
That
no
what
matter
medicine
take, you'llnever
you
postcardfrom
received
tram,
I went
come.
so
18.
to
I hear
the
your
Mr
Su/uki
station
dog
get
was
to
meet
him, but
hurt, how
is he
was
take
exercise.
some
coming
by
the
as
disappointed
gettingon
19.
17.
eighto'clock
he did not
He
died.
92.
EXERCISE
58.
Study
Gerund.
anshin
kao-iro
yo-naka
peace of mind.
looks.
midnight
beg pardon.
change one 's residence.
shaberu : to talk without
thinking.
dose : anyhow.
during the
night.
hazukashii
shameful
ayamaru
hikkosu
ittai
ashamed.
to
to
exclamation
"
of wonder.
1. Kono
yo-naka ni
wa
koto
ni iro-iro na
mo
kao
Konna
naite
shabette,domo
wo
hito ni mirarete
wo
zca
hazukashii
kara,
made
naoru
soto
de-zu ni
iyo
ko
Ano
14.
wa
2.
answered
take
yet
me
much
too
little),
you
too
in many
but
7.
o'clock
three
't be
needn
it be
8.
house
to your
and
anxious
good thing to
very inconvenient
for it but to remain
be
door
next
he must
a
boil)I
who
is
scold
the
must
remain
is
alwaysup
out
without
to
an
moderate
has
one
Would
whatever
be bad
for you,
6. The
amount.
at least the
with
me,
5. If you
if you take
is inconvenient
(the same
as
country
advantage of being able
to
eat
fresh
today at about
kindly sing as usual in your room
you
have
nothing specialto do anyhow, so if you like,1 can
9. I 've got nothing against you,
so
sing there.
you
wouldn
't
in any
You
10.
are
looking
pale,
very
way.
see
doctor
to send
here.
12.
am
alwayo pickingmy
child.
13.
indoors
11.
If I
the children
I'm
and
much
inconvenienced
to be
seen
quite ashamed
there's
the
by
with
of
know
out
myself.
should
what
to
help
no
child
from
be told and
must
I felt
country it would
to go to the
were
school,so I suppose
ashamed
not
to
getting so absent-minded
lately I reallydon't
other
sillythings I've done) yesterday I went
money
her ?
with
be the matter
can
take
must
ways,
vegetables.
go
I wonder
exercise
That
14.
15.
it rain.
do
shopping without
(e.g.
child
If you
16.
go
I'm
(besides the
taking any
EXERCISE
annai
sleep.
day after tomorrow.
ototoi : the day before yesterday.
jubun : enough.
guide.
nami
65"68.
Study
Conditional.
94.
arai
muri
asatte
rough.
na
unreasonable.
to
nemuru
: wave.
the
ikaremasu
Doyo-bi nara
irasshara-nakereba
moshi
ga,
mairemasen
narimasen
nakereba
ototo
san
de
ii kara
mo
muri
da to
omou
kuru
(B).
14.
hito de
Nareta
(B).
17.
sono
Watashi
nm
morau
to
Tokyo e ikimasu
hayaku wa dekimasen
wa
so
(D).
nara,
sumimasen
18. Ima
sugu ni dekakereba
misete kure-nai
koto
Wake wo hanaseba
kaite shimaeba hima ni narimasu
19.
11.
nara
ni irassharu
Sampo
ka ?
masen
ni
hon
kite
Watashi
iu koto ga
no
yard (A).
ga yome.ru
dare
ni
de
kiite
Ano
hashi
nasai
12.
mo
no
ue
(A).
nara,
goran
miru
shira-nai
ni iru to dare ka watashi no na wo
no
to
no
de,
san-jugurai
yobu
hito no uchi e il\u to itsu de mo
hito datta (B). 13. Ano
Kyoto no hanashi ga dete
(C).
Omae
10.
(D). 15.
oyasumi nasai
ga itaku narimasu
to atama
(C).
Ju-ji
konotegami wo
ku-jino kisha ni ma
nai desho (C). 20.
wa
16.
nara
dashite kudasai-
ga,
kara, doko
de
mo
ni
desho
au
Kono
(C).
tegamiwo
(C).
go issho ni ikaremasu
of
can
mine
them.
;
behave
needn
tea in
says
he hurt
himself
and
not
was
able to work
for two
don 't
tomorrow.
they
ready
day
you
don
't
I
't
6.
If
take
want
to
yourself, won
you
go, you
you anywhere.
't (go againstyour will). 7. I know
I can
never
sleepwell when I take
the evening. 8. If you take thirty yen I think that will be plenty. 9.
Please
is
bootmaker
will not be
4. The
days
10.
go on
round
call Mr
If you
can
Yamada
read
that
if he is not
at home
I'll
it to
book,
unreasonable, ask
man's
Tokyo
person
for
me
give
ask
his brother
you.
If you
While
like.
11.
12.
was
anybody you
On lookinground
I found
it was
thirty years of age (who was callingme). 13.
house we
always drift into talkingabout Kyoto.
called my
about
after
until the
name.
I get a headache.
accustomed
to the
15.
It can't
work.
16.
be finished
If it's ten
as
soon
on
an
5.
If
to
come
instead.
think
that
bridge
unknown
I go
Whenever
Whenever
14.
as
that
o'clock go to bed.
I say
what
unless
17.
body
some-
person
to that
I go to
it "s a
Excuse
are
a walk, would
posting
troublingyou,
going
you mind
this letter for me
? 18. If you start immediately,I think you '11catch the nine
o'clock train.
19. If you
I've no doubt
they'llshow it to
give your reasons,
I
I
shall
be
this
I
have
finished
20.
free
letter, and
as
soon
as
writing
you.
shall then
but
if you
be able to accompany
for
you
wherever
you
may
wish
to go.
EXERCISE
Conditional.
95.
Study 69"75.
saku
aku
yorokobn:
(intr.): to
kaze
hiku
wo
open.
to catch
1. Jo-bukuro
iki'ru
:
to live.
to blossom.
to
rejoice.
cold.
ga kore
2.
baka
kara
ni
me
San
ga
kudasai
nai
kaeri ni
(D).
kara, moshi
ni uchi
narimashttara, sugu
Kyo
19.
Into ga
shi-nakereba
wa
kitara,i-nai
o-ide kudasaimasu
nara-nai
to itte o kure
yd
ni
ni
mo
osshatte
aitaku
(A).
If these
in that box.
2.
envelopes are not enough, there are plenty more
I went
to see the
painfulsince last evening ; however, when
doctor,
it was
3. As I was
nothing to be anxious about.
walking in
the rain for two
hours, I caught a cold and my throat is very painful. I expect
I Ml be better in a few days. 4. When
the
Ueno
cherry-treesare in blossom,
she was
let's go and see them.
5. My aunt
sent word
coming yesterday; I was
awaiting her coiningwith pleasure,but she disappointedme as she didn 't come.
be fine today, however, it's rainingagain. 7. If
"5. I thought at least it would
your mistress is in, pleasecall her to the telephone. 8. Send your letter as soon
's house and wait for an answer
it "s ready. 9. Take
this letter to Mr Yamada
as
;
if he is out you needn 't wrait but leave the letter there.
10. Supposing somebody
1.
.My
eyes
are
very
he told me
to
were
you
a
don't
great mistake
1 3.
This
that
If
while
come
catch
the
to
father
only
my
child says that
is why I intend
?
red book
I've
got
anybody.
lot
You've
of
Should
alive I wouldn
him
work
anybody
her to
come,
I'll be back
better go
by
at
four.
tram-car.
11.
12.
If
It's
do everything.
money
you can
't find myself in such straits.
14.
have
his stomach
ache,
something to make
do you
doctor today. 15. How
open
17. I was
pull that cord and it will open.
eat
only to
which
that
had
to the
yesterdayand
pleaseask
returns
was
only to
to take
reading that
Hana-ko
were
he has
this window
1C.
come
must
say
with me.
Miss
18. When
angry
she can.
house as soon
19.
as
to my
be done
today, so I don't want to see
Taro
I'm
got
not
at
home.
HXERCISE
Desiderative.
Frequentativeand
The
eda
96.
branch.
beard.
hige
mushi
tsukai
fu-jiyuna
San
and
such
like
things.
wajiyu ni Nihon-go
wo
yondari hanashltari shimashita (C). 2.
ni fu-jiyu da to itte
ashi ga warukutte, tattari suwattari sum
no
San
1. Brown
squat down.
to
:
:
earn.
to shave.
free.
not
; sum
nanka
gain ;
to
suzvaru
; messenger.
free.
Yamada
soru
80.
"
: raw.
no
moke'ru
errand
jiyu na
nama
insect.
76
Study
zva
3. Sonna
(C).
yokoshimashita
aoi kudamono
de
tabetari
to bydki
sum
nanka
shite wa
chiisa na kodomo wo
yattari
(B).
ni
abunai
(B). 5. Watashi-tachi futariga mokeru o kane wa tabetari kitari sum
atchi
eda
eda
ni
ni
Goran
tori
kotchi
6.
desu
no
no
nasai,
ittari,
(C).
wajubun
ga
tabete imasu
kesa
okite
7.
Nii-san
kitari shite,mushi ka nanka
wa
(C).
hayaku
desho (C). 8. Ano
o yu ni haittari shimashita
; doko ka e iku no
higeu'O suttari,
ni
naru
uchi
sakki kara
hito
wa
aru
n' daro
ka ?
kitari,bokuga
(B).
hito
ano
wo
nama
hitori de tsukai ni
4. Anna
no
mae
wo
9.
Suzuki
no
uchi
keredomo,
nani
ka
yd ga
San
wo
arimasen
mo
(C). 10. Ano futariwa itsu de mo
tegami
warattari shite iru (B). 11. Jiro ga anata
to go
omoshiro-so ni uta wo utattari,
ka ? (D).
issho ni Kobe e ikitai to mosii no degozaimasu ga, tsurete itteitadakemasho
uchi e kaeritasa ni
ko wa
12. E, ii desu to mo,
tsurete itte agemasho (C). 13. Ano
shujinno tokoro wo nigetekita no da so da (B). 14. Hana-ko mo Ueno e ikitai to
iu nara
o yari nasai
(A). 15. Kono kata wa anata no e wo mitasa ni toi tokoro
yokoshita koto
wo
wa,
Brown
used to read
and
Byd-nin ga nashi ga
(D). 17. So desu ne.
tabetai
.
Mr
kyo
to
wa
Yamada
My
two
we
money
that
brother
got
he's
suppose
forwards
from
going
and
to go
I used
to each
15. This
from
especially
you
to his
other.
8. That
Suzuki
;
himself, and
for
time.
some
at school
was
however, since he
10.
Those
two
has
man
I wonder
had
walking
to
always
his
at
he wants
to my
haven
we
to be
in
7.
bath.
and
backwards
come
to Hokkaido
seem
look
something.
or
whether
he often used
's gone
men
been
Just
(me for)
house,
't even
high spirits,
her go.
wants
Mr
shaved
morning,
somewhere.
clothing. G.
eating insects
you
They
went
one
food and
our
to another
and
laughing
would
branch
for
quite enough
earlythis
up
anything.
written
is
earn
bird, it goes
to
eat
wouldn
gentleman
a
was
long distance
some
pears,
't let him eat
may
any
so
desirous
with
that
I let him
today.
of
that
seeing your picture,
object.
17. H
16.
'm
...
The
as
patientsays
far
as
he
came
that
he-
I wish
possible,
EXERCISE
kokoku
advertisement.
taikutsu
suteki
tedium
na
Kisha
ka-shite kudtisaimasen
ico
uchi
tea
naka
no
weariness.
katta niku
fuku : to wipe.
ukagau : to hear.
omoi-gake nai : unexpected.
"
fine ; remarkable.
Go-bmata
Kino
81 ; 82.
Study
perspiration.
ase
1.
Stem.
Verbal
The
97.
de
Ashlta
nomi
mo
omoi-gakenaku
kita
ica
de ii
ban
ka ?
(B).
(C).
2.
3. Sumimasen
kaeshi
shimasu (D).
yukkuri ukagaimaslio(C).
no
nagara
ni ita Motono
onnajigakko
de.,chitto
arimasen
tea
kavca-nai
ka ?
itte o cha, de
kaicari
to iu otoko ni atte
taikutsu
shi-nakajta(B). 6. ShiArigatogozaimasii,
o-kage
kawari
de -nan
mo
no
xama
no
gozaimasen. Agaro to omoi nagara, isogashii
de,
itashimashita
taiso go-buftata
(D). 8. Ano hito vca tabi-tabi Tokyo e ki nagara,
uchi e KY/ chitto mo
yora-naiga, nani ka okotte de mo iru no daro ka? (B). 9.
hitori
hito ga ase TC of tiki nagara, oki na koe de sliabetteiru
de
no
\iku-ya no mae
shite iru no
da (B). 10.
wo
kara. do shit a no ka to omottara, ktisuri no kokoku
naoshi
konaida,
ni
e yotte,
yatta no ga
Yubin-kyoku e iku nara kaeri-gakeni tokei-ya
mise e iki-gake
ni Yamada
kite o kure (A). 11. Ashlta wa
San
dekile itara. wotte
uchi e yoru kara, san-jip-punhayaku shokujini shite kudasai
(C). 12. .t"""
no
iro-iro hanafihi
nagara
mie-nakatta
haraku
kt'ki,shosetsu
h'lto n:
to
hcarenwsen
na
kara.
mo
no
? kaicari
ne
(C).
nai
tea
kaki, uta
mo
O taku
13.
no
mo
daro ?
mo
do
ga, dore
San
ga kasa
suteki ni umai
mo
ikimashita
zcasurete
wo
itte
mi, Yoroppa
e mo
tokorogaichiban yd gozaimasu ;
Amerika
itte)iii)))axhi1aga,
rf"
7.
utaimasu
Haruo
(A).
mo
anata
been
I have
in the
of mine
the
things so
time
train, a
didn't
called Motono
man
hang
all
at
heavily on
talked about
; we
6. It's
hands.
my
all sorts
a
of
long time
't
seen
the
at
're well.
hope
the watchmaker's
other
day
7.
your
is ready, bring it.
on
Thanks,
way
11.
back
As
am
watch
; if the
I intend
to
I gave to
call tomorrow
at
Mr
Yamada
to the
?s on
and
I've
been
your
feelings ?
your
to
way
Europe,
but
after
all,I
like my
native
land
best
what
are
EXERCISE
Infinitive
The
jwnen
83.
iwaku
land.
ground ; plot of
sumi
(English). Study
98.
: corner.
muku
nanka
Nashi
hito
San
himo
Sono
iwaku
no
nani
wa
ni
ni tsukau
muko
wo
shite
to
wa
tabi-tabi tanomi
wa
uchi
tateru
(C).
wo
ikimashlta
8. Ano
oki
Matsu
wa
ga, yoso
hako
na
ni kuru
sumi
wo
irn kai ?
(A).
10.
to refuse.
peel.
ka ?
kega
(D).
(C).
tokoro deshita
Tadaima
tegami
Yamada
C.
San
ni
to
ao
ni kaette kirnaslnta
kara, sugu
wo
(D). 4.
(C). 5. Ano
(B).
Tanaka
7.
ya
desu
no
to omotte, ashi wo
yard
Ko-zutswni
2.
nasaimashita
wo
kotow ari-nikui
kaimashlta
wo
smash.
ga butsukatta
de
no
crush
to
tsubushimashita
dashi ni ikimashlta
(C).
(C).
De
kaettara, kuruma
shite
itara,kodomo
dekakeru
to
nasaimasu
3. Do
nijimen
tame
tsubusu
tsukai
(B).
ammari
omotte
9.
karva
no
to tie.
kototcaru
wa,
wo
1 3. Sono
kaerito
1. What
did
do you
that
use
yourself?
cut
4.
stringfor ? 2. I use
I was
going to peel a
you
has
5. That
man
up againstme.
that it is difficult to refuse him.
a
house.
immediately came
and
I hurt
11.
Well,
return
I have
I went
7.
my
when
she
to finish it
Miss
see
back.
foot.
to my
soon
to
Mr
come
Mr
6.
often
was
going to
in ?
10. She
comes
native
by Satui'daymidday.
Hana
?
up
21.
I go to work
tomorrow
Which
is the
and
morning
nearest
was
has
15. His
on
that
move
0.
bumped
child
the
justgone
out
to
rikisha.
12.
I would
you
How
parcels.
the
(to do something)
request me
bought
he
like to come
says she would
brother go to London
for ?
18. He
to
went
the health to stay up late at night. 20. Why
16.
to
Yamada
Tanaka, but, as
8. I
Is Matsu
9.
so
it to tie up
pear when
to finish that
writingis very
Tokyo. 17.
study English.
to
post
letter.
like to
work
14.
difficultto read.
What
19.
did
It is bad
your
for
way
(to go)
to
the station
24.
Turn
to the
left at that
be very
nearest
way). 25. It would
go straight
; (that'sthe
uninterestingfor you to travel about by yourself. 26. This dictionaryis very
convenient
to use.
it be more
for you
27. Wouldn't
convenient
to move
somewhere
office
?
How
to
near
docs
take
to
it
2S.
long
Hibiya park ?
your
go
corner
on
EXERCISE
Verbal
Various
jibun
shitsurei
mendo-kusai
oshii
urging.
omoi-dasu
kesshite :
rudeness.
San
Yamada
nas'tte
2. Saisoku
1.
(C).
uchi
kara
troublesome.
deplorable; regrettable.
to
call to mind
recollect.
an
kara, donna
saisoku
isshokemmei
(C).
5.
Ano
kesshite
zva
ja
ichi-do chichi ni
wa
shinyo shi-nai
Kyoto
ZPO
de 0 Matsu
in wake
o-shaberi
de
hon
betsu ni shitsurei
mo
shigotowa
zva
desu
yatta wake
ni kashlta
Do
3.
Are
4.
keredomo, domo
sore
91.
lie ; falsehood.
(C).
"
feeling.
saisoku
masen
Study 84
time.
kimochi
uso
Phrases,
99.
atta koto ga
desu
no
'
aru
uso
(C).
C.
desu ga, to
omoi-dasemasen
(C).
itta won'
wo
7.
ni
wa
toki deshita
gurai no
Hon
desu kara,
San
Smith
yonde
wo
itara
atarna
ka?
masu
(D).
lie,watashi ga mite
10.
morau
no
ja arimasen;
ane
ga kind kara
ga icarui to iimas-ii kara, o isha wo tanomi ni kita n' desu (C). 11. Watade wa gozaimasen keredomo, ju-go no toshi kara oriinaxu
kushi no kuni wa'Sendai
no
de, yoku shitte iru no de gozaimasu (D). 12. Tenki ga yokattarahaha m.o iku
kimochi
deshitaro ga,
dattara sutete
no
no
ni
neru
wa
ano
oshii
kara,
i-nai
de, benkyo
kaku
ni Isukaitnasu
1.
hon wo youtu
desu (C). 13. Anata ga ano
no
ii tsul:i tic
de totte oku no datta (B). 14. Ammari
bakari
ka?
sukoshi aruko ja arimasen
(C). 15. Asonde
tf
kami
Kono
w""
wa
16.
garni
shujin
ga
(A).
ga yokaro
de,yameta
ame
shimazva-nai
wo
suru
(C).
Do
think
it would
you
I lent him ? 2. I don't
be rude
for
me
to ask Mr
Yamada
to
return
the
see
shouldn
kind of a man
at all what
old then, I don 't remember
and looked
out
I
went
so
I
headache,
and
a
he is. 7. I was
got
like to
would
I
of
number
things
There
8.
are
at the children
any
playing.
?
doctor
the
to
see
So
are
9.
nuisance.
going
such
a
you
write,but I find writing
the
consult
to
who
I
am
going
not
is
it
?
10.
with you
No,
what's
the matter
that is why I have come
well since yesterday,
doctor; my sister is
lived there since I was
I
but
ve
as
native
Sendai is not my
town,
for him.
11
have
would
mother
gone if the weather
well.
12.
it quite
My
fifteen,I know
t
13. I wouldn
idea.
the
she
like
that,
rain
had been fine,but with
up
gave
to read it.
if I'd known
have thrown
that book away
you wanted
strol!
shining
beautiful
moon
; let's go for a
such
with
a
to bed yet
a pity to go
usrs
master
15.
Instead
of wastmg your time you 'd better study. 1 0. My
paper for writing letters.
but
as
was
only ten
years
a book
"reading
not'feeling
'
EXERCISE
Study 92"97.
IrregularVerbs.
akari
: a
gaman
imi
1 00.
light,
fortitude,
patience;
chirakasu
Taihen
1.
(D).
2.
wa
doku
3.
Kono
nin
tsuide
wa
kuro
O
de
gozaimasu ga,
o
moral
to be
tired.
opportunity ;
tsfike nas'ttara
wo
ni natte
wa
time.
same
yoroshiu-gozainiasho
ni gaman
ikaga de
muri
at the
wo
nas
(D).
gozaimasv.ka?
ga o-ide kudos'1 tie kara hito-tsuki gurai ni narinia^hd ga. bijosendatte to sukoshi mo kawatta kotogagozaimasen (D). 4. Nikai no .so//
w;
ni
sashite,omae
(C).
6.
(13).7. Konna
kara, katazukete
(D).
akari
ne,
warn
disarrange; scatter.
put away (in its place):
to
anata
toru. to otoko
masho
ga
mae
O Matsu
wo
gozaimasu
kao-iro
to
:
in order.
put
kutabire'ru
loss.
katazuke'ru
meaning.
no
nasaimashita
ni itazura
wo
no
sareru
hei/ae kite o
kara, betsu
hito ni baka
ni sareta to omou
ni iro-iro chirakashite oite,
o kyaku
Anna
kure
(A).
8.
Yamada
ni irash'tte chichi
San-jihan
9.
chotto watashi
wa
ko-tachi
(D).
]0.
oshiete kudasaimasen
Kono
ji
ka ?
San
go
wo
11. Anata
(A).
michi
no
Asuko
5.
:co
totte
kuyashikutteshiyoga
ni korareru
sama
to
zonjide
sensei
hanashi
ikinai
kazukaxhii
nan-jigoro irasshaimashUa
bakari
toju-go-fun
imi
no
wa
to
kure
nas'tte
ka?
o
irassha-imashltara.
kaeri
dozo
okorashite
wa
wa
son
wo
(D).
ja aritsuide
ni
watashi
kutsu-shitd
tnasen
e
no
irash'ttara,
(C).
Mam-ya
katte kite kudasai
wo
(C). 13. ftuteifthonkara zutto aruite irash'tta no desu ha ?
Zuibun kutabire nas'tta deshd ; o cha de mo
agatte o yasurninasai (C). 14. Jibuti
de henjiwo
kaku no ga mendo
kakashite hayaku o dashi nasai (1?).
1'aro
ni
nara
kekko na
nashi zvo kndas'tte
doino arigatogozaimashUa ; taixo
15. Senjitsuwa
oishiu gozaimashita(D). 1C. Yube
tonari ni koshi-kakete irash'tta no
anata
no
donata
?
kite
irash'tta onna
kata desu ka ?
Ano
deshlta
IK a
no
(C). 17.
yofuku wo
Ane no tomodachi de,konaida gaikoku kara o kaeri nas 'ttaHatano to iu kata de*n (C ).
ka?
12.
1. It's very
pale;
it's
dark,
I think
good trying
no
you'd
to
better
bear
your
I think
lightthe lights.
illness without
same.
2.
You
taking any
are
looking
medicine,
to my
5. If I go that
room.
you, come
I'll go another
like that
I'm
so
6.
awrfully
put out to think that a man
way.
has made
and
fool
of
I'd
be
ashamed
for visitors to come
7.
see
a
me.
things
all in disorder like this,so
did Mr
time
what
S. At
put everything away.
Yamada
arrive ?
9. He
arrived at half past three, and left again after fifteen
minutes'
my
father.
pleaseexplainit to
here
You
find it too
you,
and
sent
me
next
to you
of my
must
much
send
the
it
other
?
sister's
EXERCISE
ambai
condition
hashigo-dan
kane
Intransitive
and
Transitive
102.
Verbs.
kobosu
kettle.
urusai
attame'ru
annoying.
: to become
(intr.)
: to warm.
(trans.)
1. Ana
kane
attamani
(trans.): to spill.
to sound
(trans.): to cause
narasu
tetsubin
: to
(intr.)
naru
nichiyo-bino
make
noise
watasu
chodo
orosu
warm,
118.
"
: to get spilt.
(intr.)
kobore'ru
; manner.
staircase.
bell.
111
Study
; ring.
ring.
exactly; just.
ni naru
de gozaimasu (I)). 2.
no
shichi-ji
3.
AJizu
(C).
ga ippai haitte imasu
shizuka
ni
ni
irasshai
4.
motte
Icara, kobore-nai
(C).
Hashigo-dan e inki wo
yd
dare desti ?
Koboshita
hlto zva jibun defuiteoki nasai
koboshtta no wa
(B). 5.
O yu wo saki ni wakashite, sore kara chichi wo attamete
Chichi
6.
o kure
(A).
ga
ni o yari nasai (A). 7. Sono hashi wo wataru
akambo
to Kanda
desu
attamattara
ni o zvata^hi kudasaimasen
ka ? (D). 9.
shashin
ototo san
wo
(C). 8. Kono
shite
lie
kden
naka
shibaraku
aruite
kuru koto
to
uchi
akiru
wo
no
wo
dete,
Benkyo
ni kimete imasu
Ano
nara-nai
ka
10.
naka
aruka-nakereba
ame
no
wo
no
(C).
shite
kisha
oriru
ni
kimashUa
to
to omotte
wo
ante
shimpai
ga,
sugu
ga yande, ii
deshlta (C). 11. Tetsubin ni o yu wo ippai wakashite
ambai
moraitai (A). 12. O
(C). 14. O yu "a/ mo
yu ga waitara so itte o kure (A). 13. O yu ga wakimashita
waite
iru (H). 15. 0 yu
arimasu
zvakashite
wa
mo
(C). 16. Sumimasen
ga,
kara
tana
wa
ju-jini kane
Chodo
hako
ano
todokimasen
kudamono
(D).
wo
minna
zva
nokotta
Mise
hako
no
kaban
zva
Oinae
ni nosete
itai
sono
asa
kudasal
oroshite kudasaimasen
wo
17.
bon
Kyo waatamaga
narashite
wo
wa
urusai
danna
kara, densha
sama
e
ka ?
tokoro
ka ?
(C).
yottekimashUa
shita
e
e
motte
orite,T
wo
o-ide na^ai
de ikimasti-
(C). 21.
E, j a, so
22.
sei ga hikukutte
(A). 18. Kono
wa
orite o-ide
nikurunia
nora-zu
no
no
ni irete kudasaimasen
ni iremasho
Watakushi
ka?
kara
naka
mitsfikarim.asMta
Minna
shite
(C).
kudasai
(C).
tokoro
no
1 9.
Hon
20.
hairimasen
wa
San
ka?
(A).
23.
chotto
(C).
o'clock.
2. Please
ring
ringsevery Sunday morning at seven
full
o'clock.
This
is
of
must
3.
water;
exactly at ten
(jug)
you
has spiltink on the stairs ?
it. 4. Who
not
to spill
so
as
carry it very carefully
First
boil the water
and after
Whoever
has done
it
it must
clean.
5.
wipe
that warm
it
the
the milk.
milk
is
the
6. When
warm
give to
baby. 7. When
that
will
in
be
8. Would
Kanda.
bridge you
kindly give this
you cross
you
I get
habit
when
brother?
It's
of
mine
fixed
9.
now
a
photograph to your
ing
feeltired of studying,to go out and walk about
I
the park for a while.
10.
was
anxious
I'd
walk
in
the
but
to
have
rain,
luckilyI'd
(inthe train) thinking
kettleful
of water
off
Boil
the train when
it stopped raining. 11.
a
hardly got
1. That
the
forme.
boiling.
and
would
13, 14 and
know.
me
you
mind
getting me
15.
The
the box
is
water
the
from
20.
I've
Please
put what's
\\.-iy back
on
me,
boils let
but
rikisha.
rail
the water
Excuse
16.
19.
room.
shall
When
12.
shelf ?
go
bell
bell
Mr
from
headache
put
over
all the
today
instead
of
books
in that
box.
in the
trunk
22.
going by tram-car,
21. They won't
Yes, pleasedo so.
Tanaka.
I'll take
all go
23. On
I made
in
my
short
EXERCISE
Verbs.
Passive
fu
: way
;
waru-kuchi
atarimae
fui no
119"
125.
kern.
manner.
evil-speaking.
usual ; ordinary.
no
na
laughablej
home'ru
kamu
1. Sono
to steal.
irreg.passive of
oshie'ru
to
: to shut.
(intr.)
:
(corr.of shira-nai)
having no
knowledge ; feigning
ignorance.
shiran kao : not to betray one's knowledgeby the expressionof the face.
shiran
deceive.
to
praise.
to
to bite.
osowaru
shimaru
strange.
gomakam
to kick.
teach.
okashi
nusumu
sudden.
okashii
Study
103.
kimono
kiru to
wo
If you
1.
wo
to hito ni warawaremasii
put
that
on
dress,you
4.
you, don 't take any notice.
him.
they behave like that to
unexpectedly,my
A
lot of fish
and
That
always praisedby
taught you Japanese ?
people will laugh at you if you go
course
is written
was
made
master.
stout
25.
here
in
21.
man
17.
I don't
Kyoto.
It is very
called ?
It is called
23.
pear.
20.
know.
Come
annoying
He
26.
if
If you
2.
go
kicked
to
by
cheat
rikisha-man
Last
Mr
Tanabe
8.
11.
you.
robber
night
taught
a
yesterday
horse
stole my
me.
15.
Of
16. What
in that strange way.
?
that tea-cup made
Where
was
about
18.
back
closed
upstairs
window
12.
14.
Mho
13.
Is the
his teacher.
child is
ring.
It
was
Chinese.
Even
laugh
It is only natural that he should get angry when
bitten by a dog. 6. As I went
was
5. My finger
surprised.7.
was
3.
at you.
hurt.
was
aunt
for
be taken
may
(dressed)like
out
quicklvso
hear
as
children
not
to
get scolded by
crying.
22.
What's
your
that
is called Suzuki.
buy some
paper but the shop
callshim, he pretends not to hear.
yourselfand not be helped by others.
29.
You
24.
had
better
do your
own
things
EXERCISE
hori
(continued).
Verbs
Pa"Mve
ditch
104.
hikkomu
; moat.
iniru
: a lazy person.
namake-rnono
condition.
:
i/oxi't
'kowai: fearful ; afraid.
dama-sfi : to deceive ; cheat.
to do.
abekobe
draw
to
back
retire.
dig.
to
korosu
//an/.
to kill.
the
other
about.
\vay
ii koto wo
iwareru no mo
minna
ko no tame
ni iware-nakute mo
ano
karada ni warui to isha ni iwarete kara
noma-iiai
koto
wa
to atama
kimemashita
(C). 3. Omae. ni sono old na koe de uta wo utawareru
itiiku naru
(A). 4. Miraretara taihen 'desu kara, isoide hil'kamimashUa (C).
1. Hlto
(B).
Tabako
2.
Harm)
Akin
wa
tokoro
Sonna
7.
Ano
8.
De
horarete
wo
watashi
wa
tabete shim ad
imasu
ii
(B).
0.
nai
ni
ga
5.
desu
(C). 6.
ho de taihen tsttgoga wurni desu (C).
no
to kowai
(B).
ga kaette kite shikar areru
tabetai,
keredomo, donna
zca
wo
are
ni kimatte
no
hori
kuyashikute shikata ga
kimi ga okorare-nakereba
mo,
de
ffttari
kashi
damasarete
kara
da
dard ?
no
Sakki
Baku
ga
butsukatta
timakn
kara,
yarn
otoko ni kane
kara, wataktishi ga
desti
no
torareta
?co
totta to
omowareru
ni
koto
iro
no
wa
deld-nai
ncfti
iwarete
(A).
no
shi-nakereba
shitsurei
taihen
na
kakurete
Ano
an
otoko
shite Ha
tmnarimashita
irasshai (B).
16.
yo.
ne
Anata
(C).
17.
ga, dorobo
ammari
wa
sukkari
gam
mo
13.
oi-dasareta
zvo
l/enjiwo
no
wo
Hlto
kara
Nani
(B).
ka
15.
ni iwareta
O to-san
to iwarete
namake-mono
ni
nani
ka
kikareta
Inu
wo
wa
desu
iwareta
mo
toki
toki damatte
korosareta
koto
ynrusu
kara, o
Into
wa
to-san
ni
wa
kitto
iru
no
ano
wa
ne
mi-
tori ni
shimaskitara,ha no itai no ga
mitsnkaru
to butareru kara, doko ka e
not
to.
I'd
get
2.
I've
when
my
decided
master
to
comes
back.
8.
Well,
but
it would
be
all
right,
let's
so
cleverly,
us.
eat them
bumped againstme
up between
but as my
took the money,
people
family is poor, there's no doubt
just now
but it
will think that 1 stole it myself. 10. I thought of deceiving that
man
I
don't
other
I
him.
the
taken
turned
in by
want
out
11.
was
about,
way
he's
to go out as I'm ashamed
people should see me like this. 12. Up to now
and
I've
called me
with
but
I
can't
allow
things
it,
myself to be
put up
many
is
him
13. That
out
called a thief.
that
turned
of the
his
father
man
so
la/y
Be
whenever
14.
it
is
rude
to
house.
to
to
sure
answer
;
spoken
very
you are
killed
silent when
asked
remain
whose
The
a question. 15.
man
dog was
you are
of that shop. 30. I did as
has
toothache
is the owner
and
my
you told me,
As
father
will
hide
beat
if
he
finds
17.
stopped.
entirely
yourself
your
you,
you
wouldn't
somewhere.
it,if he
didn't
get
angry
0. I'm
with
I'll arrange
you ?
certain that the man
who
it
EXERCISE
Potential
Verbs.
diidokoro
:
126"136.
kitchen.
hankechi
Study
105.
suberu
handkerchief.
hashigo: ladder.
: godown.
shiawase
: lucky ; fortunate.
na
ue'ru
kura
Yube
1.
ka?
kono
wa
Surnimasen
ga,
watashi
hiite ite,soto
kata
naoshite
'
kure
iru, koto de
no
hatarakeru
yd
to iwareta
ni natte
kake-nakereba
wo
'
toki
to
to receive.
-nemwe
noboremasen
naoshite
(C).
Chodo
7.
to
kyo
me
ototo
no
2.
ycna
asonde
gd
ni 'kimono
to-san
Musiiko
(Pi). 5.
6. Sono
(C).
itta keredotno,
so
wa
ki
3. Anatn
Dose
4. Sakki
ageyo
(C).
(C).
'
deshtta
kara
ikaremasho
naose-nai
isogashikutte
desii
shimasen
wa
roku-mai
(C).
agema.su
shiawase
slip.
to cliange.
plant.
:
deraremo^en
motte
wo
kara, chotto
nai
wa
to
uke-toru
m.ise
kaze
wa
torikae'rn
ga naotte
san
suberu
wa
""o
hima
kara, hashigo
ni kakarete
konna
ureshii
ga, ko
(C).
Soko
ki
ho de komaru
itadaku
koto
iva
koto
wo
dekimasen
wa
uke-toru
wo
arete
tier
ni kane
wo
koto
watashi
wa
ka ?
torarete
(C).
shimatte
Anata
10.
kara
kane
ja
ko
gajibun
asuko
ikimasen
kura
wo
kane
tate-hajimemashUakara,
wo
(C).
1 3. Sore
wa
watashi
9.
komatta
koto ga dekita
(15). 12. Mo
basho wo torikaeru wake ni wa
kuru
to iu hanashi
deki-nai
ga
no
desii
no
ni
wake
wa
ika-nai desho ?
watashi
l:a?
wo
imn
ga otoshtta
(C).
Ano
14.
kamawa-nai
de
(C).
night this child did nothing but cry, so I wasn't able to sleep the
whole
night. 2. I am soriy to trouble you, but would you mind buying me half
I've caught a cold
back from the office ?
dozen
handkerchiefs
a
on
your way
1. Last
I can't
and
go
heavy thing ?
Anyhow,
can
so
I'll mend
as
carry
was
it for him
is able to work
and
3. How
out.
so
after
again.
can
all."
o.
weak
person
am
6. That
It
has
been
your
won
son
has recovered
great pleasurefor
me
you've got
fowls was
of my
This
one
8.
morning
been
to
see
today.
{to
able)
you
of
from the owner
killed by a (strange)
dog ; in such a case can I claim money
me
a great deal,
the dog'?9. If you plant the tree there, you will inconvenience
?"
said that if you
yourself
else
10.
They
it
somewhere
couldn 't you
plant
stolen at an
was
11. My money
don't go to the bank, you can't get the money.
thanks to a
; however, at last,
inn and I found
position
myself in a very awkward
started
buildingthe
home.
12. As I have already
able to return
friend,I was
that
't
I
receive
can
godown there,I cannot now change the place. 13. I told you
send
that
to
I
oughtn't
lost it. 14. Although you say
I who
it wasn't
as
money
it unless
ladder.
7.
very
have
child
the
alone
kitchen.
on
errands, you
can
well understand
I can't
go with
him
and
leave
106.
EXERCISE
Study 137"148.
Verbs.
Causative
mlobu
: feast.
go-cbifid
hokori
kufu
plan ;
sake
scheme.
niga-su
made
ochi'ru
from
takv.
rice.
lose
to
:
:
alcoholic drink
stove.
make'ru
dust.
reduce
price.
the
let escape.
to fall,
to
to kindle,
shltate-ya: tailor.
1. Anata
mise
Ano
3.
wo
dc kudasai
nai
(B).
Ototo
baka
wa
4. Taro
no
karada
wa
komatta
mono
kimono
wa
nuwaseta
takai
ni
de
no
gozaimasu (D).
"luiiyd
inn
ittara makesashlte
kenka
to
noma-nai
wo
shite
wo
yd ni
8.
ni ban
(A).
10.
9.
no
Kodomo
ue
ni
kego wo
chisd
ka ashi
wake
desu
no
wo
1 had
think
illof
ni
no
intention
of
If you
are
2.
me.
dog
had
Did
tailor make
I had
(//'/.
it
(C).
kudasai
(A).
Anata
18.
puttingyou
in
an
health, he nevertheless
H.
next
fightwith Haruo's
brother.
my
harawasete
ike-naijanai ka
desu ? (C).
no
ni ijomasete wa
iKikashltari suru
1. As
de.
no
gozaimasu
yd ni shijuki
nigasashigoto
yd ni ika-nai
omou
inu
nara
ijim,esa-seru
kaeri
ni
daro
to
wo
omolte, go-
watashi
kara.
suberasete
jochu ni
kara
reta
Hana
no
de
imashlta
koshiraete matte
wo
lie,uchi
sase-nai
no
mo
ka ?
ga hokori-darake
?ra
iwarete
to
(C). 5.
yappari notide
(B). 6. Kono
Watashi
:co
O tsukue
yara-nakereba
makemasblta
da ; do ka shite yamesaseru
kuffiwa nai daro
de
de
nutta
no
gozaimasu ka ? (D). 7.
shltate-ya
kondo
kara
inu ga TIaruo no
ni warui kara sake
I go
there
I must
told not
5.
to drink
hon
do iu wake
awkward
the
beaten.
was
Konna
17.
wa
position,
pleasedon't
.3. As that
shop
beat
them
down.
4. Taro's
very anxious
because
it's bad
about
are
sake
could
wo
lit.
stove
\Ve
kodomo
wo
de ko-no ko
we
do to make
daughter Hana
for his
him
made
stop ?
it for
me
so
it.
that
16.
As
you
that
I broke
shouldn't
child
i'or ?
cry
pay
book
for it.
17.
like this.
You
18.
ought
What
are
to
you
know
king
ma-
EXERCISE
Verbs
Reflexive
Compound
107.
Verbs.
Study 149"155.
kogoto: scolding.
inari
yukata
hosoi
thin.
yugata
evening.
leave
to tremble.
kake'ru
to
run.
nage'ru
to
throw.
tolni : to
to
furue'ru:
ball.
jump
fly.
open.
Haruo
kao
wo
wo
shite imam
to-san
wa
Haruo
(C).
no
to no
5. Hana-ko
irasshaimasu
nani
wa
(D).
7.
Todana
(C).
Tadaima
6.
akeppanashiteoite
wo
wa
kimono
ikemasen
(A).
wo
kite
8. Kind
yukata kowai inu ga ushiro kara kita no de, isoide kake-dashitara,ki ni butsiikega wo shimashita (C). 9. Daibu kutabiremashita ne, asuko c koithi-kakete
o yasumi nasai
(C). 10. Yubin-kyoku e itte dempo wo utte kite o kure, isogida
imi ga hakkiri shimasen
kara, kakete itteo-ide (A). 11. Kono tegami wa ammmi
ka ? (C). 12. Yatto tenki ni natta to oniotte
kiidasaimasen
kara, kaki-naoshite
ni wakarete lie, dotchi
Ham, mata furi-dashimashita
yo (C). 13. Mi chi ga futatsti
itte ii ka to omotte
ko matte
ii'U to, tdri-kakatta hito ga oshiete kuremashtta
wo
(C).
14. Hana-ko
no
bydki wa
yatto kono-goronaori-kakarimashUa
(C). 15. Yomikaketa hon wo
yonde shimatte kara, hoka no wo kashite ageyo (A). 16. Jiro San
densha
kara tobi-orite tailien na kega wo shtta so desti (C). 17. Kmio
wa
kugi ni
bdshi wo
kakete yd gozaimasu ka ? (D). 18. lie, soko wa
bdshi wo
kakeru
tokoro
ja arimasen ; tonari no heya ni oite kudasai (C). 19. Kono ko wa shira-nai Mto
kao wo
miru to kitto naki-dashirnasu
no
(C). 20. Yube mado wo akeppanofihlte
kaze wo
hiite shimatta
"netara
(B).
no
katte
1. \\'hen
to
ball about
break,
father
my
trembling hid
himself
you
3.
would
Haruo
saw
behind
If you
hurt
he scolded
the door.
get
on
2.
thin
yourself.
in
him
Is Taro
branch
4. This
loud
amusing
like
bird
that,
hurt
himself
and
the
itself and
can
branch
't
were
fly properly.
leave
the
it in the
start
a
What
next
crying.
cold.
is Hana-ko
cupboard
19.
room.
20.
doing?
8.
0.
She
is
Yesterday evening
Whenever
this child
with
the
sees
fierce
window
and
I've
sure
to
caught
EXERCISE
aisatsti
Study 156"163.
Sum.
Verb
The
: reserve
enryo
shabon
's shobai
salutation.
108.
feelings.
jiman : self-praise.
nioi
1
Anata
yd
no
soap.
shochi
occupation.
consent
; knowledge.
negau
to ask
tvukare'ru
smell.
:
:
shobai
na
wo
request.
get tired.
to
mai-nichi
san-jip-pungurai undo
kara, go zonjino
desu
(C).
kara
ga shimasu
kata
mo
7.
Kesa
am
desho
Suzuki
(C).
6.
"
San
Kono
ni atta
shabon
wa
kara, aisaisu
kao
Nii-san
benkyd no jama wo shite zva ike-nai kara, naru-take nikai e ika(A). 14. Kore kara o hanashi suru hanashi wa MornMaro
yd
hanashi
San ga go bydki no
shochi shite oridesu (C). 15. Yarnada
koto wa
no
mashita ga, masaka
konna
ni kyu ni o naLunari
omoimasen
deshita
to wa
nasaro
o-ide
kudasai
sodan
shitai
koto
16.
anata
aru
D).
Shujin
kara,
(
nigo
ga,
ga
sugu
to moshimashita
(D). 17. Anata mo Kyoto e kembutsil ni iku nara, boku mo issho
ni iku koto ni shiyo(B). 18. Ammari
hito wa sukija arimasen
(C),
enryo suru
itakiitte mo
nai
19. Ikura
hoka
shikata
suru
(B).
gaman
ga
18.
nai
ni
no
go
shi nasai
'
1. A
day.
occupiedlike
man
2.
Those
make
soon
brothers
it up
4. I've
English.
needs
you,
to
always
are
3.
decided
not
half
is very
proud
exercise every
the other hand they
of
being
hour's
able
to
speak
to Yokohama
to move
on
an
but
quarrelling,
Watanabe
again.
take
father.
5. I already told this tale some
of you
days ago, so I suppose some
my
will know
Mr
it. 6. I don 't like this soap, the scent is too strong. 7. I met
Suzuki
this morning and I raised my
hat to him, but he went
without
taking
by
any notice
stand upon
to
America,
perhaps he
ceremony,
no
matter
didn
't
see
me.
lie down.
9.
how
I ask
much
My
8.
father
him,
so
will
not
I don't
is
Taro
am
about
but I
ill,
to tell you
15.
consent
know
11.
to
what
For
10.
days
some
to tire him.
mustn
going
my
to do.
12.
To
go
't interrupt
your
dreamt
that he Avould die so suddenly. 16. My master
never
says
ly.
immediatesomething he wants to consult you about, so pleasecome
17. If you are
18. I
going on a tripto Kyoto, 1 '11arrange to go with you.
don't care
for people who
No
how
stand too much
19.
matter
ceremony.
upon
great the pain is you must
put up with it,as there's nothing else to be dene.
was
that
he has
EXERCISE
The
Verb
'To
Be'.
110.
Study 165.
akindo : merchant.
for littleboy.
term
botchan : polite
liana : nose.
mekura
: blind person.
nadakai
ii-tsuke'ru : to command.
nekasu : to put to sleep.
ninu : to suit ; fit.
off ; get left out.
nuke'ru : to come
famous.
yd ni ii-tsuketekudasai (C).
'
1. At
that school there is one blind foreigner.2. Are there any blind scholars
of my friends is a famous
school '1 3. Yes, there is one.
4. One
doctor,
he is now
in America.
had the intention of being a doctor, but
5. My brother
still studying. 6. Please tell the servant
he died while he was
to remain
be)
(lit.
in this room
7. You
until I come
back.
used to have a dictionarylike this,I
believe;as some
yours?
pages are missingfrom mine, would
you pleaselend me
8. There are some
but
there's
ladies
who
no
wear
clothes,
Japanese
foreign
is asleepup's the child ?
9. Where
10. He
denying it doesn *t suit them.
stairs
I put him to sleep). 11. I've shut that dog up in a box so that it
(lit.
't run
12. As you
can
are
fifteen,
away.
you ought to be able to do a thing like
that. 13. I asked Mr Goro what
he was
thinking of being,and he said he was
at your
thinkingof being a
of
merchant.
My
14.
father
went
to the doctor
for
long time
15.
better now.
; however, he is much
There's a man
in this neighbourhood who makes
The
who
makes
1C.
man
toys.
toys is in this neighbourhood. 17. There are fiftyscholars at this school,
on
account
some
trouble
in his
nose
170,000
peoplein
of them
are
foreigners.
EXERCISE
111.
Doubt, probability,
possibility,
'perhaps',supposition,opinion, semblance,
report. Study 166.
hakujo:
confession.
momen
cotton.
yd
mo
ozei
sora
sky.
na
strange.
1. Tamura
San
keredomo, kono
dare ka karva
misete
condition.
crowd,
hen
pattern
irassharu
wa
arashi
e
ja.
okkotta
kudasara-nai
no
mono
ka
(B).
8.
shira
Hashi
2. Irasshara-nai
(E).
no
ue
ni
to
ie-nai
mo
anna
furr.maimono
ga
arne
ni kunwtte
nite
ite,maru
iru ; mata
dorobo
wa
de
kyodai mitai
itazura
shita
no
wo
shite
wo
de
gozaimasu
ne
(D).
11.
Hana-fco
(B).
(C).
San
12.
13.
ga naite
Ano
otoko
E, sukkari
hakujo
go, watashi
m.asen
wa
kara, sono
tsumori
de ite kudasai
I wonder
whether
Mr
Tamura
will
come.
2.
I can't be
absolutelycertain
umbrella.
6.
rain at any moment,
so
you had better take an
It
is
7.
rain
will
it
ly
strangeI
dare
all
of
again.
a sudden,
cloudy
say
8. As it
warm
(forthis time of the year),I dare say we shall have a storm.
I
while
am
in
be
careful
late
I
be
general)
away.
before
(aboutthings
return,
may
Those
two
silk.
10.
like
looks
it
that
shines
it
9. This cloth is
but
so
sky
as
it
is,it may
It 's become
cotton,
wonder
whether anything
happened
think it all rightfor all I know,
for him.
16. You
may
17. No matter
to that.
consent, so make
up your mind
you
he
how
I'll never
give my
busy you
were
pretty box !
it himself,he's clever at everything.
line.
but
1 8. What
112.
EXERCISE
burei
jijitsu: fact.
jo : lock.
kurabe'ru
mochiron
rnde.
na
rippa na
splendid.
:
:
to
of
compare.
course.
omou
desti
no
ka?
anata
ototo san
no
ni
mo
irassharu
yd ni osshatte kuda-
ni-jikande
20.
Kore
arimasen
11.
iku
no
anala
wa
wa
no
naka-naka
kasaja
rakuja
arimasen
no
arimasen
ka ?
desho ?
(C).
(C).
21.
(C).
chigai
ne
1. Taro
rude to Mr Tanaka
was
today,you may be sure he'll get a scolding
from his father.
3. Oh,
2. If you go to Nikko, will your wife go with
you ?
of course.
4. Rokuro
tomorrow.
writes to say that he is busy and can 't come
The fact
that 's only an excuse.
he says ? You may
be sure
5. Is that what
is that he doesn't want
with a pen*
to meet
6. I cut my
me.
fingerjust now
't stop bleeding; what
had I better do ? 7. Is your house as
knife, and it won
pretty as this one ? 8. Oh, no, my house is not nearly as fine as this. 9. What
and I are
Hachiro
10. Master
you say is in complete disaccord with the facts.
of
brother
't
tell
to
on
thinking walking to Kamakura
Sunday, won
you
your
come
walk
with
us
11.
Why,
days
able to
get up,
so
like that is entirelyout of the question. 12. I feel certain I locked (that
I
door) when I went out this morning ; how does it happen to be open now,
?
?
Of course
wonder
14.
13. Is Miss Hana-ko
's house bigger than this one
it is. Why, you can't compare
read English
the two.
Mr Yamada
15. Can
?
in
London.
he
17. I
Of
16.
two
he
course
was
newspapers
can, why
years
don't think Mr Suzuki
will come
with this heavy rain.
18. Oh, yes, he's sure
to come.
He's not a man
19.
to be beaten by the rain or anything like that.
It's not an easy thing to walk to the station from here in two hours ; the road is
doubt
20. Isn 't this your
about
umbrella ?
21. Yes, there's no
very bad.
it's being mine, but I can't think how it got here.
EXERCISE
113.
sweet.
futsuno
kaii
itching.
zonzai
na
K ondo
ordinary.
sawaru
careless.
Takeo
ni
my 6-
tegami
wo
yarn
toki,anna
to touch.
(incomp.) :
zonzai
tomorrow.
naji wo kaite wa
ike-nai to
kono inu wo azukatta no
desu ga, uchi ni nare-nai
kara, nige-naiyd ni ki wo tsukete He kudasai (C). 3.
Abunai
kara, mado kara kao ya te wo dashite wa ikemasen (B). 4. Kono bin m
doku ga haitte iru kara, kodomo ni sawarase-nai
wa
yoni yoku mite ite o kure (A).
5. Kono
o tegami wa
kaki-tome ni sum
de gozaimasu ka ? futsu de
no
yoroshiu
gozaimasu ka ?.(Jty 6. Betsu ni daijina tegami de mo arimasen kara,futsu de ii
desu (C). 7. Kaku
to nao
kaiku naru
bakari desu kara, gaman
nasara-nai
to ikemasen
8.
wa
kisha de iku kara, go-jini okiru no da ;
(C).
Myoasa
no
shlchi-ji
ike-nai (A). 9. Haha ga abunai to ittemairimashita
wasurete
wa
kara, makoto ni
sumimasen
itadakito gozaima"u,(D). 10. Sore wa
wo
ga, dozo futsuka o hima
ike-nai ; ja itteo-ide (A). 11. Enryo shi-nai de, don-don Nihon-go wo hanasa-nai
.
itteyattekudasai
to itsu made
mo
Kyo wa
(C). 13. Li
12.
(C).
2. Yamada
San
no
jdzu ni wa nare-nai no
ni byo-ninga arimasu
desu ;
uchi
tenki da
o rusu
no
aida
machigattemo
kara, Myaku
kamaimasen
kaera-nakereba
kara, minna
kara
(C).
narimasen
ikitaku
wa
1. Next
careless
away;
3.
5.
as
Do
de
time you
hand.
Don't
There
ika-nai
the
2.
dog
put
's some
14.
head
poison in
or
this
to this
your
hand
house, be
out
of the
that
he mustn't
care
of this
careful he doesn
window,
write such
dog while
it's
't run
he
was
away.
dangerous.
4.
take
you
It's not
scratch
it,it will
6.
(A).
Mr
is not
your
ii
mo
bottle,so
itch the
itchingwith patience. 8. As
morning, you must get up
at five,and don't
is dangerthat my mother
ously
forgetit. i). I have received news
ill; I arn sorry to inconvenience
kind
be
but
would
to give
enough
you
you,
is ill)
two
me
days' leave ? 10. 1 am sorry to hear that (your mother
; yes,
don't
and
hesitate
mind
what
other
think,
to
11.
Don't
people
you may
go.
learn to speak it well ; it doesn 't matter
speak Japanese; otherwise you will never
how
mistakes
12. As there's somebody sick at home, I must
many
you make.
\ve
are
leavingby
only
the
seven
more,
so
bear
the
longer be bought. 15. The doctor said that you mustn 't give this child
sweet
things to eat. 16. Something unexpected has happened which
many
tomorrow
evening. 17. Don't
obligesme to go to Kyoto, so you needn't come
put on such good clothes ; go in your everyday things.
can
too
rio
EXERCISE
Advice
liana-mi
hiru-ne
; judging of
preference
114.
lines of action.
two
170.
toku
midday
Study
: advantage.
yakamashii : noisy.
nap.
dossari
jodan : joke.
: cheap article of
yam-mono
inferior
to
waza
plenty.
on
purpose,
quality.
]
ni
hito
Ann
O kane
sonna
wa
nemure-nai
yoku
ga
aru
no
yasu-mono
shikata ga
'tte,
nai ; hai/akushujinno
kara sore
5. Abunai
iokoro
kaette,wake
wo
hanashite,ayamaru
(ho)ga
(B).
ikaga de gozaimasu
konna
koto ni
ka ?
(D).
Ano
17.
nara-nakatta
wa
hito
no
iu koto
wo
shinyo shi-nakattara,
(B).
ni
no
shi-nai
wa
he easilygets angry.
You had better not joke with that man
2. If you
as
't sleepat night you had better not sleepduring the day. 3. If you have
can
4. If
enough, instead of a cheap hat like that you might buy a better one.
money
1.
they have
better
go
pardon.
so
stolen
5.
fine,what
1 dim
't know
I don't
wouldn
when
I
it
(themoney), thinkingover
back
what
's wrong
with
today,but
am
away
you
not
are
to touch
me
I don
what
'
it Avilldo
no
tell him
quickly,
purse with me
told you time
anything.
do you mean
time
next
you
forgiveyou
out-of-the-wayplaceon
purpose
; so
hadn't, I
that
time
after
What
I won't
an
; if I
by doing
do it.
(tosee
10.
me),
hadn't
offered you
moved
entertainment, and
no
to such
tram-car, it would
't you
be tired,won
this wouldn 't have
I have
been
be to your
rest
while ?
happened.
17.
If I hadn
that
man
said,
EXERCISE
need.
furo
hot
hantai
haru :
outside
bath.
Study
115.
171.
shutters.
tsuben
atsui
opposition.
hijona
interpreter.
thick.
:
extraordinary
; extreme.
us-ui : thin.
spring.
iri-yo: use ; need.
ryo-ho : both.
au
to suit.
1.
isha ni
zva
wa
roku-jini kaeru kara, sugu nifuroni haireru yd ni shite oite moraitai (B).
Atsui thick no hantai no kotoba wo oshiete itadakital no desu (C). 14. Sore
?
tsurete o-ide ni nattara
nsiti desu (C). 15. Tsuben
wo
ikaga de gozaimasii
wa
(D). 16. Kono bo wa naga-sugirukara, ni-sun bakari mijikaku shitai (B). 17.
Ammari
kutabireta kara, siikoshi neru.
Yo-ji ni okoshlte moraitai (A). 18.
doko ka e asobi ni iku tsumori desu kara, o bento wo koshiraete moraitai
Ashita wa
desu (C). 19. O kd-san wa omae
wo
bydkini shltaku nai kara, a osshatta n desti
Ki/o
13.
'
(A).
yo
1. I
so
be
studyingto
was
I want
to make
(my
doctor but my
son) Taro
I had to give it up ;
Somehow
or other this
eyes
doctor
instead.
2.
localitydoes
not
evening,
hurting me
very
to hear you
much,
sorry
be back
so
not
are
I went
well.
to
Which
you
I'm
I 'm
so
tired I'm
thinkingof
to take
to
vou
get
with
ill.
me.
I wish
13.
14.
eye is
have
my
It is usui.
is too
stick
1 6. This
atsui thick ?
to
to
see
15.
painful?
bath as
you would
Would
long,I want
Your
mother
out.
was
Both.
as
soon
10.
am
I shall
12.
come
(get
tell me
you care
it made
he
11.
be woken
get some
because
at four
lunch
clock
ready for
she doesn
t want
EXERCISE
Fear
172 ; 173.
Study
Intention.
116.
mekki
plating.
: thing which
:
ryori cooking ; food.
strength.
: genuine article.
i-tna : sitting-room.
kagi : key.
chikara
shokudo
mama
matsu
is not
genuine.
dining-room.
ivory.
zoge
ki-kae'm : to change one's clothes.
ki ni iru : to like.
leari : debt.
kenyaku
nise-mono
ham-mono
economy.
condition
original
pine-tree.
state,
or
oru
(trans.)
: to break
fold.
Kyo -iza kaeri ga osoku naru ka mo shiremasen kara, o saki e ban 'no gohan wo
kudasai (D). 2. Mits-u-ko San ni hoka ni nakatta no de, kono boshi
meshi-agatte
katte kimashtta ga, o ki ni ira-nai ka to onwtte, shimpai desu (C). 3. Ima o-ide
wo
ni awa-nai
San wa
daro to omoimasu
ni natie mo
ma
(C). 4. Yamada
kyo rnise
kara kaeru to damatte nete o shimai ni natta ; nani ka atta no ka mo shire-nai (B).
hako wo motte iku hodo chikara ga arumai
5. Matsuo
wa
sono
(B). ti. 0 to-sanga
eda
okorareru
daro
shite
iru
omotte
ni
otta
matsu
to
no
wo
kara,
itara,betsu ni
daiji
iware-nakatta
to mo
nan
(B). 7. Ikura kenyaku shite mo, rainen no uchi ni kari
kaeshite shi-m.au koto wa dekimai to omoimasu
wo
(C). 8. Ima ko-nai nara, Suzuki
omoimasu
Kono
ko-nai
9.
San wa
to
wa
(C).
yubi-wa wa mekki ka mo shirekyd
ka
nai ne (B). 10. Kono
horn-mono
shira?
("). 11. Amrnari
yasui desu
zoge wa
desho to omoimasu
Klsha
naka
12.
no
e
kara, tabun nise-mono
(C).
kagi tvo
shire-nai ; hobo mite mo
ki-kaetc iru
otoshlte kita ka mo
nai (B). 13. Kimono
wo
ka mo
to jikan ni ma
ni awa-nai
de o-ide nasai (B).
shire-nai kara, sono
mama
14. Yoshio wa
Ginza de ryori-yawo hajimeru tsumori da to itte imashita (C). 15.
Kono heya wo watashi no i-ma ni shite,asuko wo shokudo ni shiyoto omou
(B). 16.
de
ka?
kowai
irasshaimasu
17.
watashi
wa
wa
e
lie,
(D).
Nagasaki fune
June
kara, kisha de iku koto ni shimashita (C). 18. Mina-san
o jobu de irasshaimasu
ka ? (D). 19. Arigato,haha ga sukoshi netsu ga atte, nete imasu
nara; waruku
nakereba
ii ga to omotte
imasu
(C).
1
1.
afraid
am
I may
be
bought
late this
Mitsu-ko
as
evening,so don't
there
was
no
wait
other
dinner for
but
2.
me.
afraid
am
she
may
all my
pay
8.
If Mr
afraid
debts
Suzuki
next
year
hasn't
matter
no
yet
come
this
am
I try to reduce my
how much
expenses.
afraid he won't come
today. 9. I am
I wonder
this is.genuine ivory ?
whether
says
this my
boat
bed
with
restaurant
on
the Ginza.
15.
Nagasaki ?
by train. 18.
to
to go
to start
17.
Is
No,
I'm
everybody
littlefever, and
am
afraid
of
imitation.
them
you
I am
16.
are.
Are
by boat,
travelling
well at home
19.
get
am
13.
Yoshio
14.
king
thinking of maby
going
you
I have
Thanks, my
worse.
12.
anywhere.
decided
is in
mother
EXERCISE
Ha
no
118.
ni ikimashita.
' '
* '
Konnichi
' '
wa.
'
kudasai.
kake
'
ka?"
ha ga itamimasu
kara, mite kudasaimasen
Dotchi no ho desu ?
desu ka ?
Hidari no ue desu.
Naruhodo
warui.
"A, kore desho?
Koreja itamimasho."
"Domo
' '
' '
' '
' '
Taihen warui
"So
desu ne.
' '
E,
Do
.Ko
natte
wa
sore
daijobu ; chitto mo
wa
tsukete nuite
wo
mo
mini
de sawatte
itaku nai
ni
yd
yarimasu
to
' '
mo.
wo
"Ma,
zuibun
hidoija arimasen
ka?
Anata
tonari
wa
nojobu
hawoonuki
na
desho?"
nas'ttan*
"
'
' '
Yubi
' '
' '
desu, ka.
So
ka?
kudasai.
desu
ne?"
narimasen
' '
' '
So
Dore
Kore
tva
domo.
agemasho.
ip-pon nuite
E ? sore
"
taihen !
wa
' '
lie, o kane
de kudasai.
Machigaete, honto ni
kinodoku
deshita.
sama
Mo
' '
ip-ponno
wa
' '
' '
went
man
"Good
' '
' '
1 '
' '
to
see
dentist
of
account
on
decayed tooth.
day."
' '
kindly examine
it ?
"
"
' '
"Oh, it's
great deal.
this
one
I suppose.
Yes,
it does
look
bod
Can
you
pain
it must
you
' '
"
Is it very
"H'm
' '
bad
This
Is that
extraction
so
may
What
had
I better
not
be
very
Oh,
how
painful!
to
be
stop
it ?
"
it ; but
draw
so
it."
that the
painful."
I'll do it so that
"Have
fear.
no
then he pulled out the.tooth.
And
* '
do ?
Is this what
you'llfeel
you
call a
no
pain at
all."
painlessextraction
It hurt
me
much."
tooth which
He felt the place with his fingerand found
the next
that it was
had been drawn
(and not the bad one). So he got very angry :
and pulledout the next tooth which
"Oh, that's too bad. You've
was
gone
perfectlysound."
Let me
Well I never
! Yes, I made
indeed very sorry
see.
a mistake
; I am
' '
for you.
"Oh,
"You
be anxious.
one."
I shall
only charge
you
for
one
!"
EXERCISE
ni
mise
Am
Shujin ga
kozo
sono
1
119.
'
shitte orimasu."
"//"/,
aru?"
"Dokoni
"/vowo
iku
wo
' '
' '
kitte
'
da
Chomatsu
' '
'
shujinni
no
' '
jis-senno
ne
da
"*
kane
no
isogashii
kaf
zvo
motte
dete ikimashita.
kaerimashita."
Shujin wa
dashite
tegami wa
ni dashite
Hai, tashlka
itte,o-jigizvo shimashita.
Hayakatta
'
da
Wakatta
Itte mairimasil.
tadaima
sama,
ike-nai.
wa
to
tegami
wa
kite
"Danna
To
ikura
wa
' '
de
Tsuri
yo.
sukoshi
wa
A' ana-sen
"(So
da
no
kangaete imashita ga
gozaimasu.
; ja, machigae-nai yd ni yoku ki wo
Chomatsu
'
kau
ichi-mai
wo
kita kai ?
mairimashita
' '
kore
wa
tsuri to uke-tori
de
masu.
gozai-
' '
To
ii nagara,
to san-sen
nana-sen
kitte wo
no
ichi-mai
shujinno
ni dashi-
mae
mashlta.
At
certain
shop
The
the country.
"Chomatsu,
"Yes, I do."
at
is it?"
"(Going
out
errand
here) you
shop and go a
boy
Chomatsu
thought
"Seven
recently arrived
from
boy :
pillar-boxis ?"
the
turn
go to the right along this big road, you
little further on ; it is on the left-hand side."
little while
had
who
called the
shop
where
know
you
an
of the
three-sen
; here
is ten
change
(and said):
you
must
mistake.
As
sen,
buy
will be ?"
sen."
"That's
lot of work
to
be
take
done, don't
and
care
waste
your
don't
time
make
on
the road.
Do
theft
is
stand
under-
you
' '
"Yes,
I understand."
Chomatsu
When
was
from
chemist's
the
"Very
do
"Where
there
master
he
"Master,
went
came
am
out
with
back
the
(he said
letter and
to
his
the
master)
ten
sen.
back."
The
master
(said):
to him.
quickly. Did you post the letter ?"
"Yes, certainlyI posted it ; here is the change and the receipt."
and a three-sen stamp.
sen
he gave his master
seven
And
saying this,
And
"You
cannot
back
Itte mairimasu,
(lit.I go and
be translated into English.
come).
salutation
said
on
leaving
one's
house;
it
EXERCISE
120.
Shi-hlki katte,sono
kai ni ikimashlta.
ni
uchi no ip~piki
wo
uma
Tochu de uma
uchi ni kaero to shimashita.
wo
kanjo shite mimasu
Machigaete sam-biki yokoshltano daro to omnito, sam-biki shika orimasen.
tfma kara orite,
Sore de, utta hito no tokoro e kaette ikimashlta.
mashlta.
shujtn
ko
moshimashita
:
wo
yonde
watakushi tea shi-hlki dake no o kane wo haratta no ni, uma
"Sakki
wa
samno
biki shika orimasen; nani ka machigai ga am
ja nai desho ka?"
hito ga
jibun ga notte
Shujin
"So
wa
Sore
ka ?
desu
fushigidesu
wa
De
ne.
wa,
mima-
sho."
To
itte,finia
Katta
A,
' '
tokoro
orimasu.
no
to shi-hiki
mimasu
hito
sore
ica
ikimashlta.
Ip-piki,ni-hiki
kanjo shite
to
ii no
nara
desu.
' '
main
itte,
ichi-do
' '
' '
"
'
"
"
' '
A certain man
horses.
He
went
to buy some
bought four, got on to one of
On the road he began to count the horses,but only
them and started for home.
found three. He thought that by mistake
they had only given him three. So
back
of the man
who
he went
sold him (the horses). He got off
to the house
the horse, called the master, and said :
"Didn't
I pay just now
for four horses ? nevertheless
there are
only three.
Isn 't there some
mistake ?
' *
The
answered
man
that
"Is
so?
That
is very
them
count
both
' '
together.
Asid saying
"
two
The
buyer
"Oh,
And
a
the horses
to the place where
they went
four.
counting thus, they found there were
so,
and
said
if that
with
He
got very
much
':Onc,
were.
angry;
them
when
he
again
to
and
got back
horse, and
found
to the
there
went
on
his way.
one
certainly
was
After
wanting.
was
very
:
surprised
"Have
back
again ?
you come
'What's
the matter
?' do
now
there are only three horses.
Don 't talk nonsense.
"Well, but look ; there are only
What
about the horse
"Oh, no.
that one, mustn
't you ?
What's
the matter
There
say ?
is
?"
"
you
now
no
?"
gettingover
it that
You
count
' '
'
'
' '
' '
you
are
ridingyourself?
must
EXERCISE
121.
tokoro ni atama
no
hageteiru htto ga arimashita. Ke ga chitto mo arimasen.
shite ke ga haeru yd ni shitai mono
da, to shiju shimpai shite imashita.
Aru tcki tomodachi ni iimashita :
Do-mo
watakushi
wa
atama
Do
shttara ke ga
ga hagete ite komarimasu.
Am
Do
ka
tl
haeru
' '
desho
' '
' '
' '
in kata
Do
mashtta.
San
Nakamura
desu yo.
'
ni
So
iu
no
desil ,?"
go
zonjinai
na
wo
San
'tie?
namae
desu ka f
no
san
'
'
hajimete kiki-
wa
Zuibun
nadaJcai
isha
san
'
ni irassharu
"ZJofro
desti ?
kata
K"no
' '
go-nichino
"
no
nasai.
isha
ni
mie
hazu
naru
machi
ni desu ha?"
kochira
desu.
Taihen
e irassharu no
takusan o naoshi ni nanmashUa.
Shidesu kara, httotsfimite o morai nasai."
san
ga irassharunara, motto hayaku mite
ukagaimashlta. Domo arigatogozaimasu."
sensei ga o-ide ni naru
to, hagetahtto wa
su.gu ni ikimafihita :
sensei
iro-iro
tomodachi
wa
no
"Sensei, konaida
kara,
byokiwo taihenjozuni o
naoshi kudasaru
kushi
kikimashita no de, o negai ni agarimashita. Watato iu koto wo
komatte
tameshite
mimashUa
orirnasu.
Iro-iro
atama
wa
ga hagete
ga, dS
So
ka ?
moraeba
yo
Nakamura
shite
iu
agerareru
tori icatashi
no
jibun no
nara,
na
koto
wo
damatte, kabutte
wa
san
''''Goran
isha
Dozo
naorimasen.
mo
isha
So
jozu
gozaimashlta. li
desu
hageteimasu
mo
moshi,
saki ni naoshltai
wo
anata
no
atama
naoshite
wo
desu."
mono
He had no hair
with a bald head.
lived a man
certain place there once
make
his hair grow.
could
to
at all. He was
always thinkingof how he
manage
One
day he said to a friend :
to
would you advise me
I am
so
bald, I am reallyin great trouble. What
In
Ci
do
to
make
' '
Where
go
any
?"
on
of that
doctor
What
name.
doctor."
you
He
is a
here.
occasionallycomes
As
results.
and
has obtained
doctor
some
extraordinary
him."
and
consult
arrive here in four or five days, just go
"You
don't say so ? If he is such a clever doctor, it's a pity that
a good pieceof news.
have given me
You
and consult him before.
As
' '
lives in
Kyoto,
he
but
markable
revery
he is due
I didn't
Thanks
much."
very
soon
all sorts
and
Dr
as
Doctor,
bald
of
know
get
you
' '
does
he
"No,
to
I don't
how
see
He is a very famous
?
heard of Nakamura
?
he live ?
Does he live in this town
haven't
"What,
and
Nakamura
see
you
say Nakamura
is he ? "
"Did
you
kind of a man
' '
hair grow
my
told
of illnesses,that
that account
on
remedies,
but
friend
you
see
by curing my
they
suid
"
own.
me
is
I
have
few
why
am
been
nothing,but
I also
am
bald
arrived, the
Nakamura
bald.
days
I have
ago
come
went
man
that
to
you
make
to
very
were
a
of
no
use.
took
him
clever at
request
I have
greatlyinconvenienced.
Please
see
do something to make
was
curing
I am
of you.
tried all sorts
my
wearing.
your
head,
I would
begin
EXERCISE
Yabuketa
taihen kechi desu.
wa
uwa-gi too itsu made
kimari
musuko-tachi
warukutte
ta.marimasen.
iva
kara,
ga
?
Atarashii no
ne
wo
to-san, uwa-gi ga zuibun furuku narimashita
San
Yamoda
imasu
"0
ni
122.
natte
kite
mo
kai
wa
Nani, kore de takusan, mada kirareni yo. Ni-ju-yenkakete uwa-gi zco ichikane wo motle iru ho ga yoppodo ii.
mai koshiraeru yori,sono
kimono
ammari
osshaimasu
hidoi ja
"0 to-san iva itsu de mo
so
wa
ga, sono
W atashi-tachi ga
arimasen ka?
Zehi, atarashii no rvo o kai nas'tte kudasai.
hazukashikutte shiyoga arimasen."
' '
' '
"
"
koto wa
Kimono
nai.
hazukashiga.ru
ga fnruku natta 'tte,
Musiiko-tachi wa do shite mo,
uwa-gi wo ichi-mai kawaseyo to omoimashUa.
kau ni chigainai to omotte, shitate-ya
ni sodan
Yasukereba
shimashita.
Soshite,
to-san ni wa
ni utte moratte, ju-san-yenwa jibun-tachi
ni-ju-yennowoo
shlchi-yen
ga harau koto ni kimemashita.
"0
ni ittara,baka ni yasui uwa-gi ga arimashlta
to-san, kyo shitate-ya
yo.
Shina wa goku ii n' desu ga, wake
yasiikuuru no desu tie.
ga atte, tokubetsu
Dare ka katte shimau to ikemasen kara, sugu ni katte irasshai.
ii ne. '
So ka ? yasukutteii no ga areba, katte mo
ni itte,sono
Yarnada San wa shitate-ya
ni makeuwa-gi wo roku-yengo-jis-sen
kimono
uchi e kaetta toki ni wa mo
sashite kaimashita.
Keredomo
motte
sono
wo
i-nai no desu.
"Mattaku
de katte kita yo."
omae-tachino
iu tori yasukatta,
roku-yengo-jis-sen
de ? Ja, doko ni ant n desu ? misete kudasai.
Roku-yengo-jis-sen
Kaeri ni densha no naka de tomodachi ni misetara, 'ju-yende utte kure to iu
' '
'
' '
'
'
' '
'
' '
'
kara, utta
Mr Yamada
and
out
mokete
San-yen go-jis-sen
sa.
no
was
that
torn
' '
Father, your
Oh, this one
twenty yen than
' ;
"You
spend
it
on
new
ones.
should
"Father,
You
Mr
we
saw
with
"For
me
On
if it
one,
coat
for
seven
yen,
and
buy
new
cheap,so they
were
over.
him
other, make
or
doubt, buy
cheap
very
coat
tailor's
at the
it very
other, he is selling
else somebody else ma}' get it.
or
' '
Yamada
"It
it
somehow
no
twenty-yen
reason
so
went
he bought the
fifty,
coat
would,
thirteen yen.
pay
Do
talked
would
' '
he
went
to have
We
They thought
' '
' '
coat.
new
one
say
buy yourselfsome
coat.
worn
so
his
to
always
kita.
' '
buying
However,
after
when
returned
he
home, he had
' '
six yea
not the
him.
was
six yen
my
way
to sell it to
back, I showed
him
for ten
yen,
it to
I did
friend
so.
So
in the
I
fifty."
show
tram-car,
gained three
and
yen
"
as
he asked
fiftysen.
"
EXERCISE
Jochu
mashita
atte
' '
Do
oku-sama
sureba
no
kiite mimashita.
To
"Sore
wo
123.
nanni
wa
de
nan
Tomodachi
wa
muzukashii
koto
mo
tori mane
sureba
wo
sono
mo
'
ja arimasen.
ii
desu.
no
Oku-sama
no
Sore ga ichiban
koto
nasam
ii shi-kata
desho."
' '
So
ka ? ii koto
desu
wo
Jochu wa.
mane
wo
Kono
oku-sama
ni wa
tsukete mite imashita.
Jochu wa
:
"A, ii koto wo mitsuketa : akubi wo suru
dekiru.
Dare
ni de mo
To kangaemashlta. Sore kara wa, oku-sama
ni akubi wo
aite isshokemmei
shimashita.
wo
yoku akubi
wo
suru
gurai nara
mane
' '
wo
kusega arimasu.
yasashiikoto da.
' '
natie
tabi-tabi akubi
naze
"Sore
oku-sama
wa
koto
nasaru
Oku-sama
' '
was
once
as
no
fushigini
kuchi
na
omoi
ni
servant.
was
met
What
she
daro
de
gozaimasu. Nan
de
mo
oku-sama
"
Ii koto
ikura
nara
wo
mane
She was
always thinking how
sillygirlshe didn't know how
friend.
shall I do in order to
she
ne?"
no
ii to omoimashite
okori ni natte
baka daro.
she
ga deru
ki ni iritai kara
sureba
mane
wa
; but
Thus
wo
omae
There
' '
so
wa
Nante
mistress
day
wa
kai ?"
ko no-go ro yoku nemure-nai
no
ni nemure-nai
koto zva gozaimasen."
zca
lie, betsu
"Soreja,
no
ni deru to kittoold
mae
Oku-sama
"Ornae
"
no
shite mo
ii ga.
she could
to set about
"
.
pleaseher
it.
One
friend
The
inquired.
pleasemy
mistress
?'
'
(answered) :
Imitate
about that.
"There's
no
difficulty
your mistress in everything she
does : that 's the best way to pleaseher.
I'll just
such a good idea.
for givingme
Thanks
"Is that so ?
very much
' '
try
it.'
'
The
' '
servant
Ah,
'
ve
do
it."
Thus
she
can
of her
(saidto herself):
found
a good thing. To
The
"Aren't
And
thought.
that
from
imitate
time
whenever
she
never
was
the
in
as
presence
wide
as
she
you
' '
' '
"It's
because
"wanted
mistress,she
could.
notice of
imitatingher mistress, took particular
lady had the bad habit of yawning frequently.
What
but.
.
(do
you
?"
madam.
in everythingyou did
to
please you,
(and said) :
always a good thing to
person'sbad
it would
I^thought
"
something
^imitate
habits)."
good,
EXERCISE
de, ki
ga sabishii tokoro
Dorobo
Shibaraku
imashita.
kage ni
no
Kane
wo
kattari,oishii
koto
' '
nante
da
Uso
nokoshite
' '
,
to ornon
Kane
kane
no
ni yard.
hito desii ne ?
Kanai
minna
watashi
Dorobo
iru
nete
da.
no
kita kant
motte
Kiisuri
wo
kara,
da
totemo
minna
wo
nasai.
dashi
Kanai
ga
omae
wa
tco
otonashiku
wa
' '
nto
Wakara-nai
nai.
bydki de
ga
omotte
nara
matte
wo
Dorobo
' '
chigainai.
ni
uso
no
' '
de, arittake
iwa-nai
"Guzu-guzu
bydkida
torn
no
nasai."
tabesaseydto
mo
deki-nai.
wa
hito
no
ga, kanai
am
wa
de
mono
ni yarn
omae
koto
aru
kakurete
otoko ga tori-kakarimashita.
shite iimashlta
:
to hUori
sum
kowai kao wo
sugu ni tobi-dashite,
minna
kane wo
"Motteru
o dashi
' '
124.
nasai
iu koto
no
teppo
wa
dashi
wo
itteru w'
kiki nasai."
desu
Otoko
mukemashita*
wo
watashi
bydki nante
no
to
toto
wa
shitta
no
Inochi
ga
kane-ire
zoo
yo.
koto ja
oshlkerya,
dorobo
ni
yatte:
"A,
watashi
teppo de
"Kane
Dorobo
nanni
wa
shimatta.
nakunatte
mo
Sore
de
kawari
wa,
ni,
sono
ka ? "
kure-nai
mo
wo
toreba
wa
iko to shimashita.
hoka
ni
yd
nai
wa
Otoko
teppo ga hoshikereba
hito
no
ima
kane
no
agemasti yo."
yobi-tomete:
wa
ka,
kaesti
wo
omae
inochi
no
' '
wo
Dorobo
"O
A robber
After
me
"Money
this money
sore
wa
out
Give
sama,
little time
jumped
' '
heiki de
wa
kinodoku
buy
tree
in
to
come
happened
man
with
kara-deppd da."
medicine
' '
've got.
you
it is true, but my
and some
dainties
with
I intend
therefore,it is
' '
you've got.
It is
sure
to
be
' '
' '
If you
think
it is
lie,come
with
little and
what
understand
you never
I've told you to give me
see.
I say ?
Your
all the money
save
and
me
what
illness is
wife's
you've got.
none
If you
to
do
of my
want
to
' '
The
at
man
last gave
the robber
his
purse.
"Ah,
won
you,
"
I 've
The
and
that's
all I want.
robber
about to go away.
The
was
it's my
turn
You'll
return
now.
have your life ; one
of the two. ' '
The robber unconcernedly said :
"Ha,
"
am
very
man
the
for
exchange
'
If you want
called him
money
is not
what
I've given
'
loaded
the gun
it is.'
'
just gave
!'
here
'
you
or
I'll
EXERCISE
0
jii-snnga
wo
ni notte, kodomo
Goran
nasai,
uma
ga
sono
' '
hito ga
mita
126.
to
nan
"
nosete
yarimashlta.
"
burei ni yatsiidesu
Md, ano musuko
wa
iku
notte
arukashite,
wa
nante, akireru ja arimasen
wo
jibun
toshiyori
Shibaraku
to
sum
ne
Anna
ka ?
Ano
' '
arukeru no ni.
hito no iu koto wa honto da.
To omoimashita.
ano
ikimashita.
kara orite,
to
aruite
Sore de uma
mo
futari
Sukofihi iku to tori-kal.-attahito ga :
Eaka na hito-tachi ! chotto goran nasai,
nanni
ni
tada hiite iku no desu ; anna
ni
baka ga
mo
nose-zu
anojobu-sona uma
omowa-nakatta.
ni
to
wa
mo
aro
yume
Futari wa
Soko de kondo wa futaride notte
mo
sore
so
da, to omoimashita.
mairimashita.
hito-tachi daro ! Kan-aixn
Aru hito ga mite :
"A, nan to iu fu-shinsetsu
na
mo
' '
'
'
"
' '
iJma ga mam
da.
ni futari
ammari
de aruke ya
to wa
uma
noni
nai
ka
.?"
shi-naija
Soshite ari-awaseta
himo de
kara orimashita.
Oya-ko wa kore wo kiite uma
de
ni kuru
ashi
ikimashita.
flashi
ni
bd
wo
no
no
shibatte,
ue
uma
fiitari rnotte
hito
shimashita
mite o-sawagi wo
kara, uma
wa
to, ozei no
ga kono yosu, wo
ni, ip-pikino
odoroite
An
ugokimashita.
old
horse,
and
man
and
his
at
that
"Look
his
son
So
were
son
old
ni
going along a
followingon
was
cruel
shite,toto kawa
man
foot.
He
ochite,shinde shimaimashita.
road
When
makes
old
the
man
his
walk
son
riding
was
this,they said
people saw
while he himself
is
riding."
The old man
the boy ride.
to it.
thought
"
"Ah,
So he got down
what
from
make
those people say is right. I must
the horse, and he told the child to get on
"
old
After a while :
an
Look, what a rude boy that is ! He makes
that walk while he himself is riding; it's enough to disgustanybody.
fairlybig,he ought to be
The lad thought : "By
down
able to do any
Jove!
What
his father continued
fools those
any way,
existed.
men
are
they are
he is
As
' '
of
walking.
those people say is true.
amount
like
man
on
"
he
So
got
foot.
passing said
of that
have
' '
strong
dreamt
WThat
horse
such
in
fools
' '
They
A
' '
EXERCISE
127.
uchi
no
shnjin
no
"
0 taku
hatake
no
uchi de
kara
ikura ii lane
wa
itsu de
wa
maite
wo
agarimashlta.
mugi ga takusan toreru yd de gozaimam ga,
dame
de gozaimasu. Do iu wake
de gozai-
mo
mo
maslid?"
ka ?
koto desu
ilSono
"De
mo,
kudasaimaseii
Nanni
mo
zcatashi
no
Nani,
betsfi ni zvake
tea
ho
domo
ikimasen
wa
umaku
nai
desu yo.
no
"
ka ?"
muzukashiku
"
Tsuchi
arimasen.
wa
ga
katakfttte wa
soko
do shitemo
ii tane
Kotcshi
wo
koso
wa
maki
jdzu
' '
Oshiete
ni hatake wo hotte,
tsnchi wo yawaraka ni
moratta
tori, isshokemmei
shimashita.
Keredomo, tane zvo maku toki ni hUotsu komaru koto ga dekimashUa.
Moshi watashi ga hatake ni haitte tane wo
tsuchi ga kataku
makeba, mata
ni natte shimau.
Nani
ka ii koto ga arumai
natte, s*ekkaku no hone-ori ga muda
ka?"
' '
kangaete ii kufilwo
To
certain
shimashita.
Vma
ni notte
de
thought
man
it
ii to omotta
-mo
do
can
what
I have
"Well,
with
all you
but
makeba
jibun no
today because
you always have
mine
no
matter
there is
in your
good
how
something
good
crop
the seed may
he went
I want
to ask
field; but I
I wonder
be.
is ?"
reason
Is that
come
that
seems
nothing
the
' '
wo
desu.
no
"Good
day !
It
you about.
tane
ashi de tsuchi wo
Sum
shimashita.
kazcari
ga, sono
shimaimashita.
'as
want
to know
cannot
Oh,
specialreason.
there 's no
you
'
'
pleasetell me
what
to do?"
4 '
Oh, there's
will not
to
sure
"I
am
well.
grow
get
no
good
very
about
difficulty
So
loosen
the matter.
aad ifyou
the soil,
' '
crop.
n.uch
obligedto you
; now
I understand.
dug
I will be
sure
to go
the
came
arose.
on
"
he had
planned.
ground with
his
own
IJut then,
though
he did not
as
EXERCISE
"Konnichi
Chokichi
wa.
yukkuri kimasho.
ka ?
arimasen
ja
San
Hanshichi
' '
128.
Shibardku
desu
San
Kyo
ne.
chotto
Md,
"
"
wa
' '
"
ka ?
yori nasaimasen
isoide
iru no desu.
mattaku
zua
Arigato. Kyo
Waza-waza
o-ide
ii ja arimasen ka ?
I)e mo
' '
' '
Mala
nasaru
' '
kondo
dete kimasu
no
wa
yo.
"
honto ni
wa
tolemo
isogashlkutte
' '
0 taku
' '
ni go
byo-ninde
mo
ari
desuka?"
' '
lie,sonna
shimpai na koto ja nai n
?
desho
ii
Ja,
Nagaku tea tomemasen
"
' '
Desii ga,
kyo
bakkari
ga, gomen
shite so isoide o-ide
wa, ima
desu ka ?
ne.
kanai
"
Ja, nani
' '
in
Good
kara,
day.
again when
"Won't
chikai uchi
no
kimono
mo
'ttano desu ?
katte kita no
wo
desu.''9
ka ?
wake wa naija arimasen
ossliaru no desu ka ?"
to de mo
uchi ni motte itteyaritfii
to omotte
isoide o kaeri
ni shikarareru
nasaru
"
Hanshichi, isn't it ?
It's
I met
you.
' '
moment.
kara,
' '
nas
Hayari ni
it's Mr
"Why,
desu
no
to, oku-san
okure-nai
katra-nai
Masaka
nasaru
lltai do
"Jitsu
Come
narimasen
yo.
lien desu
Domo
' '
atte,sugu ni kaera-nakereba
' '
ni kitto kimasu
Hayaku
..."
kara.
"
' '
So
' '
Metta
ni awa-nai
daro?
no
desu ga
mo
yosa-so na mono
arigataidesu ga, kyo wa yotteiraremasen ; mata
Do
chotto yottekudas'tte
Go shinsetsu wa
' '
desu.
nasai."
sumimasen
"
yo-ji
ga
wa
'
Mr
I have
Chokichi,
to be sure.
spare time.
As
am
in
hurry today,
1 '11 come
' '
some
you
"Thanks.
am
' '
' '
"Oh,
"Well
no,
nothing as
serious
as
come
that."
in ?
I'm
not
going to keep
"
you
long.
I am
"Yes, but 1 have some
specialbusiness today, I must get back soon.
to appear
me."
uncivil,but please excuse
What
in such
are
a
hurry about, I wonder ? As I hardly ever meet
you
I do happen to see you."
you, I think you might stop when
"1 am
obligedto you for your kindness, but I cannot
stop today.
very much
sorry
' '
I will
come
again in a few days without fail."
This is very strange. Tell me
what's the matter
with you.
fact is,I've just bought a dress for
"The
wife."
my
You don't say so ? Well, that's no reason
for gettingback
' "
' '
Do
you
mean
"Nonsense
' '
in such
hurry.
?"
EXERCISE
Mukashi, Kichibei to iu mame-ya
nakunatte, omoi-gake naku, sono
moraimaslnta.
oite shobai
kane
Kichibei
ni deru
u-u,
icake ni
inottc aruku
koto
wa
129.
toki shinrui
Am
ga arimashita.
hito no
nokoshile itta o kane wo
kane
sonna
hito ga
no
hyaku-yen
uchi ni
wo
takfisan no o
Do
Soshlie,tatami
mite
wo
yosu
"Kore
ico
mo
ichi-mai huide.
scmo
okashii.
domo
mai-nichi, mai-nichi
naze
hen
anna
ano
tatami
raw
ra
no
koto
wo
shita ni
wa
na
ittemite
' '
yard.
tori mame
uri ni demasu
wo
toki, sotto hditte,tatami a-o agete mimashita.
to, ant
Suru to, hyaku-yenno o
kane ga chanto kami ni tsutsnnde oite aritnashita.
Naruhodo, kore de tiakatta. Kore hodo no kane wo tada Jcoko e cku no zca
koto da.
Watashi ga tsukatte yard."
mnda
na
"
Namake-mono
shi nagara, o kane zvo totte,tatami zco moto
zca niko-niko
ni shiite,doko e ka nigeteitte shimairnashlta.
koto ga atta no wo yume
Rusu ni konna
ni mo
shira nai mame-ya
wa
kaette kite tatami
takara
zco
mimaslntara,
wa
na
daiji
daijina,
agete
katachi mo miemasen.
' '
A,
kore de yattoanshin
Many
his
ago, there
years
died, and
he
shtia.
Kurd
ga nakmiatte
!
yokatta
no
tori
kyd mo
kage mo
' '
bean-vender
called Kichibei.
Once a relation of
hundred
of
what
that man
received
left
out
a
unexpectedly
yen
was
when
home, he would
It
happened
to
just in front
see
if the
of his
was
money
house,
there
safe.
lived
man
who
never
had
this
' '
"
Mr
idle.
When
What
nothing was
mind
at
left of his
last!
precioustreasure.
My anxiety has disappeared.
EXERCISE
bd-sanga mekura
130.
ni narimashita.
Soko
me
wo
' '
?
iu koto ni shite wa iknga de gozaimasJid
agemasen.
To moshimasu
to, o isha san wa shochi shimasliita.
toki-doki o bd-san no uchi ni kite,me ni kusuri zco sashife yari0 isha san
wa
mashita. Soshite,kuru tambi ni o bd-san no dogu wo hitotsu zutsii,sdtto jibun no
uchi ni motte ikimashlta.
tatte o bd-san wa
Shibaraku
me
ga naorimashUa.
Sd, do desu ? Yoku mieru desho ? De wa, sendatte o yakusoku nas 'tta o
nanni
Ko
mo
' '
kane
' '
itadakimasho.
wo
Keredomo,
bd-san
Nani
okotte :
ni atta iro-iro no
mae
wa
odorokimashlta.
ka ii-wake
dogu ga chitto mo
shtte,o iaha
wo
ni kane
san
miemasen
kara
haraimasen.
wo
0 isha san wa
0 bd-san, anata wa uso zco tsukimashita ne ? Naottara o rei ico suru
to chanto
tori
osshatta ja arimasen ka ? Do shite mo
ni
o yakusoku no
nasara-nakereba,
keisatsu ni so iimasu.
Keisatsu-sho de wa sugu ni o bd-san wo yonde kikimashita :
Anata
to itta so desu ga, naze
o islia ni
zua
bydkiga naoreba o rei wo suru
kane
haraimasen
ka?"
no
wo
yakusoku
' '
' '
' '
'
'
watakushi
tashlka ni nanreba o kane wo takusan
wa
nanni
Konaida
o
haraimasu ga, naora-nakereba
mo
age-nai to moshimashUa.
isha san ga naotta to ossJiaimashUa ga, mae
ni uchi ni atta tsukue ya, nabe ya,
sara
ga, hUotsu mo tnie-nai no de g
ya, naifu nanzo
de
"Sayo
gozaimasu
'
'
An
lost the
woman
if you
"Doctor,
use
cure
' '
After
'
of her utensils.
knowing it,one
woman
'
Well, how
what
me
time
some
are
the
you
old woman's
?
You
can
eyes
see
got better.
quitewell, can
't you
So
please pay
' '
promised.
you
was
However, the old woman
surprisedas she could not find
very much
ill.
several of the utensils and piecesof furniture which she had before she was
The
the
doctor
and
So she made
did
not
doctor
an
excuse
pay
any money.
got
'
angry
Old
lady,you
got well ?
if you
are
cheatingme.
Anyhow,
if you
Didn't you
don't do as you
expresslypromiseto pay me
promised,1 will complainto
the
police."
The
policecalled the old
' '
It
seems
that you
woman
promised to
to the
pay
you promised ?"
"You
if I got
are
right; I certainlydid promiseto pay a lot of money
but if I did not get well,I was
said the other
to pay nothing. The doctor
don't you
that
pay
what
' '
well,
day
EXERCISE
Gejo
Take
no
'
'
Take
Aru
yd
Mo
sukoshi
daiji na
'
ii nagara,
watashi
shimatta
'
setomono
ga
aru
ichi-mai
no,
chaivan
da
no
shlkata
yoku ki
naija
ga
tsukete
wo
ni wakara-nai
nai
kowasa-
de kornaru
ka ?
ne.
shite
Do
ano
.?"
no
Ko
no
koppu da
wa
ni, honto
no
ni sumimasen
mo
da no,
shite kure-nakucha
makoto
Oku-san,
To
ga
itte kikashlte
mo
watte
wo
hodo
are
shikkari
sara
toki oku-san
wa
'tie,itsu
m'
nai
'
omae
ya,
tea
kowashimasu.
wo
131.
sara
shite watta
ni
yuka
wo
de
no
otoshlte
'
gozaimasu.
mecha-mecha
'
ni
watte
misemashlta.
'
'
the
Don't
you.
you
careless.
very
am
break
She
was
really be
must
you
good plate
like
that
This
is how
sorry.
she let fall another
very
words
it
'
be
to
careful
I don't
know
?
careful
more
not
to
what
to
However
'
happened."
And
with
Aru
ni sutekki wo
hlto ga tornodachi
moraimashlta.
Siiteki ni
kara okuri-mono
aruite
sutekki desii kara, o-yorokobi de motte
mint
na
to, sukoshi
naga-
haikara
these
that
see
you
to
manage
"Madam,
Sore
sugimasfi.
"Konnichi
ka ?
nai
'
'
Irasshai.
de
Kozo
'
'
for
at
"(iood
would
very
As
guest
as
the
in
you
and
shlta
ho
no
shlta
wa
kara, sukoshi
and
gozaimasu
ho
ja nai,
ni kiriinasu
sugu
to o
he
stick
to
was
'
kara,
very
yo.
from
present
it
shite
bikkuri
wa
'
pleased.
it, he found
use
kyaku
h" da
no
ue
walking-stick as
wished
ja sfikoshi
kore
Naruhodo,
ne.
Tadaima
kiro to shimasu
zvo
no
received
kitte kure-
'
fashionable
This
stick
As
friend.
when
little too
was
But
he
was
long.
So
is too
on.
Would
long.
you
kindly
cut
piece off
shorter."
inches
it
1 will cut
about
'
pieces.
'
itashimashlta.
kudasai.
shop-assistantwas
say,
de
it into
umbrella-shop.
an
like it two
It 's
no
walk
'
Shochi
once
day.
I will do
"I
man
splendid
out
called
"
no
rnise ni itte
uru
ga nagakutte komaru
shite morad.
mono
na
machi
wo
smashed
and
plate
sutekki
mijikaku
mo
ga sutekki
certain
going
he
Kono
A, kimi, nagai
was
komori-gasa
Rippa
gozaimasu.
shibaraku
dozo
de
zva.
Ni-sun
nagai yd
it
was
One
day her mistress said :
tea-cups.
here, Take, although I am
always telling you
don't
to understand,
seem
crockery, you
so
Look
with
did
Take
and
break
do
called
servant
tumblers
The
Yes,
see
immediately
to
cut
off
so
the
It does
seem
just wait
lower
part
of
long.
please.
little too
moment,
the
stick, the
him.
long part
is not
THE
at
END.
the
bottom,
it's at the
top."
IE 3E IE IE. IE IE
xxxxxxxxx
5S
v
Jjff J
"
x
x
X
X
*-"-
++
A3SL
AS
xxxxxxxxx
tr tr tr IT
IE
IE
ff JM ff
ep
WJ
ff
lU
^TH
Contents.
II
PRONUNCIATION
AND
I WRITING
in Part
Exercises
Page
I.
5
.
VERBS
10
10
Conjugation
Tenses
and
Moods
General
remarks
Present
and
Past
12
12
Future.
or
13
14
14
Gerund
/
.
Imperative
and
commanding
16
requesting
Conditional
17
Frequentative
19
Desiderative.
.
base
Second
Various
Phrases
Verbal
Verbs
Intransitive
Verbs
Verbs
The
Verb
10, 03
21,96
20
32.
32, 36, 93
22,
.
Miscellaneous
Verbs
Derivative
34, 103.
34,
Naru
and
35
.
37
Translations
38
Doubt, probability,possibility,
'perhaps',
supposition, opinion, semblance, report
Certainty,emphasis
Obligation
.
101
104
35.
1 05
40,
1 00
38,
107
1 07
34
be'
100
102
34
Sum
'To
32
and
07
..98
31
Verbs
95
96
30
Verbs
91
11, 12, 92
29
Verbs
Compound
The
90
20
26
Verbs
Reflexive
*
.
22
Terminal
and
Causative
24
Auxiliary and
Potential
21
IrregularVerbs
Transitive
..
Stem
or
Infinitive
Passive
6, 7, 37,
8,
Past
Probable
and
Present
Probable
9. 37, 108,
109
4,5,110
41
38
43,
1 1 1
39
112
40
113
41
113
Permission
Advice, preference,judging
of two
lines of
4l
action
39,114
..
..
115
42
need
Fear
43
116
Intention
43
116
.
III NOUNS
44
Article
51
.44
Gender
"
51
44
Number
51
45
Derivative
and
Derivative
and
Diminutives
Concrete
Compound
Abstract
Compound
and
Augmentatives
Nouns.
45
Nouns.
46
54
47
55
38, 52,
53
Page
IV
ADJECTIVES
..
True
Exercises
..
Adjectives
52
.
Adjectives
Expressions
Numbers
14.67
68
66
16,69
67
17, 70
68
71
69
71
69
Numbers
71
..
..
..
15,71
..
71
69
House
Storeys
Vagueness
69
PRONOUNS
71
71
69
70
Personal, Possessive
Pronouns
Demonstrative,
Pronouns
69
Age
House
68
Percentage
Multiples
65
Numerical
Fractional
IX
28, 63, 64
28, 65
64
Numbers
Various
VIII
62
57
61
Numerals
Time
VII
31,61
56
61
Dates
Relative
59
60
59
Numbers
Auxiliary
VI
3, 9, 20, 41,
NUMERALS
Cardinal
Ordinal
55
Comparison
Superlative
V
54
Derivative
and
Compound
I.
19,20,56
..
No
Part
..1,2,9,19,57*58
49
Quasi-Adjectives in Na or
Adjectival Phrases..
Verbs used as Adjectives
in
47
HONOR
and
IFICS
and
and
Reflexive
Pronouns
71
Interrogativeand
73
POLITE
..
..
..
..
'..
31,73
""
Indefinite
Adverbs
AND
72
70
Adverbs
PHRASES
POSTPOSITIONS-PREPOSITIONS
75
77
80
..
Quasi-Postpositions
81
80
WaandGa
82
81
DeandNi
84
THE
PARTS
OTHER
OF
....
20,82
..
85
SPEECH
Adverbs
85
Conjunctions
Interjections
87
84;
8
*
89
90
SYNTAX
Construction
..
of the
Ellipses
Negatives
Sentence
..'
90
..
""
"
""
""
91
93
."
""
Interrogations
94
Quotations
94
"
..
.,
..
29,30,89
thanks
author
The
Dr.
H.
his
due
friend
to
are
V.
5.
Peeke,
of
Saga,
for
many
"valuable
suggestions
and
criticisms.
ELEMENTARY
GRAMMAR
OF
JAPANESE
THE
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
CHAPTER
WRITING
1. The
a)
Japanese characters
The
Two
moderate
everyday
corresponds
2. No
to
be
of these
this number
collection
the
; and
is sufficient to
verb
to
notion
our
Japanese language
each
syllablesin
though
the
perceive
in
characters
part of the
not
it is natural
thousand
of
of
syllablesof the
same
does
signs
not
to
or
known
are
read
the
marks
in
ideographs
sound
to
but
to
of
persons
and
newspapers
matters.
consonant
Japanese
why
thousand
to the sound
simple
The
kinds
3. The
4.
three
or
Kana,
b) The
of two
are
of these
education, and
about
PRONUNCIATION.
origin. Each
idea.
write
Kanj
of Chinese
an
AND
I.
the
say,
are
sign
is
theoreticallysupposed
certainlyvaries,the
irregularity. It
ending,
each
of letters.
column
initial sound
which
will
average
readily understood,
tsu, like tatsu, to find such forms
as
in
be
/rtta-rw",tachitai,taieba, into.
5. The
syllablesin
the
distinguished from
to
be considered
preceding
as
especiallyin compound
naru
and
da
dal~e.
to
latter
right of
ta.
Thus
we
sounds,
sounds
modified
words,
the
Japanese by
in
entirelydifferent
These
ones.
from
italics to the
to
pass
have
are
black-type
only
called
from, say,
to-dana
marks.
diacritical
but
from
as
tana
not
are
the
of
common,
sometimes
;
only
are
They
It is very
da and
to and
3,
modifications
nigori.
ta to
in
ones
nani-take
wards
backfrom
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
7. The
8.
has
write
we
kana
Japanese
in
with
characters
two
reallydipthongs :
not
in Japanese
dipthongalsyllables
combinations
Ye
are
Kwa, kzt'o,
gu~a. gwo,
Japan,
written
are
following syllables
6. The
been
in this work
sound
of the
in
these
centre
of
heard
never
practically
are
fore
thereprovinces, we
write
The
been retained, however, in the word yen (Japanese
e.
y has
it is printed so pn the bank-notes
and cheque forms.
dollar),
as
Wo is generallypronounced o ; but the w is sometimes
sounded
slightly.
9. Outside
the syllables
above
the
mentioned,
Japanese cannot
average
nounce
probut
he
cannot
to
anything else. For instance, he can
;
say,
say the
'too'.
English words, 'tea or
10. Japanese is pronounced approximately as follows :
is
in
now
Tokyo
central
or
'
in father.
ai
ai in aisle.
au
ow
ch
ch in child.
ei
ei in rein.
sometimes
in
i in machine,
cow.
value
pp, mm;
some
The
in
ou
ou
in pen.
in
as
the sound
11.
component
of ng
elements
pronunciation.
also
words
ssh
with
to
to
in
The
times
some-
more,
though.
in
in sat.
in
other
put.
letters
as
in
English.
king.
of double
consonants
The
found
must
in
each
be
kk,
given
its
ss,
following
Japanese
nn,
(=slish),tch (=clich),Us (=tsts). Even in English we have
the
double
sounded
consonants
; book-keeper, unnatural,
mis-spel,etc.
12. The long vowels
equivalent
san
; Osaka
goat
in
double
O-osaka.
(a, e, 6, u)
an
are
must
ordinary
be
vowel.
U,
OF
i and
THE
JAPANESE
often
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
hardly audible
is in
long
one,
1 3. The
are
With
i,H.
and
is indicated
this difference
in the
kana
such
writing,no
clear distinction
There is a gradual
ordinary vowel and a short one.
reach
syllableuntil we
vanishingpoint, and it is
should
the
short mark.
when
Authors
difficult to determine
using
begin
you
the subjectand the average
not agreed on
Japanese fails to recognize any
are
short
vowels
also
that
these
not pronounced equally
Note
are
all.
difference at
often
of the
short by everybody ; and that they are
lengthened on account
exists between
an
following sound
14. Besides
of
of
emphasis.
note
frequent changes due to nigori,
or
the
pronunciation:
1) There is a growing tendency
in
Tokyo
the
double
to use
following vagaries
consonants
for tada.
doko
ka.
bakari.
kore bakari.
kiri.
sore
atatakai.
oi-kake'ru.
iro-iro na.
In the
of
gerundialtermination
adjectives:
and
2) Contractions
corruptions:
doko, may
the
i,as
c) The
as
soko-lra.
irassharu)after
lose
gerund may
final
dropped
be
gerund,may
of the
shite iru.
for
when
followed
by the
verb
d)
The
to
final te of
cha,
as
gerund followed by
final de
The
verb
may
are
the
gerund or
be contracted to
yonja
te or
final syllable
shimau
nete
for
by the postpositionaa,
f)
wa
postposition
the
be
may
tracted
con-
necha
e) The
kaite oita.
for
kaitoila
ol the
shiteru
oku,
lose the i, as
for
sokora
b) I'm
-kute.
for
-kutte
contracted
or
yonde wa.
the first two
gerund and
to cha
de, followed
postposition
for
de of
wa.
ja, as
syllab.es
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
kaite shimatta.
for
kaichatla
shinde shimaimashlta.
shinjaimashlta
"
g)
The
dropped,as
'tie
contracted
to ya, as
for
and
irassharu, is often
and
adjectivesis often
also have
etc.
even
or
kedo
even
keredomo.
"
kiri shlka.
"
mon'
wataktishi.
atashi
for atsukereba.
atsukerya
for de aru,
da, etc.
of verbs
for kureba.
kurya
i) We
nasatte.
conditional
eba of the
termination
h) The
or
nasaru
nas
watashi
kudasaru,
verbs
it in the
before
san
,,
nan
"
mono.
"
.,
sama.
n*
nani.
"
tanomoshimasii
"
ni.
no
or
tanomi
mo-
shimasH.
fu-j'iyu.
fu-ju
for which
3) Additions, the reason
"
for tabi.
iambi
karappo
,,
okkochi'ru
"
4) Long vowels
soshlte
yon
Jienteko
ochi'ru.
okkotosH
for short
chigoe
iiya
shi for hi
"
"
common
use
however,
an
it often not
or
nya
vice
"
for nani.
kire
kairu
for kirei
na
as"ko
for ei
; e
versa
chigai.
using one
for another
ibi
na.
for
kaeru.
iku
asoko.
igoku
"
"
also
honto.
vowel
"
"
may,
at the
end
but must
the
cases
mentioned
followingare
no
wa.
wa.
few
konda
sorya
firstcomponent
of the
be
changed
to
from
above
in
a
ame
in
yubi.
yuku.
ugoku.
the
changes are admissible, but others (especially
incorrect
and
be
should
avoided.
hi)are decidedly
is found
only
for ni
nd
versa
of shi for
Besides
;
otosu.
"
ama-mizu
the
hen.
honto
lie.
of these last
Some
6)
vice
shite.
for hiroi.
shiroi
words
and
ones
"
nani
so
5) Saying
apparent
for yo.
kara.
for
sotto
generallynot
is
compound
very
If,
word
mizu.
after many
samples :
for kondo
"
sore
wa.
atsuka
for atsuku
wa.
wa.
words
7) The above lists are incomplete even
as
regards common
; however,
they are enough to show the student what to expect, and to put him on his
guard.
t5. Japanese words
are
pronounced with an equal or almost an equal stress
each
on
the syllable
syllable. However, there is sometimes
on
a slightaccent
A
precedinga double consonant, and on the syllablecontaininga long vowel.
II.
CHAPTER
VERBS.
CONJUGATION,
-verb is
usuallynamed
by Europeans.
finitives
of certain terminations, incapable of forming by means
All these infinitives
voices.
of the passive,potentialand
causative
then conjugated regularly.
are
27.
The following
is not an attempt at giving a complete or scientific conjugation
of the Japanese verb ; this is long and complicated. The author has
to
show the easiest way of forming those parts of the verb
endeavoured
only
26. Most
in most
28.
verbs
common
are
use.
TABLE
I.
(Bases)
29.
TABLE
II.
12
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
regard to
Table
32. Table
II shows
what
of the
first form
33. The
of the 2nd
part
of base
mai
for
be
to
are
added
and
which
to
base
the
and
that
singularin that,
in the
3rd
comes
negative
is
negative future
future
of ne'ru
and
; mimai
minimal
not
that,
to
not
is the
of
case
neru-
negative
of mi'ru.
future
34. In order
add
then
terminations
be added.
they must
verbs
I, the column
to
conjugate any
the proper
to
termination
in Table
add
to
per
II.
we
the
Table
I ; and
Take
have
the verb
as
bases:
base
proper
the
II.
MOODS
General
line of Table
Now
as
in Table
shown
AND
TENSES.
remarks.
tense.
37. The
ko-nai
*The
verbs
conjugation
heru
kaeru
are
in
to diminish
to
return
eru
few.
;
;
Jceru to kick ;
shaberu to gossip ;
or
et
scqq.).
sometimes
he
negative where we
(See also 415 et seqq.).
comes.
ini which
The
the
use
have
not
following are
ehimeru
damp
suberu
teru
the
this decimal
commonest
hairu
ijiruto
slip;
to shire
i.e. which
the
affirmative
belong
to
the
to
enter
meddle
maim
with
to
come,
go ;
negiru to cheapen
shim
to know.
1st
to become
to
point,
use
OF
38.
Present
and
It is also
Arukimasu
Nikon
Present
for those
used
for
LANGUAGE
Future.
or
certainty.
thingsin
13
The
dominant
It is used
the
future
3rd
idea of
the
which
considered
are
interrogations
regardingthe future
also of the
sometimes
SPOKEN
is the idea of
and
general statements,
son
JAPANESE
Probable
THE
of the 2nd
per-
person.
he walks.
no
future.
Ashita
tea
ame
Mono-oki
ni
IVatakushi
40.
obtain
furu
dtslio ; it will
desho
; I think
zca
Various
are
Ei-goga
forms
dekiru
of the
rain tomorrow.
some
desho
of the
forms
probably
there
in the
pantry.
forms
of
ka ? shall I go ?
ga mairimasho
By adding
.4?io hito
41
ga
aru
desho
; I
expect
the
to
that
man
to
force, about equivalent
quasi-interrogative
?'
that
so
know'
'as you will probably agree''isn't
desho ?
oki
ni
na
kusuri-yaga aru
Yubin-kyoku no mae
often
have
in daro
imperative.
:
Iko
or
ikimasho
; I '11go.
iko
t"
omou,
to
corresponds
it
case
43. These
person
the
or
let
by
us
1st
desu ;
well, it
alone
used
a
decision
person
person
(the
to
operate
co-
plural
go.
to omou
the
desho
or
tonari
sono
we
probably
'as you
there is a
present
speak English.
can
those
especially
probablepresent,
the
to
go
refer to any
shite may
ikd to shite,being about to
to
or
go.
used
for
the
2nd
forms
the
? will Mr
Ito
go
to
Tokyo
tomorrow
14
ltd San
(e.g.Mr
know
47. A
emphatic
common
negative; and
of
This
idiom
is
with
Mr
Ito will go to
Tokyo
particularly
certainlywill not
Before
50.
The
negative
mada
yea
ame
mimasen
of suru,
furimasu
ga
; I
kara
English present
52. For
the
is often
Japanese present
and
in
Probable
an
opinion.
base, b) tea
in
past.
go).
did not
or
go
person
is
meaning
past
; shimai
hypothetical
cases.
corrupted to ya.*
past meaning
yet.
1 did not
much
so
go.
translated
followed
Just
Past.
the
by
there
certain
politelydaro}to
67.
by to, see
as
By adding
obtain forms
the
even
seen
ikimasen
for
a) the second
of
the newspaper
deshita;it rained
have not
present
I ask
case
"
51. The
Past
or
is often
vca
53.
second
is used, the
Shimbun
Taifien
the
somebody
of
writh sum
in the
especiallycommon
the
in
suru
negative present. The
the
48. When
54.
think
speech consists
so
more
shi-nai ; I
wa
sum.
form
meaning may
Iki
ka ? do you
iku desho
or
Tokyo
ashita
wa
tomorrow
to
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
is
certain
past and
the
present and
of the
forms
able
prob-
probablepast.
past tense,
we
of the
probable past.
(or daro)may again have
55. Desho
the
force mentioned
quasi-interrogative
in 41.
56. The
present.
shita ; 'I
Bikkuri
with
57. The
'even
The
nakutta
58.
use.f
if
past is often
certain
Wakarimashita
was
inchoative
first form
may
past tense
in
or
surprised'. This
am
the
if he doesn 't
*Before
ya
before
(98
the
et
auxiliaryverbs, as
seqq.).
translated by
is
Ko:
slightlyirregular
5, foot-note.
The
1) It is used
it is written
mon
especiallycom-
be
come
200,
; see
gerund is perhaps the inflexion that is in
(Compare 200).
even
Gerund.
the
understand'.
if it rains.
even
negative
'I
is
by 'tiemay
followed
English use
in
we
understood'
; I shall go
'tteikimasu
:
ga futta
corresponding construction
'tie;
Japanese when
'I
surprised'or 'I
verbs, (114).
of the
Ame
in
used
mean:
is often
be
motte
iru
to
be
only
in
cases
frequent
carrying; kaite
most
am
iki ya shi-nai.
OF
2) The
gerund
first of two
hunt
motte
gerund
Han
there
is
ends
'and'
5) It sometimes
his
me
is followed
he
gerund,
in
is
put in the
English by 'and'
bought
book
must
we
compound
and
is
put in
returned
sometimes
other
use
home.
junctions
con-
beginningbut
I don't
so
know
or
cause
'so' in
what
translated
string.
!4)Followed by mo
hiite kurashimasu;
wo
rikisha.
reason
corresponds to
It is sometimes
tie with
15
: Kuruma
instrumentality
expresses
livingby pullinga
It often
8)
of the
Hajime
6) It may signifythe
raining I did not go.
feet hurt
LANGUAGE
end.
no
he makes
7)
clause, or
katte kaerimaslilta ;
tvo
besides
SPOKEN
translation
the
4) After
JAPANESE
verbs
to
THE
Ame
futteika-nakatta
ga
English:
Ashi
ga itande
it
as
shiyoga
was
nai ; my
to do.
by
preposition : Himo
zco
motte
ircaku ; to
futtemo
ikimasu
I will go
it
'even
means
it"
'although'*:
Ame
ga
if it rains.
even
10) Followed
Kaette
ii ; you
mo
what
contradict
threat,
into -cha
wa
do
(itcha)
13)
desu
by
after
karareru
he is
totte
said,
ii ; you
that
or
-de wa,
are
needn't
used
express
in
a
go.
sentences
no,
he
that
protest, doubt,
contracted
familiarly
(nechd)i-nai ; oh,
wa
is not
tively
respec-
asleep,
lite
going there ?
by wa, or the negativegerund in nakute
sort of conditional meaning : Yokohama
e hikkoshite
for me
I
would
be inconvenient
(if were) to move
do you
often
Ame
Wa
The
ka ? what
has
wa.
to Yokohama.
as
has
mo
it is often
emphatic;
person
-ja. Nete
de gozaimasu;
wafuben
ika-nakute
Note
and
is
say to
The
followed
gerund
another
regret, etc.
home
return
may
followingthe
12) Wa
it
; (a) if it
ga juttewa komaru
inconvenienced
by this rain.
(b)1 am
a
gerund
(a) if you
always up
sometimes
to
komaru;
I don't
you
mischief.
dropped
is sometimes
tea
be inconvenienced
means
to mischief
get up
to rain I would
were
know
what
the
when
to
do
as
wo
: Hana
repetition
(you are) always pickingmy
meaning
he
is
is
flowers.
*The
consult
meanings
the
words
mo
of mo,
and
ii and
yoi
mo
in the
ii after
gerund
Vocabulary,
Part
are
IT I.
not
always
as
indicated
above
16
ELEMENTARY
14)
means
The
gerund followed
that
it is wrong
that',
do
So
do
if you
'don't do that',(lit.
or
zva)ike-nai,'don't
(stilt-aide
such
make
It often
something.
not'.
'must
to
ike-nai, (lessoften
and
wa
useless to do
or
negativeimperative,or
by
GRAMMAR
shite
dame),
or
corresponds
ike-nai;
tea
it won't
so
nara-nai
do).
'you
Sonna
make
if you
row', (lit.
the
to
must
ni
such
not
sazcaija
a
it
row
won't
do).
15) The negative gerund
indicates
and
obligation,
an
ikemasen
you
be
may
if
write; (lit.
must
followed
in nakute
translated
do
you
by tea
by
omitted
(ornara-nai)is sometimes
that
in
The
16)
negative gerund, especially
ike-nai
'must':
write
not
verb ike-nai
and
that
Ika-nakucJui
-zu,
(or nara-nai)
Kaka-nakute
won't
;
tea
do).
I have
The
to go.
is often translated
out':
by 'withtaking off your
milk
was
spilt,
ii ; you
tora-zu ni haitte mo
wo
go in without
may
koborete shimatta ; every bit of the
Chichi ga nokora-zu
without any remaining over). Kobe wa san-nen
bakari nii-nai de im
(nokora-zu,
Kutsu
boots.
kawarimashita
aida ni taihen
that
during
and
in
is often
used
To
(kure);
open
akete
zvo
Shitte iru
past
....
ni
no
omae
zca
mo
seeing Kobe
the
masti
you
terminations
occasionallyhear the
:
yobimasen de, yonde
wo
:
elliptically
the door.
tsuite.
.
to itta)
.('shira-nai'
; althoughyou know,
tell a lie
Besides
have
without
de.
imasen
you
years
it has
constructions
corresponding
three
been
time
of
Instead
17)
have
this
to men
the
gerund
and
is
women,
women
equivalentto the
tense.
O to-san
tea
mo
kaeri ni natte ?
kaeri ni natte yo !
("natta
!)oh, yes
ka
?);
is father back
already ? E,
(=natta yo
yonde? ("yonda ka ?)have you read this novel ?
The
are
:
followingconstructions
19)
interesting
Aruite desu ka ? are you going on foot ?
Gohan wo tabete (kara)no koto ni nasai ; put it off until after dinner.
of the gerund with auxiliaryand
terminal
verbs is shown
20) The
use
Kono
shosetsu
zco
in
98 et seqq.
21) Various
contractions
of the
18
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
providedyou buy
nouns
present
Aite iru
present,pleaselend it to
Oishii
oi-dashlte
nara
sonnara)
to
'if
Mitai
me.
nara
; if you
if you
have
no
also
Note
Sonnara
so
for it at
use
; if you
wish to
like it,pleasetake
are
of
tsurete ikimasho
agarinasai
nara
things
kashite kudasai
nara
kure ; if it is
is sometimes
the
or
that.
return
is also
Nara
after
and
the
after
nara*
like it and
one
conditional
idea of the
66. The
forms).
another
Neko
(corrupted
nara
; if that
ikimasho
it,
see
some.
is so,
I'll go.
67. The
present
refers to
; it often
as
Taberu
as, etc.
soon
followed by
tense
and
time
to
equivalentto
then
may
be translated
ni shikararemastt
kd-san
to is about
; if you
the
present
by when,
mother
it,your
eat
ditional
con-
while
Kane
The
ga
naru
above
the bell
to klsha ga deru ; when
construction is especially
common
iu to say, kiku
68.
to
nomeba
nomu
noma-nakereba
noma-nai
69. The
past
of condition
may
then be
wouldn't
rain
Aruitara
; the relation
when, after,as
today, it has
forms.
masu
polite forms
that
Note
of
if to is
indicate
to
see
started
less equivalent:
as,
is
to
nomu
noma-nai
present,may
of time
soon
or
nonde
to
other
express
especially
common
tea
noma-nakute
wa
relations besides
translation
the
and
while, etc.
futte kita
again.
rnata
to rain
although
iro ga samete
colour has entirely
faded.
thought
it
ni atetara
Dekitara
nara
ga fura-naito omottara
ame
tea
more
nara
conditional,like the
that
Hi
less
15.
Kyo
train starts.
the
think, etc.,it
to
therefore
are
followingexpressions
The
with
serves
hear, omou
by
quotationand has nothing to do with the conditional.
(See 427).
The gerund followed by tea has frequently a conditional
meaning,
followed
direct
the
used with
it is sometimes
present but
the
rings,the
(suguni)okutte kudasai
Sore ga sundara
sampo
shimasho
to
the
and
sun
the
go for
walk.
Tsuitara
sugu,
ame
ga
futtekimashita
he
had
it
began
to rain.
70.
give it
*You
instead
may
say naraba
of the past conditional
-araba for
of
-ara.
nara
; likewise
you
sometimes
hear
as
the
tinctly
dis-
termination
OF
71
to
termination
The
THE
JAPANESE
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
19
ya in familiar
Ko
is sometimes
contracted
speech
had better do like this.
surya
negative present conditional followed by ike-nai or nara-nai
translated generallyby 'must' : Ko shi-nakereba narimasen ; it must
be
do if you don't do it thus).
it won't
this way, (lit.:
:
ii ; you
(sureba)
72. The
be
in
present conditional
73. The
Ai
anshin
sureba
sae
preceded by
sae
'if
means
; if I could
sum
mind
may
done
only' 'provided'.
would
be
at ease.
a
(ni)tea has sometimes
: Moshi
tegamiga nakushall I do if the letter should be lost ?
toki (ni)tea do shimasho ? what
natta
have already seen
that in Japanese the conditional is used in many
74. We
there is no
conditional
in which
in English :
here
cases
are
some
more
examples :
Kuru
deshita ; I was
kimasen
to omotte yorokonde imashitara
rejoicingat the
Toki
idea of his
Kore
at
mireba-
ZKO
it,it
Sono
seems
tokei
toki
it
also write
can
past
hcmto
very
difficult.
on
muzukashii
; to
looking then
look
the
at
kakemasu
he
not
can
but
it.
riko
K iite mireba
taihen
wa
ten.
ji mo
lianaseba
Nih"n-go mo
keredamo
mimashitara
wo
was
that
out
da
yasashiiyd
easy, but it reallyis
clock, I found
he
it turned
but
coming,
hlto
na
da ;
judging from
what
one
hears, he
must
it turned
out
be
clever fellow.
byokidatta
Kikeba
de
Ato
kiitara
ill.
so
uso
deshita ;
kazcaru
mon
and
inquired afterwards
not
to
be true.
Nippon
Do
kawareba
mo
oshietara
Ikeba
Mi
ikareru
mo
Nedan
Yoku
shall I
ii desho ; how
;
can
you
go
kiki
shi-nakereba
mireba
miru
hodo
1 think
shi-nai
mo
da ; how
you
ii ; the
changed !
them
had
better
not).
heard
anything.
qualitygood.
priceis cheap
look
I
at it the prettier
more
carefully
; I neither
has
Japan
explainit to
(but
mo
yasukerebashina
mo
'
nor
saw
and
the
1 find it.
75. The
is often
Japanese
found.
See
are
very
fond
of
idioms.
elliptical
In
these
conditional
414, 4.
states
or
Frequentative. The frequentativeform is used when
being generally
the second member
It is frequentlyused in pairs,
occur
by turns.
two
the
between
An 'and' is often introduced
followed
by the verb sura.
ka ?
de zca arimasen
verbs in the English version : SJiabettari warattari shite ua
acts
76.
weren
The
Do
't you
talking
and
laughing ?
frequentativeis sometimes
shite icatashi
no
hana
vso
used
when
tottarishimasu
there is
no
ka ? what
:
repetition
do
you
mean
by picking
ELEMENTARY
20
flowers ?
my
that in
Note
"
GRAMMAR
Englishyou
hon
tea
of the children
some
are
yondari,
wo
plural (a kind
of
repetition)
picked.
though only
is occasionally
used
The frequentative
Kodomo-tachi
the
use
been
have
flower may
one
in
reading books,
distributive
sense
kaitari,Jcittewo
wo
some
mitari
shite
and
drawing pictures,
are
imasu
some
are
from
desiderative
form
is
has
adjectiveand
an
all the
et seqq.).
in -sa
adjectiveit has also a correspondingabstract noun
; e.g.:
ikitai
'wishing to go,' we get ikitasa,'the wish to go'. This abstract
of an action.
or
cause
generallyfollowed by ni, refers to the reason
inflexions of
78.
The
Desiderative.
77.
Like
(See 192
one.
an
noun,
0 kd-san
no
far because
79. The
to mosu
was
in the
ga mitaku wa arimasen
changing the final i to gam
By
'to
go',we get ikitagaru,
81.
The
Second
Base
has to be referred to
and
my
used
not
Kamakura
80.
to
see
82. The
from
come
very
mother.
3rd
unless
person
followed
by
to
iur
desu.
no
or
kimashlta; I have
longingto
desiderative is not
objectof
The
ga
kao ga mitasani
of
stem
in several
of the
Mmashtta
wish
to
Stem.
or
ka ? don
we
't you
form
the
wish to
subject and
see
verb
; e.g.: from
base
of
takes-
Kamakura
'
ikitai,wishing
go'.
The
frequently:
verb:
always, becomes
we
1) is very
second
verb is very
important
often
used
as
noun
as
be
may
seen
followingcases.
it sometimes
takes the place of the ordinary inflexions
2) Followed by suru
of the verb : (o)hanashi suru
uchi hi ; while wre were
talking.
3) Preceded by o and followed by certain verbs, it forms
politesubstitutes,
for the ordinary inflexions of the verb.
See 359-360.
4) Followed
by wa and suru it is emphatic. See 47-49.
Followed
the motive
or
5)
by ni, it signifies
object of an action : Tori ni
he
to fetch it.
came
Followed
that
6)
by nagara, it generallymeans
ni omocha
simultaneously: Warai nagara kodomo
he gave
toy
7) Followed
shiri nagara
8)
shita
by gake ni,
ni
gake
yorimashita;
sentence
a
9) When
may
the
use
last
it sometimes
it
one
on
yarimashita; laughing,
is
means
takes
on
my
way
composed of
of the verb
which
'on the
an
at
adversative
an
it
was
way'
I called
the stem
has
in connection
common
carried
are
to the child.
by nagara
Followed
actions
two
wo
sense
Warui
to
wrong.
this construction
go, and
is
kaeru to return
ly
especial:
Kaeri-
back.
two
or
more
parallelpropositions,we
ordinaryverbal inflexion :
except at the
Shiroi hana
mo
end
an,
of
akai
OF
ari, aoi
mo
no
no
THE
JAPANESE
arimasu
mo
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
flowers
; some
21
white, some
are
red, and
some
blue.
the stem
ends in ri and
is sometimes
changed
10) When
of the stem
Infinitive.
The
83.
There
infinitive is translated
nasai for
nasaru,
the final ri
yarinasai,give it.
real infinitive in Japanese. The
English
no
: o
yan
varietyof ways :
subjector object of another verb, by the first forms of
past followed by koto,to iu koto,no or ho ; all these words serve
present or
"
the verb
substantivize
to
by the verb
it is the
When
1)
the
in
is
is followed
to
nai
yoku
wa
desu
koto
it is
bad
thing to
live by
oneself.
Kasa
wo
Hima
wo
tfma
tsubusu
to
Tegami
Kore
kaku
wo
wo
it is
of
ought
Mada
buy
horse.
of
purpose
or
and
motion,
'for the
signifies
the present followed by
of
I to pay
ni
G) When
it
to shile
'for'
help
followed
iku
motte
hayai ;
'with
signifies
intention
letter.
parcels.
present participle,by
"
omitted
is sometimes
no
harattara
ii desho?
how
early to
of, by
it is still too
the
the
ni, ikura
no
(forhaving)this
to have
lift this.
to
me
by
the
write
to
paper
it to tie up
use
(no) ni
present and
boshi
equivalent to
by
some
kaburimashita
wo
a
"
dame
Yokohama
;
e
go
bed.
to
the
future
and
to
omotte
construction
with
o
hat to go out.
accompanied by 'it will'
put
suppositionand
move
some
; I
tetsudatte kudasai
wa
to omotte
7) When
life mo
I want
of the
Dekakeyo
would',"
ga iru
me.
or
omitted
ni tsukaimasu
teishaba made
wo
neru
instrument
equivalent to
of the
first forms
to
to
he did it to annoy
is sometimes
no
no
ni
means,
ni kami
no
Kondnimotsu
me
ni
is not
not
'for the
signifies
"
the
iwaku
ageru
wo
5) When
man
it.
which
decided
(no) ni ; the
Ko-zutsumi
Ano
to fetch
verb
it follows
present and
or
and
umbrella.
an
time.
I have
and
of the verb
came
to waste
of motion
ni shimashita
tame
4) WThen
much
he
'in order
or
it is bad
Komaraseru
the
stem
it follows
of
ni
tome
verb
"
ni kimashita
purpose
be better to take
koto ni kimemashita
', by the
3) When
warui
wa
it follows
in order
Tori
no
kawa-nai
wo
When
2)
"
iku ho ga ii ; it would
motte
on
conditional
yoshinasai
my
or
'it
meaning:
; it wouldn't
do
to
make
that
it is useless to go.
hikkoshite
to Yokohama.
wafuben de gozaimasu ;
it would
be
inconvenient
for
22
ELEMENTARY
of
verbs
8) After
speaking
as
GRAMMAR
fusing,
telling,
requesting,promising,advising,rethe
direct
to
by
following
quotation or
followingthe present :
yo ni
by
'
'
Ko-nai
to kotowarimasliita
Ashita kuru
yd
he refused to
come.
to come
tomorrow.
translated by the
belonging to the above class are sometimes
are
:
entirelychanged before*translating
they
Tell Shige to call a rikisha" cause
Shige to call a rikisha ; Shige ni kuruma
yobashitekure.
9)
Sentences
causative, sometimes
wo
I'll
Haru
Tell O
Tell O Haru
to
O Haru
O Haru
'would
or
daiku ni
koshiraesaseyo.
yonde kure.
wo
yattekure.
wo
infinitive is translated
like', the
by
the
verb:
to call.
; I wish
Yobitai
'want'
of the
form
desidcrative
O Haru
go=send
'wish'
10) After
Haru
come=call
to
one
is translated
by the
stem
and
Wakari-nikui
Koko
12)
ways
difficultto understand.
ka ? is this
wa
When
the
of 'must'
meaning
live in ?
pleasant placeto
it is translated in various
Shi-nakereba
nara-nai
michi
Dono
shigoto
ga
aru
I have
ikeba ii ka wakarimasen
zvo
work
Harai
13)
14) Note
Kaku
the
hima
Chichi
Kono
ga nai ; I have
akambo
wo
heya ni lion wo
Yomu
ga nai
mono
Sara
ireru hako
wo
Naki-dasu
; to
Various
followed
by
Japanese
mind
translated
by
Kurakute
Mita
Kobe
ni nomashUe
do).
road to take.
to write.
time
kure ;
basho ga arimasen
oku
which
must
the infinitive :
translating
of
no
(which I
in this
to drink.
milk
some
there's
room
no
placeto
books.
put my
84.
followingways
to do
; a
cry.
of the
present
they
never
it is
seen
ka ? have
yes, I have
so
dark I cannot
are
read.
it.
you
been
ever
been
there.
to Kobe
or
past when
meaning in the
not always to be
generallyhave
English :
koto ga dekimasen
gozaimasu ;
and
infinitive,(83,1) ; but
our
the infinitive in
yomu
first forms
The
substantivized
Itta koto ga
to
Phrases.
become
akin to
nothing to read.
put platesin.
box
begin to
Verbal
koto
I have
OF
85.
first forms
The
adding
mono,
Kesa
itta no
It is
The
no.
SPOKEN
in the
23
what
koto,mono
that
LANGUAGE
is often
no
machigai deshita
of note
itself
JAPANESE
tea
worthy
verb
the
mon'
THE
I said this
and
no
above
morning
substantives
koto
or
was
by
mistake.
examples,
object or subjectof the verb. Compare the followingexamples:
koto ga dekimasen ; I am
sore
wo
sum
Kyo wa isogashikutte
very busy today
I can 't do that ; (the act of doing is impossible).
as
koto ga takusan
Sum
Anata
tegami
no
; I
yomu
mon''
ga nai ; I have
mono
Dare
ga kita
no
desu ? who
Kesa
kita
wa
kono
the
no
verb
is the
the
great deal
(ormono)
to do ;
desu ka ?
(thingsto do).
I'd
dream
never
of
inflexions of the
The
own.
no
this
came
morning.
often heard
serves
of which
meaning
ordinary
of its
it sometimes
nothing to read.
came
tegami desu
Especiallycommon
86.
have
letters.
reading your
Yomu
arimasu
nanzo
verb
are
following
sometimes, however,
sions
expresof the
distinct force
combinations
of the commonest
some
it has
after
with suggestions
Iku
PRESENT.
go ; have
go ; must
desu
no
to
PRESENT
PROBABLE
go ; shall
PAST.
(orda) :
to go ;
am
go ;
ought
Iku
FUTURE.
AND
go ; shall
(will)
go
to go.
no
desho
no
desu
(will)
probably have to go.
Itta no desu (orda) ; ikimashita
; am
probably
(ordaro): shall (will)
:
did go ; should
(would)have
gone.
Iku
deshita
no
to have
to
; was
gone
PROBABLE
PAST.
(should)have
would
Itta
deshitaro
no
CONDITIONAL.
known
if I had
Similar
yonde iru
In
first
the
go ;
no
gone
you
desu ;
case
component
:
probablydid
(ordattaro)
probably ought to have gone.
go ; if"
or
be formed
may
yonde ita
in
ought
go ;
ought
probably
to have
gone
going.
were
no
with
the
compound inflexions,such
the
as,
desu ; etc.
of
gone.
deskltaro
: probablydid go.
(ordattaro)
: if"
Iku no desMtora (or dattara)
constructions
no
to have
was
Iku
gone
second
; e.g.
ika-nai
no
desu
may
or
be
either in the
ikunoja arimasen,
etc.
87.
Examples
Ototo
tomorrow
wa
ashita
; my
Tokyo
iku
no
(younger)brother
desu ; my
(younger)brother
has to go to
Tokyo
tomorrow.
is
goingto Tokyo
24
ELEMENTARY
iku
amegafura-nakereba
Kind
if it had
boku
ga iku nara
gone also.
Watashi
there, but
went
Kane
have
de
no
daro ; if you
I would
gozaimashlta
;
had
itta no
it
as
itta
mo
was
areba watashi
sae
have
day,
yester-
gone
itta no
mo
sugu
would
kaetta
only had
desu ; if I had
gone,
probably
desu ; I also
no
I also would
money,
gone.
to issho ni
Ani
have
to
asuko
mo
no
rained.
not
Kimi
have
GRAMMAR
iku
with
gone
no
brother, but
my
as
wo
hiita
caught
de, yameta
no
cold I had
desu ; I
no
ought
the
give up
to
idea.
0
kyaku
had
kuru
no
known
that
ga uchi
Anata
if I had
visitor
known
wakatte
ga
no
no
you
were
deshitara,ika-nakatta
no
coming, he probablywould
was
kuru
iru
deshitara,watashi
coming
to
mise
wa
iku
have
not
no
ja
; if he
gone.
arimasen
't have
house, I wouldn
my
desho
no
deshita ;
gone
to the
office.
Women
88.
Kippu
wa
E,
no
aru
altogether:
Tokyo e iku
kara
Soko
koto
Hau
dokoro
; it is
masu
Okotta
had
ja nai, yoku
no
also go from
take a
better
The
case
of
arukimasu
creeping,I
verbs
postpositionwithout
the words
can
or
the
hau
tell you
the
However,
korare'ru, and
the
the
Vocabulary, Part
verb
negative forms.
aru
he
didn 't
simply get
angry,
and
iku
VERBS.
form
passive
causative
III
: suru
'to be, to
infinitives of
infinitives
;
irregularlyas shown
formed
regularlyfrom
their bases
common
examples :
hawa-nai
no
'tie,yoku arukino
!
; why, he walks beautifully
followingare
rage.
kuru
sum,
28 ; but
93. The
dropped
there.
no
towering
bases.
See
even
bring it.
of which
IRREGULAR
92.
or
Tokyo.
to
can
; you
the constructions
okora-nai
no
he got into
going
n'
intervening:
ga ii ; you
Observe
corrupted into
mono
kuru
91
ticket ?
your
is sometimes
no
am
ikeru desu
may
or
Motte
the
n' desu ; I
mo
90. Verbs
no,
got
you
desu ka ? etc.
; yes, I have.
89. On
for no desu,no
elliptically
often say no
? have
no
aru
are
suru
sase'ru
and
and
kuru
are
kosase'ru
sare'ru
in
the
and
respectively.
kuru f iku.
have',
is
especiallynoticeable
on
account
of its
26
ELEMENTARY
that in the
is often contracted
wa
is
letter
drop
tt ; thus
before
in this
that
verbs end in
97. Causative
case
-se'ru
indicate
centre
verb
state
of
Naite
continued
in the
irassharu
nasaru
inflexions that
in
generallypreferred
heard.
is often
Instead
of
the
i'ru,the
used.
be
may
to form
serves
i'ru is
verb
provinces,oru
o-ide
or
The
act.
-shit ; but
VERBS.
tired.
am
he is
crying.
yonde irasshaimasu ; he is reading a book.
after a gerund,
of i'ru is often dropped colloquially
iru
Hon
TERMINAL
AND
or
'ttara for
used.
iru ; I
Kutabirete
ss.
drops one
irregular,viz.
i'ru
Japan, but
honorific verb
The
wa
of its
AUXILIARY
98. The
irassharu also
regularform
the
the letter
Note
nasattara.
"
generally followed by
ja.
to
often
they
is
flexions.
inheard except in the masu
verb gozaru, indeed, is practicallynever
The last three verbs have as imperative nasai, kudasai, and
irasshai ;
the
negative, de
politeverbs
96. The
the
GRAMMAR
wo
thus
naiteru
for
naite iru.
but
therefore
be dead'.
translation
positionand continues
of nete
dryness,and
is 'to be
Amerika
form
i'ru
therefore
'
; but
to
be
the
that
means
in that
drying
correct
means
to
'
to
attained
is therefore the
correct
be
of kawaite
approachingthe state
i'ru,the proper
lation
trans-
dry'.
itta and
Amerika
implies that
he
mean
'he went
to
givesno
information
that
point.
that a verbal
to note
interesting
phrase like yonde iru may
not only 'is reading' but 'has read'.
Ano hlto wa
has read
seiyono shosetsu wo takusan yonde iru ; that man
number
of foreignnovels.
on
is
subject has
the
position,it
'
of
translation
means
the translation
is not
the
of shinde
the horizontal
second
dying'
the translation
is not
followed
state, it is therefore
in that
'to be
verb
of the
means
continues
ugoitei'ru ;
of
intransitive
an
into
and
motion
and
of
gerund
translated
99.
It is
mean
great
OF
THE
JAPANESE
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
27
100.
recovered.
101.
i'ru
When
two
verbs, one
intransitive
and
the
other
transitive,have
intransitive
followed
responding
cor-
verb followed
by
aru
have
by
almost
keshlte aru
both
wo
meanings. Thus : rampu
ga kiete iru and rampu
'the lamp is out (not lighted)'. However,
kiete
iru
be
mean
rampu
ga
may
the lamp has gone out naturally(e.g.want
said either when
of oil) or when
it
whereas
has been intentionally
out
is
keshlte
wo
aru
by somebody ;
put
rampu
the lamp has been put out.
said only when
102. Daro
it into a probable
(or desho) followingthe present tense, makes
makes
the
it
into
it
a
probable past. It may
past tense,
present ; following
See 40 ; 41 ; 54 ; 55.
force.
also have
a
quasi-interrogative
103. The verb kuru, (irassharu,
o-ide nasaru
or
mairu) followingthe gerund,
towards the speakeror person addressed ;
adds to the firstverb the idea of motion
it is,however, often translated
by 'go' in English :
I will buy a ticket
I
will
katte
kimasho
;
Kippu wo
go and buy a ticket ; (lit.
identical
and
come).
be said to consist of three parts : the
The complex action of buying may
the first two ;
mention
In English you
going, the buying, the coming back.
and third.
in Japanese, the second
which
is the second of the two verbs ought logically
verb
kuru
Occasionallythe
"
be the
to
first :
Omoshiroi
this
Besides
after
kuru
ga
104.
The
meaning
gerund
verb
is to be
u-o
it has
told
towards
the
'coming
means
begun
into
me
funny story.
place
being
there
is
doubt
whether
'
may
where
one
is
speaking,
into existence':
or
to rain.
mi'ru
akete mimasho
stuck)' or
has
often
and
came
of motion
attempted
accomplished or
Mado
ittekita ; he
zco
futtekita
Ame
action
koto
mean,
the window
as
to
the
whether
that
means
action
can
an
be
satisfactory:
the
open
will see whether
I will try
and
gerund,
we
to
(which
window
i* is more
able
agree-
so'.
105. The
of
matter
verb
okti
being with
view
to its future
use
complete s
it is used
generally
28
verbs
with transitive
14, 2,
explained,
as
verb
the
gerund
; I will
shimau
bydki ni
oku
contracted
sometimes
are
colloquially
c.
action, or is
lite shimaimashita
Toto
and
following
merely emphatic :
The
106.
ni tsukete okimasho
Chomen
'
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
; he has
in my
note-book.
put it down
gerund indicates the completion of
(and will
away
shimaimashUa
natte
'
at last he fellill',not
gone
'at
last
finished
at last he has
not
back).
come
finished
he
or
ill',
by falling
ill'.
being
of shimau
gerund and the first two syllables
contracted colloquially
as
explained,14, 2, f.
1 07. The verb sum
(or itasu)followingthe stem of a verb and zta,
an
emphatic form of expression. See 47"49.
The
last
of the
syllable
verbs
The
and
naosu,
an
hanasu
are
often
is
merely
the stems
after
of verbs
have
the causative
Shimbun
Asa
yonde
wo
Tokei
tco
109.
sojishite
The
of
verb
'giving'.
governing the
use
to
is in favour
yarn,
Yonde
110.
choice
yarimasho
agemasho
inferior,use
an
or
give him
; he read
the
watch
morning.
cleaned.
this for
write
will
verb
humble
depend
If the
verbs.
; to
one.
earlyin
me.
or
of the
superior,use
with
connected
somebody
ka ? shall I read
verbs
you
yarn
my
would
inferior, kudasaru
; I will
kudasaimashlta
Terminal
and
have
to
read to
newspaper
to be called
kure'ru
(age'ru,
The
Yonde
; I want
of honorific
an
the
; I wish
moraitai
moraitai
have
idea
Butte
; to
morau
hayaku okoshlte
Anata
the
if the act
of
on
considerations
the
giving
age'ru
the
1st
of
is the
act
if the
giving
person,
use
superior.
beating.
it to you
it to
me.
the
sometimes
retain
in the
*Kudaoaru
is also used
of
their
above
verb
; see
362.
OF
THE
JAPANESE
TRANSITIVE
SPOKEN
AND
LANGUAGE
INTRANSITIVE
29
VERBS.
V
verb is
English the same
in
Japanese there
;
and
root ; e.g. kaesu (trans.)
In
111.
often
common
hon
Ashita
The
112.
similar
of
gerund
the
this
tomorrow.
morning.
intransitive
the
the book
verb
followed
by
i'ru has
corresponding transitive
verb
meaning very
by aru ;
followed
intransitive
Many
113.
final
the
which
of the
intransitive
or
are
; I will return
; I returned
gerund
to
1 01
see
kaeshimasu
zco
kaerimasMta
Kesa
transitive
according
generallytwo different verbs with a
kaeru (intrans.),
to return.*
to circumstances
of the
verbs
used
those
potentials: especially
replacedby e'ru in the intransitive.
are
transitive
is
in
as
See
127.
Kono
empitsu
well with
write
yoku kakemasu
pencil'.
wa
this
; I cannot
Xihon-jiga kakemasen
114. Many intransitive verbs are
of
Some
condition.
their
by
verbs
'to
mark
'to
by
Thus
sightof.
dry', but
the
beginning
but
quasi-passive
are
often
tired',but
be
dry' is
be
pressed
ex-
it is
sometimes
have
verbs
i.e. 'to
dry'
to
cause
'To
tired'.
become
'to
be
i'ru.
present ; kawakimashita
Transitive
116.
be lost
be
kutabirete
expressed by
the
employ
are
can
characters.
properly 'to
is not
These
115.
Japanese
'you
kazvaite i'ru.
Kutabire'ru
tired' is
properly'to
is not
write
well', or
pencil writes
translated
frequently
should.not
primary meaning
Kazvaku
kasu
of these
'this
dry
in the
dry
a
sun
Japanese
when
I
kutabiremasMta
quasi-causative
or
before
the
we,
in
English,
tired.
am
kazca-
meaning:
fire,etc.'
See
143"
144.
it may
Though
117.
seem
paradoxical,some
(something)across'
take
the river'
across
from
down
118.
asobu
Some
to
*The
amuse
one
cross
take
an
the
is therefore
the
transitive;
intransitive
river'.
; kazca
Likewise:
wo
zeataru
zcataru
kisha
zco
means
means
'to
go
'to go
ori'ni,to
get
train.
Japanese
Vocabulary
intransitive
'to
or
verbs
This
is therefore
and
oneself
across
and
intransitive
at
and vice
intransitive
verbs
verb
correspondingto
an
30
ELEMENTARY
GRAMMAR
PASSIVE
119.
verbs
The
passive
ending in e'ru
base
kill,4th
korosa,
to be
lobe,taberare'ru
The
120.
is formed
voice
i'ru, add
or
VERBS.
by adding
be
to
the
to
rare'ru
korosare'ru
killed
to
re'ru
4th
base.
tabe'ru
the
to
4th
base
In
E.g.: korosti
eat,
4th
to
base
eaten.
kuru
verbs sum,
and
oshie'ru
form
the
passive irregularly
;
thus
osowaru.
motte
as
passivesof compound verbs and of such combinations
last
the
Thus
motte
kuru to bring,are formed
:
by changing only
component.
korare'ru to be brought.
which
122. The noun,
in English takes the preposition'by' in the passive
construction, is generallyfollowed in the Japanese passiveby the postposition
1 21
The
ni.
123.
It often
happens
that
the
translated :
Japanese ; it is sometimes
1) by an intransitive or potentialverb : odoroita,I
is caught (in the trap).*
ga toreta, a mouse
(de$u)or
2) by a transitive verb followed by mono
in
(desu)ka ? hasami
gatana de kitta no
a
knife,
with
or
de kitta
astonished
was
(desu):
no
(desu) ka ?
no
was
nezumi
Kore
this
ko-
wa
cut
with
scissors ?
to iu hito ; a man
: Risuke
though subjectlessconstruction
called Risuke. (lit.
a man
they call Risuke). M ado kara kao ivo dasa-nai yd ni
negaimasu ; you are requested not to put your head out of the window.
Kono
kutsu wo naoshi ni yarimasho ; I'll send these boots to be mended.
4) by the gerund of an active verb followed by aru : Kaite aru ; it is written.
:
Hayaku okoslilte
5) by the gerund of an active verb followed by morau
moraitai ; I wish to be called early.
6) by the gerund of an intransitive verb followed
by i'ru (or oru): To ga
3) by
active
an
shimatte iru
; the
door
is shut.
followed
ni naru
: O
sewa
7) by a noun
by ni naru
; to be assisted.
verb
be
Asuko
de setomono
to
the
deki'ru
made
:
finished,
8) by
;
ga dekiru ;
there.
porcelainis manufactured
also the followingexamples :
Note
Kega suru ; to be wounded.
Kono
is read thus"
caused
to yomasemasu
we
are
ji wa
; this character
(lit.
or
taught to read this chacracter thus
).
All the above
that the English passiveis often
to prove
examples serve
"
"
*You
intransitive
can
also
say
construction
caught itself in
the
nezumi
is used
trap) ;
the
ga
when
neko
ni torarcta,
there
is
no
mouse
reference
passive construction,
when
an
caught by
was
to
an
outside
outside
the cat.
The
agent is referred
to.
OF
SPOKEN
Japanese by other
the Japanese often use
hand
natural in English.
into
translated
other
more
So
to
sum
In
verb
; in
Japanese
have
die
To
the
passivein
and
therefore
differs
is
above
follows that
an
intransitive
active
is the
watch
objectof
the
by
lish.
Eng-
transitive
by
the
in
the
becomes
stolen
was
the
affected
watch'
stolen
be
mother
is the person
his watch
the
would
thief;
in
thief chichi ga
by
of the Japanese construction
peculiarity
the
verb
an
example)
passive
may
govern
got
From
the
my
passive. On
the
from
considerably
father's
father's
'my
father
the
do that your
this
verbs
intransitive
verb
be used
may
in
the
sive.
pas-
and
of
the
in
affect another,
dying
English : however,
may
person
construction
in
watakushi
the
have
Japanese,
passive
may
one
we
kyonen kanai
125.
'my
(as in
; it also
'
thief stole
nusumareta.
wo
it follows that
objectivecase
construction
would
we
'
Thus,
verb.
ni tokei
'
; if you
Japanese
English, the subjectof the passiveverb
Japanese, the subjectof the passive verb
English passive
dorobo
than
passive where
passive construction
of the
action
the
31
LANGUAGE
constructions
ni shtkarareru
kd-san
The
124.
wa
JAPANESE
THE
; I lost my
ni shinaremashita
the
Japanese passivehas
often
potentialmeaning
126.
see
VERBS.
POTENTIAL
126.
Japanese passive is
The
either 'to be
rrfean
may
127.
formed
and
put' or
is often
identical with
common
cases
kake'ru
'to write
the
often
used
in
'to be able to
ending
in
into e'ru*
Thus
potentialsense.
put'.
okare'ru
potential
is always intransitive
potential
also
e'ru) have
This
another
ing
in the follow-
:
or
(intr.)'
'to
yome'ru
may
Thus, kinu ga yoku uremasu
the
'you
'silk sells well';or by
potential,
128.
be
not
case
be
translated
can
sell
lot
translated
; but
*Verbs
do
not
ending
change
of this
kind
are
the
by
of
intransitive,
silk';it
three
may
translations
another
intransitive
also
are
Japanese.
82
ELEMENTARY
the
When
129.
GRAMMAR
the subjectwith ga
read English.
; I can
Ei-go ga yomemasu
takes ni.
sometimes
The Englishsubject
't read English.
Watashi ni wa Ei-go ga yomemasen
; I can
also be expressedby adding koto ga deki'ru
130. The potentialmay
to
the
infinitive.*
1 31
used
We
thus
that kake'ru,kakare'ru
see
of kaku.
the potential
as
the
intransitive
the
sense
'.
may
kaku
be
the
seems
of
sense
to
all be
to
'can', and
the
used.
most
The
132.
viz. mie'ru
irregularly,
1 33. Deki'ru
ka ?
ga dekimasu
Ei-go ga dekimasu
koto
Dekiru
and
nara
can
; I
you
can
if it is
the intransitive
potential
kikoe'ru.
of
Kore
and
slighttendency
prefer
passive potential in
is decidedlythe
On the whole, the intransitive potential
potentialin
'
of
There
do
'
can
do
(something)'.
this ?
speak English.
anything I can do
(when asked
will you
do
me
?)
favour
word
134. The
is
totemo
emphasize it.
order to
kore hodo
Totemo
kake-nai
wa
; I cannot
135.
is sometimes
...
'
'must
in 168 and
169.
CAUSATIVE
Causative
1 37.
ending
in e'ru
yomase'ru
to
or
verbs
cause
to
formed
are
i'ru add
sase'ru
read
'
VERBS.
by adding se'ru
to the
to
4th base
in verbs
: yamu
tabe'ru to eat, 4th base tabe,tabesase'ru
to
cause
to
generallyform
verbs
irregularlyas mentioned
in 97.
"This
who
are
construction
seems
beginningto speak
than
by foreigners
34
transitive
Some
144.
In the
145.
takes
the
of
postpositionni, the
Mon
wo.
have
of the causative
case
the
action takes
verbs
cloth'.
the
etc.)to dry
dry
'to
kawakasu,
wo
"
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
daiku
wo
verb, the
transitive
which
objectupon
ni naosasemasho
will
the
the
have
do
to
person
action
is
the
performed
mend
carpenter
gate.
In the
of
case
wo.
postposition
the
followed
by
147.
From
the causative
There
is
of
causatives
of the
to
rendered
action
his mother
politelyby
takes
cry.
the
gerund
are
no
mended.
watch
get my
and
verbs
compound
of
such
REFLEXIVE
149. There
performs the
; he made
is sometimes
is formed
by
bring,are
to bring.
to cause
wo
; I want
causative
no
formed
to
who
person
nakasemashita
naoshite moraitai
The
148.
kuru
morau
wo
Tokei
with.
kd-san
The
146.
verb, the
intransitive
an
combinations
component
motte
motte
as
kosase'm,
VERBS.
reflexive verbs in
are
lated
trans-
by intransitives
1)
by compounds
2) sometimes
(toget ready).
3) sometmes, when there is a
sometimes
verb
hige
wo
de
or
jibun
suru,
de
clear action
oneself
shitaku
of the
; mi
on
oneself,(to play).
amuse
:
sum
lay stress
agent
on
nage'ru,
wo
the
sum,
to
himself,by
to drown
'self, the
oneself,
prepare
tive
transi-
oneself.
Japanese add
hitori
iru
ga hitori de asonde
Kodomo
asobu, to
with
to shave
it is desired to
150. When
child
the
is
alone).
Jibun de higewo
surimasu
; he
COMPOUND
151.
to
the
verbs, or
verbs
very
stc-m
is
AND
of
largegroup
of another.
shaves
not shaved
himself,(i.e.
DERIVATIVE
compound
They
verbs
VERBS.
is formed
correspond sometimes
to
verb
by adding one
English prepositional
serve
to express
more
or
less
by another).
if the
known.
to jump up, (lit.
tobi-agaru,
jump-ascend).
tobi-dasu,to jump out, (lit.
jump-put out).
these
are
OF
THE
JAPANESE
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
35
to
to do
slvi-naosu,
again, (lit.
do-mend).
verbs
Some
152.
over
when
used
specialmeanings worth
Dasti
to
jump
out
to
; furi-dasu,
out
suffers certain
Hanasu
something
to
dafihlppanasu,
that
shows
Kakaru
:
while
to take
means
death, (lit.
beat-kill).
has
in
compounds
refers to
the
beginningof
raining.
euphonic changes and
left in
certain
an
becomes
state
leave
is about
action
an
of
verb have
noticing:
action
tobi-dasu
start
been
take
that
or
thus
-ppanasu
it denotes
akeppanasu, to leave
open
it out.
to commence
or
al
else that it is accident-
Wri-kakaru, to happen
to pass.
of
action : hanashi-kake'ru
to address,
an
beginning
begin to read.
to do over
Naosu
means
again by way of betteringor correcting: kaki-naosu
to write over
again ; kangae-naosu,to change one 's mind.
and
verb ; e.g.: koshiverbs are also formed
153. Compound
a
by a noun
to
loins,hang).
sit,(lit.
kake'ru,
Instead of a noun
we
may have the stem of an adjective,which is often used
and
to be too sweet, (amai sweet, sugi'ru
a verb
as
a noun,
; e.g.: ama-sugi'ru,
Kake'ru
to
; yomi-kake'ru,
accost
to
exceed).
The
154.
of
tive form
verbs
garu added
termination
to the
verbs) or occasionallyto
of
stem
forms
nouns,
adjectives(or the
a
considerable
desideranber
nu
of
of
verb
The
156.
wo
Shitaku
Jama
wo
157.
This
158.
hardly
The
more
SuTU
AND
NarU.
frequentlyin Japanese.
the accusative
; it governs
primary
The
with
case
ing
mean-
the postposition
:
wo
no
very
'to make'
is 'to do'
sum
Anata
occurs
sum
VERBS
paragraph.
; to
suru
suru
make
; to make
accusative
may
preparations.
obstruction,i.e.to be in the way.
be modified
by
an
adjectiveor by
suffix serving to
verbalize
the
noun.
clause.
suru
The
then
becomes
combination
36
ELEMENTARY
formed
thus
be
may
transitive
GRAMMAR
(with
and
accusative
an
wo), intransitive
or
passive.
Jochu
Shit
sure
Kega
sum
Bikkuri
sum
like
: sassuru
of
compound
final
nakusii
161.
and
Zutsu
the
The
163.
conjugated
are
compounds
are
of
sum
is not
etc.
in
compounds
independently resembles
and
of wo,
See
'to be'
means
thus
nakufiuru
or
in construction
aru
or
following. The
is the
47
49.
"
be
itasu may
is written
'to become'
It is
(114).
as
generallyused
Atsuku
natta
'to have'
other
For
base
second
of
uses
suru,
see
of
the
substituted
separate word
for
; the
in
practicallyall
corresponding honorific
suru
Ikitaku
Sono
natta
The
may
*It is usual
or
as
the
uses
to
or
of
attach
which
is to
verb
it will turn
expect
an
adverbial
an
inchoative
verb
construction,
and
out
hot
(yesterday)
; it
has
turned
see
naru
to
itasu.
out
hot.
"
; it is
after the
mini
be used.
to go
natta
jikttsuru, nakusuru.
humble
of
now.
wish
now
of nara-nai
use
character
; I
; I
deki-naku
adverb
type
in particular
its use
Note
specialattention.
and
the
after
verbal
adjective
adjective.
negative
be translated into English by either the past or the
will indicate
desho
koto ga
an
the
naru
considered
deserve
(today); it is hot
Atsuku
after
verbal
naru
the context
present ;
hot
of
tense
past
be
may
of the combinations
some
naaaru
two,*
or
headache.
suru.
verb
suru
Naru
164.
out
verb
is nasaru.*
verb
The
III.
humble
in which
base of
to translate.
construction
verb
Vocabulary, Part
second
smell.
a
a
common
and
verb, wa,
used
sum
makes
dropped
when
word
one
in
kosurimasu,
yakusu
there is
in
end
and
or
; I have
suru
A. very
162.
suru
that
sum
makes
; it takes ga instead
suru
ga
written
is sometimes
suru
Sometimes
Nioi ga
of
compound
an
all verbs
not
lose,yakusuru
to
or
the
adverb.
whether
of sum,
sum
of
ru
and. meaning
cases
noun),
have
may
we
sum,
be astonished.
; to
is
before
embroider.
However,
The
impolite.
noun
as
; to
Compounds
sum.
thus
of
acts
wo
160.
(foranother).
servant
; to be wounded.
often
Nui
be
; to
sum
sum
(which
; to procure
sum
Instead
159.
seica
ico
the
precedingword
In
this
case
suru
when
cannot
this consists
be
of only one
replaced by the polite verb-
OF
THE
JAPANESE
THE
The
165.
SPOKEN
'TO
VERB
verb
37
LANGUAGE
BE5.
in various
ways
1)
When
It
was
lie ;
Aru
possess
Is there
wish
bread
are
some
There
are
two
is',etc.; it
when
from
to
? pan
ga arimasu
tails ;
without
cats
tractions
con-
group
one
when
of
referringto
livingbeing is
individuals
more
or
ka ?
nai neko ga
shippo no
these
carpenters among
is
always used
the simple existence
pick out
quality.
we
certain
any
There
the
da ?
nan
is also used
objects,it
inanimate
who
wo,
properly 'there
means
etc..
deshita.
uso
is this ? kore
What
2)
is
noun
; kono
men
aru.
uclii ni daiku
gafutariaru.
in the
often
can
in
present
or
come
There
are
gone
be
of 'a certain'.
sense
4) I'm
there.*
flies in Yokohama
many
ni hai ga takusan
Yokohama
imasu.
continued
act
a
signifies
by the participle
state,it is translated by the gerund followed by i'ru (ororu). See 35.
are
6) Irassharu and o-ide nasaru
politesubstitutes for i'ru.
7) The translation of the passive'to be' is shown in 98-101 ; 119-124; 128.
the Japanese predicateis a true
adjective(191),the verb 'to be'
8) When
5) The
or
is used
aru
it
need
verb
be
not
That
'to
be'
followed
translated.
flower is red
liana
; ano
(See 161).
10) Occasionally'to be'
:
by naru
has
I don
't think
it will be much
going to
be
proper
i'ru instead
doctor
meaning
of
isha ni
fire ; oki
naru
'to
of
na
of
meaning
the
sometimes
has
and
become'
kajini
wd
of
'to
is translated
nara-nai desho.
the' moon,
are
etc.
construed
that
with
appear
the
aru.
The
other
rikisha is
The
moon
is behind
the
long way
behind
pine-tree;
; mo
be'.
tsumori desu.
*Things like
have
akai.
do'
though properly'to
9) Sum
am
tea
ichi-dai no
tsuki ga matsu
no
kuruma
kage ni
wa
iru.
to
verb
38
ELEMENTARY
11)
?'
'Isn't
placedat the
ka ?
arimasen
expecting 'yes
ill?
for
an
is often
answer,
of the sentence
end
isha
'
GRAMMAR
son
MISCELLANEOUS
de
by
wa
ka ?
bydkija arimasen
wa
translated
TRANSLATIONS.
'
blance,
Doubt, probability,possibility,perhaps', supposition,opinion, sem-
166.
report.
1
the
with practicalcertaintyof
) Bare possibility
There
be
may
isn't); Kamakura
is not
house
house
let hi Kamakura
to
(but
contrary
I
feel
I wonder
rain ;
furumai
ga
ame
gafuru ka shira.
ame
negative followed by
b) The
de
mono
de
mono
nai
mo
; wake
reason
mo
to
show
it to
misete kudasara-nai
hanashltara
wo
nai.
he will refuse
(but it 's possible)
the
it will rain ;
whether
It may
him
ka
you
mono
if you
tell
de
ari-
mo
masumai.
c) Ka
I dare
shire-nai
mo
say
say
there
I dare
or
past
Probably
e)
I think
f)
It is
; tabun
sure
a) Verb
an
accident
be omitted
ame
to rain ; kitto
of
; nani
ka atta
and
no
the
ka
seems
c)
He
Noun
shiremasen.
mo
verb
in
present followed
be
looks like
furu to omou.
beginningof the
ga
ame
furu
pretty house
thief
by
probable
ga
sentence
and
the verb
desho.
or
to
the
omou
appearance.
followed
adjectiveand yd da :
It looks like rain ; ame
ga furu yd da.
It seems
to be raining; ame
ga futteiru yd da.
These mats
to be dirty; kono tatami wa
kitanai yd
seem
in
da
followed
:
b) Quasi-adjective na
by yd
That
sentence
shire-nai.
mo
gafuru deshd.
by to
(tabun)ame
of the
placed at the
3) Semblance,
ka
gafuru
ame
may
it will rain ;
it will rain ;
Kitto
mo
firstform
The
ka
no
has been
at the
d) Tabun
present
or
it will rain ;
no
; are
yd da
wa
uchi
; ano
wa
dorobd
no
yd
da.
kirei
na
da.
yd da.
in the future
OF
e)
mats
of the
Stem
seems
g)
It
to be
ame
-rashii
be
to
seems
talami
Part
; see
; dekita
finished
like
kitana-so desu.
wa
:
III
dekita-rashii.
or
39
LANGUAGE
by -so da
ga furi-sodesu.
finished
mie'ru
To
da
followed
termination
f) The
-so
SPOKEN
dirty; kono
verb
like rain ;
It looks
It
to be
seem
JAPANESE
and
d) Adjective stem
These
THE
of the sentence
to mieru.
mitai da.
foreigner; ano hUo wa seiyo-jin
h) Adverbial form of an adjectivefollowed by mie'ru :
looks dirty; kono sajizva kitanaku
mieru.
This spoon
be
etc.
expressedby :
may
4) Report, hearsay,'they say'
a) So da, so desu or so de gozaimasu added to a verb, adjective,or quasiThat
looks
man
adjectivein na.
They say the mats
They say the mats
na
kitanai
dirty; tatami ga
are
so
desu.
so
desu,
or
tatami ga kirei
desu.
so
b)
They
c)
or
are
da added
iu hanashi
To
say
he is ill ;
ano
Mto
wa
to
verb
or
true
adjective:
bydki da to iu hanashi
da.
added
to a verb
(in this case equivalentto to iimasu or to iimashlta]
true adjective:
They say it is cheap ; sore wa yasui 'tte
reason
:
on
some
special
5) Probabilityfounded
a) Verb followed by hazu da :
(because he said he was coming by the
He ought to be here directlynow
o'clock train); mojiki kuru hazu desu.
da.
b) The stem of the verb followed by -so na mono
da.
mono
He ought to be here directly
now
; mojiki ki-so na
in
be
all
used
a
by changing
past sense
6) The foregoingconstructions may
the
'tie
present
into the
tense
past
or
the future
into
the probablepresent)
(i.e.
probable past.
be expressed
by :
167. Certainty and emphasis may
or
phrases like, kitto, tashlka ni, ni chigainai, mochiron,
1) Words
the
to
mo,
naka-naka.
negative verb.
134.
to cmphazise the negativepotential,
portant
imof its uses
are
especially
words is emphatic ; two
after many
after a verbal stem
(47"49).
(a)after a gerund (58,12) ; and (b)
after adjectivesis o!
especially
nai used after verbs and
wa
2) Kesshite, used
3) Totemo, used
4)
Wa
5)
Koto
in connection
with
phatic :
Takai
koto
wa
nai
; it is not
dear.
ELEMENTARY
40
Deki-nai
do
it).
6) The
koto
wa
of the
use
GRAMMAR
nai ; I
certainlycan
present
tense
when
do
it is not
(lit.
it
referringto
future
fact that
time
I can't
ty
certain-
means
againstthe
wa
ka ? what
desu
it
I suppose
idea
protest emphatically
comes.
Taro
of
to
serves
after which
absurd
an
if it rains.
even
questionwhich
mon'
Wakaru
ironical
desu ka ? is an
7) Mow'
Taro
; I shall go
ikimasu
gafuttemo
Ame
understand
can
English.
he can't understand
course
it.
168.
Obligation.
1) Obligationto do something is expressedby :
a) The negative present conditional followed by ike-nai,(lessoften naraomitted in familiar speech :*
nai) ; the verb ike-nai (ornara-nai)is sometimes
go ; ika-nakereba
I must
first form
b) The
nara-nai):
You
the
of
be careful
must
narimasen.
ki
verb
the
You
ike-nai
d)
You
benkyo shi-nakute
The
first form
must
change
of the
trains
2nd
3rd
or
person
ike-nai
(or
wa
by
and
wa
omitted
ike-nai
(or nara-nai);
speech :
in familiar
(ike-nai).
by no desu.
present followed
at
da at the end
e) Hazu
in the
in nakute
to and
to ike-nai.
followed
(ornara-nai)is sometimes
"tudy
must
tsuke-nai
wo
c) The negativegerund
Nagoya
Nagoya
of the sentence
de nori-kaeru
desu.
no
this construction
is used
generally
Don
b)
You
The
first form
't
mustn
ike-nai.
wa
of the
move
present followed
ugoku
to and
by
ike-nai
(or nara-nai) :
to ike-nai.
b) By
Don't
wa
ijirashite
Don
that
child
ike-nai
*Nara-nai
when
causative
let the
; hi
with my
don 't
(lit.
fire go out
hi
wo
cause
books
nara-nai
watakushi
kesa-nai
de
kure
is used
commoner
in the
1st person
and
ike-nai
in the
et seqq.
no
my
don
(lit.
or
sentence
is
141
in the case
of merely pointing out
of a command,
partakes of the nature
something disagreeablewill happen unless a certain act
the
construction,
quasi-causative
or
meddle
by
is
wo
kodomo
ni
books).
't
put
2nd.
hon
42
ELEMENTARY
Perhaps
better to
be
it would
GRAMMAR
take
an
; kasa
umbrella
zco
motte
iku ho ga ii
desho.
d)
In the above
have
Perhaps
cases
have
we
similar constructions
it would
be
shorter
of
'better'; other
jectives
ad-
to
go
straight on
no
massugu
ho ga chikai
desho.
e)
Advice
Would
you
be
care
umbrella
an
? kasa
wo
motte
ditional
con-
{ ii no
present, to
ought
ought
to have
word
ho
not
taken
to have
an
taken
umbrella
an
umbrella
kasa
;
wo
kasa
ni
motte
wo
iku ho ga
motte
yokatta.
hoga yokatta
ika-nai
ni.
The
which
paragraph, though
171.
of the constructions
appears in many
omitted.
generallyused, is sometimes
Desire,wish, want,
mentioned
in this
need.
Taro
wants
pear
Taro
wa
nashi
ga hoshii.
OF
da
4) Desire, in the
; (ofbusiness)yd
I want
rikisha
5) Desire
I wish
a)
The
mono
b)
c)
you
say
In the
In the
am
b)
followed
am
it would
c)
of
sense
by
naoshlte moraitai.
wo
question :
and
wa
by ikaga desu
umbrella
an
yonde kudasai.
kasa
ikaga desu
? sampo
the
ka ?
ittara
motte
wo
ka ?
do desu
or
or
do desu
ikaga desu ka ?
plural,the
person
ka?
ikaga destt ka
ka ?
ica
1st
desire
may
means
of the
also
be
ka ?
ni ikimasho
An
by
suru
tive
adjec-
ka ?
or
will
no
yogosu
the
ga
shimpai desu.
negativepresent conditional
ante
ga
ii ga
fura-nakereba
if
(lit.
it does
not
rain
tired
afraid
he
Ka
shire-nai
mo
are
kutabireta desho.
strong enoguh
is not
afraid that
To
by
it will rain ;
am
e)
desu
no
shimpai da
or
am
generallytranslated
of
ii ga
afraid
The
is
afraid
be
fear,it
you
d)
no
kuruma
? sampo
? kowai
afraid
173.
is translated
me.
koicagaru:
am
was
for
; tokei wo
followed
walk
walk
refers to
verb
the
happen, by :
a) Shimpai
am
me
by
a
of real
afraid
2)
form
ga iru.
of the verb,
future
interrogative
the
sense
or
you
something
mended
take
to
action
go for
Are
do
suggested by
to
care
If the
kowai
kuruma
Fear.
172.
1)
be
may
noun
we
iri-yd
or
followed
suggestedby
Shall
watch
my
rikisha for
you
do
What
by iru
past conditional
The
da
imperative
call
Would
translated
by
somebody may
gerund and morailai
desire
7)
'require' is
43
earlytomorrow
morning ; myoata hayaku
is
translated by the desiderative
something
to have
b)
'need'
LANGUAGE
that
a) The
Please
of
sense
SPOKEN
go ; ikitai.
to
6) Desire
I want
JAPANESE
do
to
followed
often
THE
; sonna
ni chikara ga arimasumai.
something
has
happened ; nani
ka
aru
no
ka
mo
shire-nai.
omou.
afraid
afraid
he
he
Intention
won't
come
would
may
difference
practical
be
:
today
kyo
zva
ko-nai to
omou.
get
angry
; ano
to omoimashlta.
which
there
seems
44
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
I intend
I intend
When
3)
to sum
go
Tokyo
to
about
start
to
desu.
iku tsumori
iko to omoimasu.
omou
Tokyo
which
action
by tsumori
is about
to be
performed you
may
use
when
pear
dekakeru
child
muko
ivo
an
going to peel
am
by
Tokyo
to
referringto
or
was
kaiva
I
to
Tokyo
followed
future
The
2)
to
to go
present followed
of the
first form
The
1)
bumped
ga butsukatta
tokoro
againstme
up
nashi
no
desu.
no
desu.
CHAPTER
III.
NOUNS.
ARTICLE.
174.
The
Japanese
It has
article.
itself
in
noun
no
generallyentirelyignored in
175. The English article is sometimes
1)
'a'
When
give me
pear
nashi
'a'
2) When
'one', it
means
is translated
by
the
equivalentof 'one'.
it is sometimes
'each',
how
translated
by ni or
(dc)ikura
a
much a
(ni)yo-tabi
;
'a' or 'the' refers to a whole class, the phrase to hi mono
3) When
The dog (or a dog) is a clever animal
placed after the noun.
mono
by
riko
wa
4)
tsuki
month
times
The
'The
da ; but
we
"
use
the"'
of
zva
and
e.g. 'the
ga
foot ? shaku
also say
could
the correct
5)
mono
na
Please
hltotsu kudasai.
wo
means
translated
an
are
see
'a' and
inu
riko
wa
'the' may
nn
is
times
some-
; inu
be
to iu
da.
mono
sometimes
Four
expressed
392.
the
sooner
de.
better' is translated
by hodo
: see
259.
GENDER.
176.
Gender
is to be found
in
and women.
occupationsof men
servant
; geisha,singinggirl.
177.
animal
In other
it may
rare
cases,
be done
when
some
nouns
that refer to
E.g.:chichi,father
it is necessary
or
relationship
oba, aunt
to call attention
genan,
to the
sex
to
the
male
of
an
OF
THE
JAPANESE
SPOKEN*
LANGUAGE
o-ushi, bull,
; me-ushi,
ox
cow
me
midori, cock
45
men-dori, hen.
All
thus,
of
names
animals
not
are
NUMBER.
1 78. A
Japanese
The
of itself is either
noun
idea
cumstance
singular or plural accordingto cirbe expressed, though it is rarely
of
pluralitymay
the suffixes -domo, -tachi or -gata ; the last of
adding
by
necessary
these is more
polite.
kodomo
and tomodachi
179. The words
were
originally
plural,but they have
idea of plurality
and like any other Japanese noun
lost the special
may be used
in
be used for the pluralof
indifferently singularor plural. Kodomo-tachi
may
has
tomodachi
kodomo
no
plural.
special
;
idea of pluralityis sometimes
180. The
expressed by doubling the word,
ho a side ; kuni-gunivarious countries, from kuni
thus : hobo everywhere, from
to
do
so,
country.
DERIVATIVE
1 81
Many
1) The
concrete
of
stem
from
hanasu
tsuki-hi
to take
noun
hanashi
tion,
conversa-
nouns
gloves,from
ie
hand,
days, time.
and
forming the
before
abbreviated
are
te-bukuro
compound
sakujitsuand konnichi.
drawer, from hiku to pull,and
verbs
Mkidashi
dasti
out.
5) Noun
isu
and
and
window,
and
as
from
today, i.e. recently,
of two
stems
of two
months
words
4) The
frequentlyused
formed
are
Occasionallythe
3)
compounds
or
speak.
nouns
fukuro bag
and
NOUNS.
CONCRETE
derivatives
are
nouns
verb is very
to
2) Compound
COMPOUND
AND
6) Stem
of verb
stem
kake'ru
to
or
hang
vice
;
versa
tatami-isu
mado-kake
a
mado
curtain, from
tafamu
to fold
chair.
aka-gane copper,
of
adjectiveand
noun
of
adjectiveand
laugh.
stem
of verb
from
akai
red, and
kOM
metal.
7) Stem
and
8)
warau
The
to
suffix -Va
house, added
to
a sneer,
niga-u-arai
noun
serves
to
form
from
nigaib
large number
tradesmen.
of shops, and secondarily,
the names
compounds that mean
chemist.
the
's
or
shop
a chemist
suri-ya,from ktisuri medicine, means
and not of the shop, we
want
to show
clearlywe are speakingof the man
of
HJ
46
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
the person
only to
kuruma-
rikisha-man.
ya
in ya refer
compounds
of these
Some
Mr.
San
add
9)
like
Words
others
are
-jin man.
added
to
-go
to
nouns
be added
It may
the
to
of
stem
verb
kimono
dress, from
ki'ru to
on.
b) An adjectivestem :
: inaka-mono
c) A noun
d) Compounds in mono
e) Mono
is often
vegetables,from
aomono
a
have
often
contracted
to
mow',
aoi green.
the
inaka
rustic,from
country.
specialmeaning
no,
or
as
1 9.
explained,
n\
even
used as a noun
:
12) The adverbial form of certain adjectivesis sometimes
until
late
made
from earlymorning
at night ; suteishon
no
hayaku kara osoku
chikaku ga ii (a house in)the neighbourhood of the station would be preferable.
are
merely mispronounced European
13) A great many
Japanese nouns
words, especially
English.
DERIVATIVE
182.
Abstract
1) The
nouns
of
stem
Kono
are
formed
COMPOUND
of
NOUNS.
ABSTRACT
in various
ways
u-a
moyo
2) The
AND
is too
akai
scarlet
scarlet in this
much
(adjective).
pattern.
an
red ; amami
4) Two
sweetness.
words
(verbs,adjectives or nouns) meaning oppositethings : aruquestion of the existence of a thing ; suki-kirai the question
of likingor disliking.
5) An adjectivefollowed by the postpositionno is sometimes
equivalentto
nashi
an
the
i.e.the
is-isn't,
abstract
noun
cold, but
astonished
at
Samui
find
the
the dearness
no
tea
heat
of it.
ii ga atsui
very
no
ni
wa
komarimasu
trying. Takai
no
ni
iva
I don 'tmind
odoroita
was
OF
6) Adjectivesnot
THE
JAPANESE
followed
by
SPOKEN
no
are
LANGUAGE
47
used
occasionally
abstract
as
nouns
207.
7) The
of
verbs
itami
adjectivefollowed
An
koto
'
DIMINUTIVES
184.
gatana
185.
Diminutives
a
Ko
ko with
710
used
is sometimes
animals, but
by
katana
penknife, from
all animals
the
sword
as
meaning :
of a flywe
ko
we
names
say, ko-inu
may
ishi
the
no
of
young
ko
hai
say ko-hai. but only
cannot
stone.
all be followed
can
inu
or
Ko-
small.
or
of
prefixwhile they
as
the
form
prefixto
take
cannot
same
by prefixingko child
; ko-ishi a pebble, from
formed
often
are
AUGMENTATIVES.
AND
a
no
puppy
ko.
but
186.
dai
IV.
CHAPTER
ADJECTIVES.
1"7.
Japanese adjectiveshave
Muny adjectivesare
quality of a thing or
nice fruit
an
; anata
feelings the
no
no
used in two
to
the
gender,number
senses
you
they
may
subjectivefeelingof
kudas'tta kudamono
fruit
kindly
wo
gave
or
case.
refer
Likewise
objective
the
Oishii kudamono
person.
oishlku iabemashlta
me.
to
I ate
with
omoshiroi
pleas-
koto
an
48
ELEMENTARY
GRAMMAR
I was
a thing which
produces amusement), and omoshirokatta
amusing thing (i.e.
which 'ought
for (i.e.
koto a thing to be grateful
to produce
amused
; arigatai
I am
and arigatai
grateful.
gratitude),
be given the force of a noun
188. Any adjectivemay
by adding the particle
have
From
chiisai small, we
chiisai
which
then has the meaning of 'one'.
no
no
small
adjectiveends
if the
hoka
another
no
small
of the
mita
more
'
of
shinda
one
and
no
may
'of: chiisai
no
added
follow
no
no
pretty
hoka
each
other
hanashi
desu
ever,
How-
one.
ano'hsr,
no
when
; we
the first
are
talking
after
used
verbs
attributively(233);
saw.
kirei
in
shinda
other
An
1) As
an
neko
two
that
here
Into ; that
na
190.
inverted
an
joiningof
will remark
folJow each
without
construction
'
ones
both
'
and
mean
not
old
dead
(406),but
more
handsome
sometimes
Ano
handsome
that young
(lit.
man,
young
neko
cat.
the
noun
zcakai
man).
takai
uchi
house.
high
2) As a predicatein ordinary sentences
in politesentences
3) As a .predicate
gozaimasu ; this house is high.
a
is not
no
sometimes
is found
no
1 89. The
we
770
na
Kitte
infrequentlyheard.
furui no (lit.old ones of postage stamps) is about equivalenttofurui kitte
postage stamps. There is a slightdifference between these two expressions
easilyfelt than defined ; the difference is something like that which exists
between
no
another
no.
kirei
one.
is also used
No
old
the
no
in
second
the
similar construction
no
one.
have
pretty, we
na
Two
'one' and
means
one
kirei
; from
one
4) As
arukimasu
an
adverb, when
he
walks
the verb
it may
kono
uchi
wa
okiku
mieru
mieru
takai
refer either,") to
quickly ; yoku
uchi
with
I
that
can
see
house
the
this house
kono
verb
it well ;
looks
uchi
itself :
or
b) to
is
zca
high.
tako
hayaku
a
noun
: ano
zva
50
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
We
197.
be used
can
Other
cannot
say
is nai koto
naku
rca
negative of nai
however, ending in
adjectives,
nai. whether
as
way
stikunaku
198. True
nai, kitanaku
ways
the
only
form
that
used
nai, deki-naku
nai.
and
'
means
their
nai, mittomo-naku
adjectives,especiallywhen
nai.
like verbs.
All the
as
enclose in themselves
'
inflexions may
be formed
from
the
stem.
199.
AFFIRMATIVE
200.
NEGATIVE
to the verbal
gerundialform of the adjective has great similarity
gerund. (Compare 58, 3, 4, 6, 7, 9, 12, 13, 14, 18).
1) The adjectivethat ends a clause or is followed hi English by 'and' is
put in the gerundial inflexion : Tegami tea nagakutte omoshiroi ; the letter is
long and interesting.
must
of the adjectivalgerund we
sometimes
2) After the translation
use
other conjunctions besides 'and': Nagasaki wa
takakute
sakana
zra
yasai ga
yasui ; hi Nagasaki vegetablesare dear but fish is cheap.
Omoktite
ikemasen ; as it is heavy
8) It may signifythe reason
:
or cause
it won
't do, i.e.it is too heavy.
The
OF
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
51
and
ikemasen
The
women
lakakute
wa
lakakutte
or
becomes
wa
followed
; if it is
heavy
by
it won't
sometimes
conditional
is sometimes
adjectivalgerund
has
wa
used
be too
force
heavy.
elliptically
by both
and
men
Kono
semakutte
is so small
(iyada);this room
to
themselves
elliptical
use, peculiar
E, omoshirokutte
yo ! oh, yes !f
heya wa
Women
amusing ?
9) The politeverb
verbal
common
201.
We
202.
When
employ
formal
or
:
o-ide
after
nasaru
Sei ga takakute
(Idon
....
Omoshirokutte
adjectival
gerund imitates
an
irasshaimasu
he is tall.
'one'.
(188).
followingan adjectivemay mean
sometimes
wish to
predicativelyone
may
curt than the plain adjective,but less stiffthan the
negative,this can be done by substitutingarimasen
no
adjectiveis used
less
In the
gozaimasu.
arimasen
In the
203.
obtained
be
In the
204.
'
to
small.
desu
desu,
even
or
no}. Kore
chiisai
wa
desu
no
this
is
one
(Compare 86).
In the
205.
adjective,or
Other
past tense,
no
deshita
no
katta
that
seen
the
construction
nai, and
may
irassharu
construction
have
....
another
have
is it
for
-dm
to
adjectivalgerund
Oinokucha
8)
contracted
takakutcha.
or
The
7)
be
may
wa,
takakucha
JAPANESE
It often
4)
it is
THE
it
deshita
no
omoshiroi
nai
deshitara)
; omoshiroku
omoshiroku
*ln
verbs
by changing
nai
daro
no
the past
final
the
with
met
tense
c
into
da
(or
be
may
a
or
omoshiroi
(ordesu),omoshiroi
desho), omoshiroi
formed
vice
no
versa.
(or desho);
daro
from
In
no
no
de
desu
no
; omoshiroi
(or deshitaro)
dattaro
no
no
are
past inflexion
the
to
Omoshirokatta
the
to
was
combinations
added
plain adjective:
amusing.
deshita
;
be
desu may
no
de
wa
wa
nai
nakaro
or
shiroi
omo-
omoshiro-
dattara (or
no
(orarimasen) ;
(orarumai) ;
the
of the
obtain
a)
sort of gerund
by changing the final e
The
into
e.
inflexion
(a),
quasi-past
of
the
final
the
a
with a past meaning, by changing
past
if
a meaning of 'even
followed
by 'tie has like the past tense of a verb followed by '(te,
if it is cheap, (from
it
won't
even
I
'"e
kaimasen
buy
Yasukula
;
(or yasukutta)
(compares?) :
like
by women
quasi-gerund(b) is used elliptically
the gerund, yasukute or yasukutte). The
? was
it cheap ? (from yasukatta,the past inflexion); (compare
the true gerund : Yasukatte
58, 18).
sort
of past
inflexion
|See precedingfoot-note.
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
52
nai
omoshiroku
(ordeshtta),omoshiroi no de
daro (or desho),omoshiroi
no
datta
no
deshlta);omoshiroku
nai
nakatta
omoshiroi
zca
de
zra
aritnasen
(or
nakattaro
de nakereba
no
de nakattara
nakatta
no
(or
; omoshiroku
(or arimasen
deshltara}.
in Japanese. L'reshii,
Adjectives are often used interjectionally
ure!
take care ! (lit.
shii I Oh, I am
glad ! (lit.
joyful,joyful). Abunai
dangerous).
207. True adjectivesare occasionally,though very
seldom,
used as nouns
:
who
what 's good, (lit.
knows
karai mo shitte iru ; he is a man
he
Amai
mo
knows
the sweet and the pungent).
and oi plentiful,
208. The adjectives
sukunai scarce
not used attributively.
are
i
s
used
209. The adjective
attributively, usuallycorrupted to ii ;
yoi good,
but all the other inflexions such as yd, yoku, yokatta,etc. suffer no alteration.
two
used
210. The
adjectivesyoi good, and nai non-existent,are sometimes
i
n
of
is
nashi.
Nashi
ed
followtheir
literaryforms, yoshi,
colloquially one
usually
ni or de and
then means
it is oc'without'; however
by the postposition
casionally
nai
no
206.
used alone.
followingidiom
worthy of note :
atsuku nai no
'tie,yoke-so deshlta ; talk about
burning. (Compare 91 ).
211. The
Atsui
if I
as
no
were
is
IX
QUASI-ADJECTIVES
A'a
heat !
It
seemed
No.
OR
shinsetsu kind.
214.
Kesa
In many
In many
215.
the
cases
de baka
kden
may
zee
cases
grammatically as such,
it
fool this
mitq, I
other
be used
separatelylike an ordinarynoun
a
saw
morning in the park ; kin gold.
and is treated
a noun
although the word is logically
the
has
of
an
generally
meaning
adjective,as kirei
noun
pretty.
216.
more
but
Some
general,the
baka
be used
no
ma}'
nouns
latter
hanashi
almost
means
take
more
either
na
no.
or
concrete
'the story of
baka
:
a
The
na
fool'.
former
hanashi
In
some
makes
the
meaning
is 'a foolish
cases
na
or
story';
no
may
indiscriminately.
217. When
na
quasi-adjcctivesare used prcdicatively,
(or no) is changed to
de and
the
followed by
Ano
hana tva kirei desu(=de
verb aru
or
gozaru.
arimasu),ano hana ica kirei de gozaimasu; that flower is pretty.
OF
THE
ano
kirei de
zca
21 8. When
he looks
ni mieru
put
after
de.
LANGUAGE
Ano
53
hana
tea
kirei de
nai,
wa
adverbially
(190, 4" a, b) na (orno) is replacedby m.
Shinhe behaved
kindly; kirei ni mieru it looks pretty ; baka
a
to
common
more
is
tea
SPOKEN
gozaimasen ;
wa
fool.
negative, de
In the
is
used
ni shimashfta
setsu
JAPANESE
naku
use
ni
be substituted
may
and
for
(or no) ;
na
in the negative
but
:
perhaps it
Baka
de naku
mieru
showy,
I cannot
negative,de (tea)nakute
In the
no)
kirei de nakute
it.
wear
mo
it even
or
de
if it is not
pretty
de nakute
no
but
it is not
pleasantodour
you
say
is not
(or
kirei
omae
impolite
correct.
The
220.
of
na
wa
from
which
formed
when
used as ordinary
are
quasi-adjectives
take any postposition.
nouns
may
formed
221
Among the quasi-adjectives
by na, yd na is of specialimportance.
will
its
in
the
of
be
found
use
Vocabulary, Part III.
Examples
from the names
of
222. A
quasi-adjectivesin no are formed
great many
and
of
time
lion
and
Amerika
no
countries, materials,
nouns
(adverbs)
place :
American
book ; kin no tokei a gold watch ; kind no tegamiyesterday's letter ;
an
asoko no uchi yonder house.
that the stem
of a true adjectiveis equivalentto a noun
have seen
223. We
be followed
sometimes
by the particlena and
(193). This noun-stem
may
nouns
become
oki
a
na
quasi-adjective.The
big,
chiisa
okashi
na
na
most
common
cases
are
from
little,
"
ridiculous,
"
yaicarakana
"
attaka
warm,
,,
komaka
ki-iro
na
na
masshiro
rnakka
na
na
makkura
na
makkurona
massao
mammaru
na
na
chiisai ;
;
yawarakai;
attakai
komakai
minute,
"
yellow,
"
ki-iroi ;
masshiroi
snow-white,
flaringred,
"
pitch dark,
"
jet-black,
completelygreen,
round,
perfectly
okii ;
okashii
soft,
na
,;
makkai
makkurai
makkuroi
"
"
massaoi
mammarui.
"
54.
ELEMENTARY
GRAMMAR
as :
compound adjectives,
Something similar is found in some
from
bad-tempered,
ijino warui.
iji-waruna
are
The first three of the above
quasi-adjectives
only used attributively.
of
stem
true
the
224. Occasionally
a
adjectivefollowed by no is used as ;i
You
quasi-adjective.
sometimes
hear aka
of akai, shiro
instead
no
no
instead
shiroi,etc.
of
place the
two
kuruma
kara-kuruma
or
we
using the quasi-adjectiveattributively,
may
together,forming a compound ; for instance : kara no
an
empty rikisha ; kin no tokei or kin-dokei a gold
instead of
Sometimes
225.
nouns
watch.
Do
226.
with
can
you
would
confound
not
adjectives,like kitanai
true
kitanai
say
Into
no
altogetherinexcusable
be
Beginners are
very
apt
make
to
there
as
ADJECTIVAL
are
mistakes
no
true
na
hlto a
na
careless,*
hlto, neither
handsome
man,
'adjectives
ending
in ei.
like these.
PHRASES.
great number
of
'
ordinarysentences
as
lively,(lit.
ii would
same
for that
be
changed
Ano
kodomo
zca
genki ga
ii ; that
child
is
child his
229.
; e.g.:
to
are
spirits
good).
be changed to yokatta. In
adjectivesare
yd gozaimasii. Other
ii would
politesentence
treated
in
this
way.
The
go.
When
230.
used
suppressed and
"Other
hateful, shimai
OF
The
232.
number
following
un
no
JAPANESE
of these
only
are
THE
few
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
adjectivalphrases is practicallyunlimited,
of the
commoner
ones
lucky,
opposite
warm
naka
no
ii
intimate,
warui
benri
no
ii
convenient,
iscarui
tsugo
no
ii
convenient,
warui
good-tempered,
good-tempered,
lively,
impulsive,
pusillanimous,
patient,
rainy,
warui
ijino ii
kigen no ii
genki no ii
ki no hayai
ki
no
chiisai
ki
no
nagai
ame
oi
no
mimi
When
toi
no
hard
warui
nai ;
noroi ;
okii ;
mijikai;
sukunai
of hearing.
no
phrases must
VERBS
Many
233.
The
verbs
and
USED
ADJECTIVES.
AS
verbal
in Japanese ;
phrases may be used attributively
sometimes
ative
they are
English by an adjective,
by a relclause,(see328
330). The followingare a few examples out of a large
that may
number
be rendered by an adjective.
Tsumi
no
aru
onna
; a guiltywoman.
On
shira-nai
kodomo
wo
; an
ungratefulchild.
rendered
sometimes
into
"
Futotta
hito ;
Deki-nai
fat person.
shigoto;
234. When
the verb
these
an
work.
impossible
adjectivesare used
ordinary functions
its
resumes
tsumi ga
; that
in English,in Japanese
predicatively
is changed to ga.
it
where
: no
occurs,
is guilty.
child is ungrateful.
Ano
onna
Ano
kodomo
Ano
hito
The
in nai,
negative of negativeverbal adjectives
is formed
235.
wa
wa
on
wo
aru
shira-nai
wafutotteimasu
as
Some
; that
woman
; that
man
is fat.
like deki-nai,mie-nai,etc.
in 197.
of these
adjectivesmay
be used
how
a,
b) ; but
no
56
ELEMENTARY
connection
naru
GRAMMAR
deki-naku
it has become
natta
impossible,it is
impossible.
now
COMPOUND
236.
AND
Compound adjectivesmay
DERIVATIVE
be
composed
ADJECTIVES.
of
understand, from
The
237.
zvakaru
to
adjectivekusai malodorous,
often
offensive, added
to
one
is reminded
means
noun,
in
an
objectionableway :
the
of
country).
stinking
rustic,(lit.
238. If ii (occasionally
yasui) is added to the stem of a verb, it
the action is performed easily; if instead, nikui is added, it means
to understand
: zcakari-ii
action is performed with
difficulty
easy
that
of the noun,
inaka-kusai
that
means
that
;
the
zvakari-
Nearly all verbs have a desiderative form in -tai which is a true adjective.
(See 77).
240. By adding -rashii to a noun
we
get an adjectivewhich often corresponds
it may
sometimes
be translated
to our
adjectivesin 'ish' or 'ly';
by 'seems
otokorashii
kodomorashii
to be'.
to
childish;
manly; jozurashiiseems
E.g.:
be skilful. (See Part III).
stems
The termination
of adjectivesor
241
-ppoi added to certain nouns,
and
is in excess
that
the
makes
an
means
:
noun
verbs,
generally
adjective
mizuppoi watery, okorippoiquick-tempered.
in na is formed
242. An important group of quasi-adjectives
by adding -so
of true adjectivesor verbs, or to the noun
to the stem
(appearance)
part of
have
these
:
a
adjectives
quasi-adjectives
meaning of probability. E.g.:
omoshiro-so
na
likely to be amusing, furi-sona likelyto rain, jobu-so na
apparentlyhealthy.
243. The
adjectiveyoi good, and nai non-existent,are irregularwhen they
take the -so of probability; they become
The compounds
yosa-so and nasa-so.
of nai may
either follow nai in this irregularity
or be formed
regularly.
244. Quasi-adjectives
in no formed
by adding -tote to the stem of a verb,
refer to an action which has justtaken place. Thus : umi-tate no new-laid (of
to lay.
eggs),from umu
245. The
formed by prefixing
negative of quasi-adjectivesis sometimes
fu
'not':
this
to
'un'.
our
correspondsnearly
(orbu)
prefix
From
shinseisti na kind, we have fu-shinsetsu
unkind.
na
239.
From
shiazcase
na
fortunate,we
have
na
fu-shiazcase
unfortunate.
58
ELEMENTARY
't want
I don
'
250.
Bring
more
any
'
little more
irimasen.
; mo
is translated
little (some)
me
GRAMMAR
by
sukoshi.
mo
mizu
please;
water
more
ico
sukoshi motte
mo
kite
kudasai.
'
251
'
The
Which
more
box
holds the
'More
252.
than'
It will cost
It is not
I have
This
na
tori
be translated
may
than
than
more
more
more
generallybe
may
more
pears
five yen
That
is
'
than
great deal
Less
than
ijokakarimasu.
go-yen
ik-kin
umu.
than
more
'
takusan
:
by yokei,sometimes
?
hako
hairu
daro
no
ga yokei
translated
by ijoor by yoriyokei:
yoriyokeide wa nai.
you ; watashi tea anata yorinashi wo yokei motte imasiidA*
; kono chiisai tori tea ano
eggs than that big one
laysmore
yoriyokei tarn ago wo
253.
pound
one
hen
small
? dochira
is necessary
be rendered
: sore
by
may
:
negative sentence
There is less than a pound of sugar in the bag ; fukuro ni
nai ; (lit.
there is not a pound of sugar in the bag).
tea
It is less than three feet long ; nagasa via san-jaku wa nai.
1)
You
will need
2) Tara-zu
There
less than
five yen
go-yen kakara-nai
am
sold
iva
ik-kin
desho.
is less than
pound
in the
of sugar
bag
sato
ga ik-kin tara-zu
fukuro
ni haitte iru.
It is less than
three feet
You
less than
will need
3) Sometimes
There
fukuro
by
is less than
254.
Chichi
my
pound of
san-jaku tara-zu
kaltaru desho.
go-yen tara-zu
sugar
in the
bag
desu.
sato
ga ik-kin
yori sukunaku
three feet
long ; nagasa
zca
san-jakuyori sukunai.
The
translated
255.
five yen
yori sukunai :
tea
ni haitte iru.
It is less than
than
long ; nagasa
older' or 'younger',is
comparison of ages, as 'so many
years
by toshi ga ue, toshi ga shlta,or simply ue, shlta.
father is three years older
tea haha
yori mittsu (toshi
ga) ue desu ; my
mother.
Several
in 170.
relatingto comparatives are mentioned
The followingconstruction is al; o interesting
:
Tokyo kara mireba Kyoto wa
semai ; Kyoto is small compared to Tokyo.
256. When
A to B in regard to a certain quality,we
find
we
may
compare
that 1) A has the qualit)'
in a greater degree than B, as
in the examples given
in 247 and 248 ; 2) A may
have the qualityin a less degree than
B, as : Xara
is less important than Kyoto ; or 3) A and B
be equal.
may
257. In the second
the beginner had
better
into one
turn the sentence
case
of the first class,and
say : Kyoto is more
important than Nara '. Or a conconstructions
'
THE
OF
hodo
struction with
or
hodo
shown
as
San
0 Kiku
as
thus
59
LANGUAGE
Nara
tea
Kyoto hodo
wa
oki
tokoro de
na
wa
as
of
the
words
Miss
Kiku
onaji gurai
is
pretty
as
Yuki.
Miss
Yumoto
as
big
as
Comparisons
258.
be used
may
SPOKEN
Kyoto.
equalityare often rendered by
in the followingexamples :
O Yuki San to onajigurai kirei desu ;
is not
nai ; Nara
JAPANESE
Ashinoyu
wa
anata
wa
Tatte
iru
is Yumoto
as
high
as you.
onajiguraikanega aru ; I have as much money
watakushi to onajigurai sei ga takai ; you are as tall as I.
kakete iru no mo nedan zva onaji; it is as cheap sittingas
mo
no
Watakushi
tea
tokoro desu ka ?
Ashinoyu
Anata
onajigurai takai
to
to
standing.
first four
In the
'The
259.
the
"
hodo
Hayai
Okiku
ii ; the
naru
hodo kanashii
omou
hodo.
the better.
sooner
hodo waruku
naru
Omoeba
"
he becomes.
sorry I feel.
SUPERLATIVE.
260.
The
Dore
Kore
261
superlative
may
The
1) Ichiban
de
Koko
wa
to iu
nan
in various ways
explicit
placedbefore adjectives:
rendered
be
one' is often
'number
the superlative
:
implicitly
means
? which
is the best
inn here
place:
in Japan.
Nippon ichi no yama ; the highest(most famous)
finest)hotel in Tokyo.
Tokyo ichi no hoteru ; the best (largest,
famous) doctor in Kyoto
Kyoto(-ju]de no isha ; the cleverest (most skilful,
text
unless made clear by the conidea is vague
that the adjectival
It will be seen
2) By
of the words
means
ichi,-ju de
or
de,after
of
noun
mountain
it
can
Nippon ichi
3) By means
Kono
262.
no
no
283.
box
most'
when
highestmountain
the
in
Japan.
meaning
takusan
'Very'
omoshiroi hon
by yokei,sometimes
Which
clearlystated
takai yama
of uchi
uchi de
'The
be
however
'the
the most
from
among
? dono
hako ga
translated, may
zuibun, taiso,naka-naka,
amusing book
yokeihairu
be
generally
daro ?
rendered
any
one
by taihe
of these
may
ELEMENTARY
60
only
used, sometimes
the
suits
one
GRAMMAR
and
case
it is not
fco know
easy
which
to
one
select.
The
it'
for
is
adjective
an
literally, there
means
very
common
shiyo ga
nai
verb
or
'
which
nai
children.
small
; very
of
gerund
difficult.
; it is very
muzukashii
chiisai kodomo
Goku
264.
ga
good.
ii ; it is very
TaiJien
Naka-naka
is
followed
nothing
idiom
Japanese
by shiyo ga
and
done'
be
to
nai
'there
corresponds
sMkata
or
is
help
no
'exceedingly'
to
'awfully':
Atsukute
sliikata
Kutdbirete
what
know,
have
or
other
sentences
with
'too
liito wa
awfully tired
am
verbal
'
'
or
follow
expressions
b) the
; or
bottle
which
This
is too
You
drink
Don't
'As
Run
to
; kore
much
too
am
tired
so
I don
't
the
be
may
gerund
often
we
translated
by
'so'
the
bin
as
walk.
cannot
which
a)
the
infinitive is not
an
followed
amari
verb
found
by the adjective
sugi'ru.
okii, or
kono
bin
oki-sugimasu.
wa
yokei da.
anata
wa
; ammari
tea
fast
by
amari
tea
possible'is translated
house
ill he
see.
adjective and
wa
tea
much
too
as
"
so
is translated
kono
translated
much
drink
267.
big
to
is
adjective, after
an
of the
is too
is
by
example),
stem
much'
dark
; it is too
last
; he
de arukemasen
followed
it is in the
'Too
hot.
superlative meaning
byoki
'Too',
266.
This
negative
mie-nai
Kurakute
(as
to'.
"
Ano
ga
awfully
'
nai
do '.
to
When
265.
; it is
as
you
cha
wo
cha
wo
nomi-sugimasu.
nonde
by
dekiru
dake
dekiru
dake
can
ikemasen.
wa
or
naru-take
hayaku uchi
kakete
lite o
Jcure.
Other
268.
expressions with
Vocabulary,
Part
jitsu,baka, domo,
269.
a
'Not
negative
verb
is not
270.
It is
so
'
not
so
very'
words,
may
konna,
sonna,
be
to
anna,
found
in
the
donna, makoto,
be
rendered
by amari,
sonna
ni
or
so
with
interesting; amari
very
old
sonna
'Fairly' 'moderately'
pretty
the
are
zutto.
very'
He
III, under
superlative meaning
cold
this
morning
omoshiroku
nai.
de
ni toshiyori
'rather',
;
kesa
wa
etc.
are
daibu
wa
arimasen.
translated
samui.
by daibu
or
kanari.
OF
THE
JAPANESE
SPOKEN
CHAPTER
LANGUAGE
61
V.
E R
L S
CARDINAL
271.
In the firstten
numbers
NUMBERS,
there
are
ichi
ni
son
shi
5
6
"0
roku
shichi
hachi
yatsii(col].
yattsit)
yd (or yarca)
A"W
kokonotsu
kokono (orkono
hltotsfi
(or yo
or
futatsu
mitsii (coll.
mittsu)
yotsii(coll.
yottsu)
yon)
11
12
22
23
30
3]
32
40
50
60
70
80
90
272.
(or wana)
to
nana
(toin
comp.)
hi the
used
The
sense
combination
etc.
followingnouns
*However
ehi-go-nin,four
if any
or
other
are
hyaku
ni-hyaku
300
sam-byaku
600
rop-pyaku
hap-pyaku
800
1000
sen
7"'-^;i
2000
3000
san-zen
10000
ichi-man
20000
ni-man
ju-man
hyaku-rnan
100000
1000000
m'
0
account
fthi-nin is
also
numeral
five persons.
200
100
of four persons
;* see
koko\
ju-ichi
ju-ni
etc.
The
or
to
ju-ichi
ju-ni
on
(itsti)
or
mil
nanatsu
shi death.
yd
ii
ni-ju
ni-ju-ichi
ni-ju-ni
ni-ju-san
san-ju
san-ju-ichi
san-ju-ni
shi-jii
(oryon-ju)
go-ju
roku-ju
shichi-ju
(ornana-ju)
hachi-ju
ku-ju (orkyu-ju)
20
mil
(coll.
muttsti)
mutsfi
etc.
21
/"
itsutsfi
(orkyu)
jffi
ju-ichi
ju-ni
10
hii
of
its
being homonymous
and
objectionable
particularly
is
with
never
281.
preceded by
intervenes
yo
between
instead
shi and
of
shi
ban
number,
be used
e.g.:
62
ELEMENTARY
GRAMMAR
(oryon) is
yo
seven,
often
speaking of
kyu, perhaps on account
when
case
words, hatachi
the
last
day
The
275.
refers
numeral
1)
few
cases
the
either yo
sounds
mistake
circumstances, ku
hatsuka
or
yon;
nen
and
shichi
instead
nana
this is
is
the
especially
often replacedby
rokn.
set of numerals
years,
above
ten
the twentieth
be found
to
are
day, and
misoka
in
the
thirtieth
the
(lit.
wash
In other
276.
second
day).
in counting over
things, e.g. linen to
three
mil.
hii,fu.
one, two,
the set to be used
to which
the
depends on the noun
is used
set of numerals
third
to the
be sent
In like
takes
with
of its similarity
twenty
of the month
of
of
possibility
the
money.
the
of
Remnants
274.
instead
used
order to avoid
of shichi in
degrees,ji o'clock,
or
sen,
take
nouns
without
first set
the
any
numeral
auxiliarynumeral
; in this
ni-yen; fiftysen go-jis-sen
;
: e.g. two
precedes the noun
yen
hours
all units of time,
three o
are
roku-jikan. These nouns
san-ji: six
week
are
nen
:
weight, or measure
; the commonest
year ; shukan
;
money,
jikan hour ; ji o'clock ; fun minute ; byo second ; yen ; sen ; rin 1/10 of a sen ;
other units ; kin
inch ; bu 1 /10 of sun
ri Japanese mile ; shaku foot ; sun
or
pound (Ib.); wari 10 per cent ; lien,do, tdbi a time ; kai storey ; gyo row.
take the first set with an auxiliarynumeral
the
2) Most nouns
; in this case
Into roku-nin ;
usual order is : noun,
: e.g. six men
numeral, auxiliarynumeral
You
also say :
eightplatessara hachi-mai ; three books hon san-satsu.
may
the no may
be dropped, Ano heya
roku-nin no Into,etc. ; in complete sentences
the
case
'clock
ni roku-nin
3)
good many
after the
hako
boxes
4)
2
noun
the
e.g. two
yottsu. You
few
take
nouns
3 mi,
fitta,
before
nouns
4 yo, 5
noun
ya-tsuki. The
commonest
; fukuro
night
; ma
kumi
in that
men
the
eggs
tamago futatm
may
mu,
second
also say
the second
itsu,6
e.g. two
six
are
take
8 ya, 9 kokono,
used
bagful ; hako
three
in
boxful
is
chairs
10
boxfuls
this way
to
generallyplaced
isu
mittsu
four
final tsu ;
Into,
etc.
suppressingthe
nightsfuta-ban;three
nouns
numeral
futatsuno tamago,
set after
7 nana,
room.
set ; the
the numeral
mi -hako
are
tsuki
comes
eightmonths
month
soroi set
ban
heap :
; yama
; sujiline ;
plateful; sajispoonful: a shi step ; tsutsumi packet ;
hari stitch ; shina article ; iro kind; tokoro place; bin bottleful ; tabi time.
like anshin, kuchi, kuro, me, etc.
Certain nouns,
used figuratively
may take
htto-,but never
futa-,mi-, etc.
277. Questions relating
to number
asked
in different ways
are
according
used in the simple affirmative (276). In generalwhen
to how the numerals
are
room
sara
OF
THE
in the
nan
or
iku-yen? how
many
how
many
? how
mai
how
iku-ban
tsuki ? how
279.
isu
wo
280.
two
how
may
hito-hako.
same
? how
numeral
iku-hako
be
used
There
the
in
more
than
is,however,
first means
of the
is
sara
nam-
3) tamago ikutsu
ikutsu ? how
? how
one
way
many
boxfuls ? iku-
many
box',
becomes
!)u
"
san
or
sen
numeral
sh
san
or
sen
we
second
have
it-
Jisto z
to
and
noun
the
'one
hako
boxful'.
after the
or
an
noun
auxiliary
firstsound
suffer modifications
both
changes
generally
changes
generally
the
by
hat-
hachi
thus
immediately
comes
ichi
firstset is followed
following table
or
'one
in the
ch, t
men
noun
Before
books
many
many
numeral
many
chairs ? hako
postposition is used, it
futatsu katta ; I bought two chairs.
a
many
When
replacedby either
breviated
replacedby ikutsu ; the abexamples as above, we have
? iku-ji
? what
sen
o'clock ?
nights ?
be
may
set is
iku-satsu ? how
many
expressions;
When
2)
ikutsu ? how
isu
?
LANGUAGE
affirmative,it
nan-sen
hours
nouns
hitotsu, and
of these
yen
months
many
Some
278.
eggs
4)
in the
plates? hon
many
many
boxes
is used
SPOKEN
interrogation
; the second
set by iku.
Taking the
second
1)
nan-jikan?
JAPANESE
as
of the
shown
64
ELEMENTARY
GRAMMAR
of these letter
treated
h
like an
changes, w is sometimes
and
from
the
:ra
sem-ba,
ip-pa,sam-ba, rap-pa, jip-pa,hyap-pa
as
auxiliarynumeral for birds,and bundles of things tied together.
ban half, are
treated
and the word
The interrogative
for the
nan
pronoun
purposes of these letter changes like son.
For
the
purposes
in ichi-ica or
NUMERALS.
AUXILIARY
281. The
the
the
following are
auxiliarynumerals.
commonest
or specialeuphonic changes
irregularities
for
NIN
men
noted
each
case
hltori,
2/utari,3 san-nin, 4 yottarior yo-nin,5 go-nin,6
roku-
for
HON
are
In
sem-bon, nam-bon
MAI
sam-mai,
for animals
HIKI
1000
sheets
of
paper,
boards, coats,
rugs,
plates,etc.:
sem-biki,nam-biki
for birds
as
sem-mai, nam-mai
1000
of
satsu, nan-satsu
etc.:
houses, buildings,
for
KEN
hyak-ken,1000
ik-ken,3 san-gen,
rok-ken, 10 jik-ken,100
SOKU
10
sen-gen, nan-gen
nan-zo
sen-zo,
KO
nan-so
(lesscommonly
numeral,
as
hyak-ko,1000
ka, 1000
sen-ka,nan-ka
66
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
DATES.
290.
month
are
then
and
cardinal number
the
of
the year
and
then
the
word
nen
year
thus
A.D.
1917
is
Taisho roku-nen.
In
292.
ni-nen
or
293.
cardinal
ni-ka-nen
The
months
Japanese
numerals
combined
an
ordinal
they
sense
two
may
say
either
ichi-nen
or
ik-ka-nen
the year
sense.
CARDINAL
one
year,
years, etc.
of
are
we
ORDINAL
in
the
and
OF
The
294.
THE
JAPANESE
of the month
day
ichi-nichi
SPOKEN
is named
as
LANGUAGE
follows
ju-ichi-nichi llth
12th
ju-ni-nichi
ju-sa(n)-nichi 13th
14th
ju-yokka
15th
ju-go-nichi
ju-roku-nichi 16th
ju-shlchi-nichi 17th
1st
tsuitachi
futsuka
tnikka
yokka
itsuka
muika
18th
yoka
ju-hachi-nichi
ju-ku-nichi
kokonoka
hatsuka
20th
nanuka
last
last
sense
thus
ichi-nichi
Note
296.
'
The
to date,
'
The
the
misoka
suffix
week
has
not
is used ; thus
-me
or
as
of the
Kayo(-bi)
Suiyo(-bi)
Mokuyo(-bi)
Kinyo(-bi)
Doyo(-bi)
the
second
san-ka-getsu-me
; the
and
the
year
fourth
cardinal
Nan-nichi?
?'
but without
ni-nem-me
day yokka-me,
by hajime no.
much
week
importance
are
in
Japan
as
it has
in
Europe
from
nichi
sun.
from
getsu
moon.
from
ka
fire.
from
sui
water.
Thursday
from
moku
tree.
Friday
Saturday
from
kin
metal.
from
do
earth.
Sunday
Monday
Tuesday
Wednesday
Nichiyo(-bi)
Getsuyo(-bi)
in
'one
means
be translated
of the davs
names
called
the
for
mi-isuki-me
month
first may
297.
the
or
you
third
19th
used also
are
days of the month
'two
day';futsuka
days'; etc.
ikka ? 'how
days ?' or 'what day of the month
many
tsuitachi
for 'one day'.
cannot
say
speaking of years, months or days in an ordinal sense
When
reference
the
year
numerals
24th
ni-ju-yokka
25th
ni-ju-go-nichi
n i-ju-roku-nichi 26th
27th
ni-ju-sfrichi-nichi
ni-ju-hachi-nichi28th
ni-ju-ku-Jiichi 29th
30th
san-ju-nichi
ich i-nichi
sa n-ju31st
o-misoka.
The
iku-nichi ?
22nd
23rd
ni-ju-sa(n)-nichi
of the month
of the
day
295.
day
ni-ju-ni-nichi
21st
ni-ju-ichi-nichi
30th
or
(whether
31st) is
toka
The
67
TIME.
298.
The
time
of
day
is rendered
by
means
of
the
words
ji,fun, byd,hour,
minute, second.
Ichi-ji
ju-go-fun(sugi); fifteen minutes past one, i.e. a quarter past one.
i.e. twenty-fiveminutes to three.
thirty-five,
; two
Ni-jisan-ju-go-fun
of minutes
when
the number
frequently
299. The word sugipast, is used more
is
of minutes
large.
the number
is small, rarelywhen
68
ELEMENTARY
When
with
'
or
few
only a
to two.
the
time
is
so
minutes
many
instead
of twelve
(rei-ji)
jip-pun.
jip-pun or ju-ni-ji
rei-ji
301
and
are
Ante
meridian
Asa
gogo.
used.
also
post meridian
and
him
morning,
All
tion
construc'one
fifty'
expressedrespectivelyby gozeti,
day, ban evening and yom night.
followed
by the postpositionno. are
are
of the
middle
words, often
these
jip-pun
de
ni-jiten minutes
minutes
are
wanting'.
the
Japanese often say
past twelve,
o'clock (ju-ni-ji).Ten
past twelve;
o'clock
zero
'.
to two
300.
are
before,thus
mae
minutes
ten
The
minutes
GRAMMAR
of hours.
placed before the number
ban
or
ni-ju-go-fun
Gogo no shichi-ji
shichi-ji
ni-ju-go-fun
; 7.25 P.M.
him mae
The expressions,
forenoon, and him kara or him sugi afternoon, are
of day, but rarely when
time
used
the
to
often
specifyingthe hour.
express
has the following irregularities
302. The word fun preceded by a numeral
;
6 rop-pun, 10 jip-pun. (See 280).
1 ip-pun,3 sam-pun,
303. Except when
speaking of a railway time-table, or such like things.
'half
in Japanese just as in English :
instead of 'thirty minutes'
you
say
A
'half
three'.
'quarter',however, is always 'fifteen minutes*
san-jihan,
past
ju-go-fun,in Japanese.
be added
304. When
to ji,fun,
speaking of duration, the word kan must
Kan may
also be added
byd : san-ji-kanthree hours ;jip-pun-kanten minutes.
to
when
used
all
and san-ka-getsu-kan
getsii
VARIOUS
305.
Fractional
understood
from
numbers.
the
mean
XI
The
in this
The
word
way
to
numbers
will be
1/3
sam-bun
ski-bun
B-bun
or
fractional
express
3/4
is han,
mi-tsuki, mi-tsuki-kan,san-ka-
EXPRESSIONS.
MKRICAL
followingexamples
'half
sense
'three months'.
A/B
306.
no
ichi
son
no
ham-bun
no
no
when
words
are
used
used
substantively.The
:
OF
de takusan
hambun
nashi
ano
pear
another
tomodachi
otherwise
ni
yarimashita ;
means
qualified,
the
'
is not
half
ate
tenth
The
per cent
'two
per
times
as
much
the
word
bai,
much
as
of
part
but
'
per
ten', etc.
i.e.
bu which
etc. is 'one
thus:
bai
per cent'
double;
in speaking
Age.
: 'twrenty
(years of age)' is hatachi.
de gozaimasti
old
ikutsu desu ka ? yattsu (ni-ju-ichi)
; how
eight (twenty-one).
311. The Japanese
This
is the usual
by adding
their ages
way
of
reckoning
one
of
ages ; exceptionally
are
the firstof
on
2 then, even
you
kazoe-doshi
complete years, in
ju-roku,sixteen (complete)years
mam
am
January. A
if only one
to refer to
wish
If you
:
; it becomes
Year
from
baby is 1
day old.*
count
sam-bai
; etc.
is used
set of numerals
second
The
312.
'
our
expressedby
Multiplesare
310.
cent',etc.
per
309.
zcari
etc. mean
per cent',etc.
'twenty
correspondsto
therefore
unit
Japanese
ichi-wari,ni-wari,
Thus
three
friend.
not
The
centage.
'two
enough.
tabete. hambun
bu, when
69
LANGUAGE
unit.
Per
308.
ten'.
SPOKEN
half to my
I gave
word
The
307.
arimasu
hambun
wo
and
JAPANESE
half will be
ga hambun
bin ni mizu
that
THE
the
of
age.
ban
by
the
to
314.
The
numbers.
House
313.
is used ;
of numerals
first set
i.e. the
and
the word
floor above
kai
the
they
named
means
ni-kait\vo floors,
is often expressed in
Vagueness
as
first and
by
in
means
English
ground
"
English these
In
numerals.
two
referring
floor',etc.
315.
followed
are
ban-chi if
conjunctionis
rule,no
set of
second
numerals.
Japanese
joinedby
are
used.
E.g.
o
English by means
in
ese,
Japan'or',
conjunction
the
construction is found
This
two
in
as
or
ni-san
three
or
in both
the
futatsu mitts*
san-ju-shi-go.
thirty-fouror thirty-five
316.
e
g.
The
bring me
317.
*The
hatsuka
When
'several'
words
few
numerals
two
apanese
from
made
pears nashi
and
wo
are
tenth to the
may
often
mittsu
motte
yottsti
thus
combined
first and
twentieth of the month
generallyinclude
the
'few'
be translated
kite kure.
to
indicate vaguen
***
the
,s
11
day*,
not
*"*
70
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
ordinary numerals
never
say
days, you
etc.
'About'
318.
when
it
moment
goro
when
means
or
bakari
means
approximate
approximate quantity ; by goro
E.g. about ten yenju-yen gurai ; about three o'clock san-ji
second
of next month
raigetsuno futsuka goro.
it
date.
or
about
before
the
CHAPTER
VI.
PRONOUNS.
POSSESSIVE
PERSONAL,
319. Personal
The
of
use
and
AND
possessivepronouns
honorific
humble
or
PRONOUNS.
REFLEXIVE
are
words,
little used
very
the context
or
shows
in
Japanese.
what
person
is
meant.
In isolated
320.
etc.,personalpronouns
When
such
sentences
are
used
those
as
found
freelythan
more
in
they
dictionaries,grammars,
are
in real life.
the
be translated
follows :
as
personal pronouns
may
I : zcatakushi (polite),
frequentlycontracted to watashi, or even
(by women)
and boys).
to atashi ; boku (used by young
men
and I) watakushi-domo
WE
: (others
I) anata to wataktishi (to).
; (you and
kimi
to boku) ; omae
anata
YOU
:
son
(polite)
(singular)
(corresponding
;
;
oniae
(used only to one's inferiors).
YOU
: (plural)anata-gata, omae-tachi, omae-san-tachi.
that person ; ano
Into that
otoko
SHE
: ano
(o)kata (polite)
HE,
person ; ano
321
that
man
IT
THEY
necessary,
; ano
are,
:
onna
woman
that
; are
man
(or woman).
kore,sore.
(persons)ano
that
hito-tachi ;
kono
'this'
or
(things)are, kore,sore.
'that' (near) may
so-no
be
substituted
for
'that'
322.
(far).
'They say' is rendered
by
323.
Personal
nouns
pronouns
are
so
da
or
and
to iu hanashi
may
da.
be followed
See 166, 4.
by
any
of the postpositions
OF
THE
JAPANESE
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
71
324. Possessive
word
The
'self is often
translated
not
into
ni
be
rendered
Shizen
ni kusa
ga haemashita
the
grass
of
grew
itself,(I didn't
sow
any
seed).
327.
O
PRONOUNS
RELATIVE
328.
There
relative pronouns
necessary
on
good
AND
by (o)tagai:
with
terms
each
other.
ADVERBS.
in
Japanese.
Sentences
relative pronouns
are
generally translated as follows : the
relative
is
relative
clause is placed before the noun
and
the
omitted,
pronoun
the pronoun
verbal
refers.
It thus becomes
tively
to which
a
phrase used attribuof
relative
if
is
The
the
followed
clause, expressed,
(233).
subject
by
the postpositionno or ga.
ni haete iru oki na matsu
Ano
no
ue
; the largepine-treewhich
grows
yama
no
are
with
the
on
top
of that
nara-nai
Shi-nakereba
Watakushi
mountain.
no
mita
koto desu ; it is
hito wa,
or
watakushi
thing which
ga mita
be done.
must
hlto
the
wa
to
translate
that I
person
saw.
329.
clause
followingexamples will
preceded by a preposition:
The
That
is the
iru kaisha
That
working
am
how
; are
ga zcatakushi
no
relative
hataraite
desu.
is the
I have
for which
company
to show
serve
town
to
which
in which
yomimashita.
steamer
by which
nottafune zva sono kaisha
am
going ;
that
tale
sore
occurs
ga watakushi no
hanashi
; sono
iku machi
no
kaite
aru
desu.
hon
wo
The
330.
used
hito no
; ano
biggestof the company
ichiban okiifune desu.
no
In the relative clause only verbs in the present and past tenses are
not
are
and of these tenses, the politeforms, i.e. those ending in masu,
often met
with.
he
sailed is the
72
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
to iu
The
to iu hlto
3)
The
Inu
wo
broke
in the
Mune
koppu
clauses
hanashi
naru
whose
man
bakari
katta
call
they
man
dog
desu
no
Suzuki).
killed.
was
the
tumbler
I had
translated
often
are
that is the
kind
tea
one
followingexamples
icaruku
no
hlto desu
ano
the
was
Relative
332.
called Suzuki,
tea
kowasareta
Taro
shown
hUo
korosareta
ni
Taro
which
;'aman
(more lit.a
passive is, however, occasionallyused :
Suzuki
in other
of which
some
ways,
are
story which
; a
it makes
one
to.
Sono
meishi
Musume
is O
name
333.
kata ; the
no
ga
Hani.
gentleman who
Haru
hitori atte
The
relative pronoun
is translated by koto or mono
mita
Kino
Anaia
334.
Where
as
When
2)
the boat
'
at the time
I lived in Yokohama
In the
of
sense
It will be done
3)
saw
In the
sense
'
when
by
the bell
of 'after'
you
finished
c) Referringto
Sometimes
by
the
you
'as
or
"
past
"
quite true.
in various ways
ni ita toki
o-ide
soon
past
to my
come
is
by tokoro :
gafune ni noru tokoro
ni
desu
ka ?
(ni).
made
nasaru
as'.
firstform
"
say
have
daughter whose
one
translated
? koko
come
what
Yokohama
you
he has
is
a) In general statements
When
relative is translated
of
honto desu
rca
take
as
sense
'what', which
relative is often
we
'When'
) In the
no
'
Is this where
335.
; what
ossharu
no
'
koto
moshimasu
to
naru
to.
to kisha ga deru.
conditional.
room
sundara
icatashi
no
heya ni
o-ide.
to ;
When
he arrived
it started to rain ;
When
I told him
what
taihen okorimashita.
you
ano
hUo ga kuru
angry
to ame
;
ga
oshatta
furi-dashita.
koto
wo
itlara
74
ELEMENTARY
English translations
337. The
GRAMMAR
given
used
in the
above
tables
The
only show
very
Japanese.
pronouns
Vocabulary, (Part III), and in Exercises 74, 75, 76 and 77
In the Vocabulary under
the word
dare,
(Part I),should be carefullystudied.
for instance, examples of the other expressionsin that line,dare ka, dare mo
will be found ; in Exercise
and dare de mo
75, for instance,examples of dare ka,
donata ka, and the other expressionsin that column
are
grouped togetherso as
these
imperfectlyhow
found
to
force
numerous
ples
exam-
combinations.
of ka in these
atchi,and
in
in the
clearlythe
show
are
dochi
are
dotchi.
339. Asoko
often
is very
corruptedto asuko,
and
nani
is
frequentlycontracted
to nan.
'
dotchi both
340.
dore and
nouns
stiki desu
ii desho
? which
? which
book
would
you
like,tea
coffee ?
or
would
hon wo yondara
to read ?
you advise me
in connection
with numerals
in
are
Interrogatives
explained 277.
when
used as subject,takega, never
342. Interrogativepronouns,
: dare
wa
kimashita
has
?
who
?
coane
(ka)
ga
343. Kore, kono, etc. refer to things near
the speaker ; sore, sono,
etc. to
2nd
at
little
distance
with
the
or
some
things
things connected
; are,
person
still
is
etc.
to
farther
Sore
used
when
t
o
things
something
referring
ano,
away.
justsaid or done by the 2nd person.
344. Kore, sore and are may
be followed
by any postposition.
341
345.
Kore,
and
sore
are
on'
now
kara
may
means
'
denote
time
'in future'
after that
'
kore is the
; sore
present moment,
may
so
refer to
past
or
; are
refers
'
dore
are
349.
The
and
often met
Konna,
meaning
may
'
with.
sonna,
of the
etc.
used
are
attributively,
adverbiat*forms, konna
be inferred from
the
ni, etc.
followingexamples
often
is similar
contemptuous.
to
superlative
OF
ni muzukashii
Konna
JAPANESE
THE
SPOKEN
skigototea deki-nai
75
LANGUAGE
I cannot
do
difficult work
such
this.
as
Sonna
ni muzukashii
Sonna
ni muzukaslnku
nai ; it is not
difficultas
as
so
very
Dare
So
so
ga
shite
351
Do
which
is
as
is
more
352. When
don 't do
done
or
so
I think
so
be said
going to
....
it like that.
can
generallybe, and often is,replacedby ikaga
interrogative,
polite.
for ikura.
a politesubstitute
about
a
place,doko no is generallyused instead of
inquiring
an
hodo is
Ika
dono
ikemasen
wa
said
? who
iimashUa
all that ?
difficult.
Ko
350.
to
desu ka ? is it
no
Doko
Kono
of
name
wa
school
ka ? to what
gakko e ikimasu
no
thing we
VII.
CHAPTER
PHRASES.
POLITE
AND
HONORIFICS
going ?
you
do you
ka ? what
to iimasu
nan
to
nan
use
are
tions
in their speech the acJapanese have the habit of distinguishing
to which they
and things of the 1st person (orrelated to the 1st person)
related
2nd
the
person (or
words, from the actions and thingsof
apply humble
honorifics. They also take into
to the 2nd person)and to these they apply
The
354.
and
the
whether
'I eat
Patois
taberu
gohan wo
of
the
2nd
to
person
dekakemashita
is related
not
or
went
out
this
the
to
not
or
have
(somethingyou
the
relation of
persons
is sometimes
kudasai
pleaseshow
show
act
is related
person
2nd person,
to the
1st.
would
you
morning immediately
breakfast.
eating my
Even
of the 1st
the act
whether
account
it to your
355. We
may
taken
inferioritybetween
or
superiority
into consideration.
it to your
father
but
Thus
vmsuko
to-san
: o
san
the
mo
ni misete
and
2nd
me
"
"
kuc
son.
nouns
words.
roughly into
three
classi
76
ELEMENTARY
exist in the
difference may
The
GRAMMAR
words
themselves
which
modify
the
or
depreciatory
are
word.
words
356.
are
person.
Each
however,
case,
to his own
On
to
show
want
specialrespect,or
and
357.
(319),are
358.
not
The
much
honorific words
is
man
speaking
2nd
if
person
we
is present.
in
great
which, as
possessivepronouns,
used in
take
measure
before
the
mentioned
Japanese.
followinglistswill give an
honorific verbs
plain
be
must
servant, he would
persons.
and
are
idea of the
humble
common
more
and
Be
Come
Do
Drink
Eat
Give
*Kure"fU
cannot
is used
be called
always to
the act
an
only
when
honorific
of the 2nd
speaking
it
of the
giving
however,
corresponds,
is
never
of
to
an
inferior, and
this column,
used
in the
in
inasmuch
1st person.
this
as
sense
it
it refers
OF
THE
JAPANESE
HUMBLE
Show
LANGUAGE
PLATN
ni kake'ru
me
SPOKEN
77
HONORIFIC
mise'ru
fo
mise
nasaru
-Io
mise
kudasaru
(moshi-age'ru}
SPeak
(in
\mosu
In the above
gozaru,
somewhat
or,
is not
however,
o-ide
nasaru
where
less
politely,
by
in
nasaru
it
occurs
de
be
may
The
aru.
replaced by
combination
ni
de
naru,
de gozaru.
goran
but
polite
are
instead
tazune'ru
in ujse.
verbs
above
The
table
ihanasul
(ukagau\
/
I agaru
.....
(actionin favouroflstp.)
"
^haikenwise'ru
nasai,
is
etc.
the
plain imperative in
decidedly familiar. Say
nasai
as
kudasai
of nasai.
A
de
or
gozaru
mo
or
kaeri de
Instead
less
"; e.g.
mo
kaeri nasaimashlta
gozaimasu
of de gozaru, de
polite.
concerned,
dekake
ka ? have
aru
may
desu ka ?
used, but
'are you
kaeri ni narimaslnta
?'
going out
ka ?
is then
far
is,so
and
ka ?
the sentence
dekakemasu
midway between
about
mo
already returned
you
be
ka ?
dekake
appreciably
is
politeness
as
de
gozaimasu
ka ?*
360.
used
In the
when
employed
Between
yd
no
or
do
negative, the
the
:
verbal
deki
stem
hazu
no
de
to
put
de gozaru
and
he
gozaimasu
after the
zva
or
de
aru
ought
de
much
not
are
de.
find
sometimes
you
be able
to
aru
to
no
(I expect
liazu
he can)
it.
361
Verbal
may
be said
Verbal
by
sum
ni
362.
the
in which
suru
they
sum
When
fDe
the
you
action
use
politeconstruction
irasaharu
sometimes
of the 2nd
the
honorific
of gozaru
place of
stem
gerund was
after the
takes the
is
de gozaru
ka ?) ; go
the
after
benkyo
de
gonmd
adjectival
'
replacing
Benkyo
performed
noted
't you
humble.
made
are
suru
honorific by
be made
can
occurs
to study ; o hanashi
(polite),
(humble), while I was speaking.
1st person
*A
yomi
nasaru
ne
zco
read
do
benkijonasaru
stmi,
uchi
more
constructions
hon
by changing
a lot,don
'you
yonde irasshaimasu ne.^
yonde imasu
politelythus, yoku honwo
Yoku
honorific
made
be
i'ru to irassharu.
The
it is usual
and
in de gozaru
constructions
in
in
of
favour
100
verbal
stem
or
noun
hon
wo
noted
in 200, 9.
ELEMENTARY
78
saru
;*
else, the
or
ka ?
kudasaimasen
or
Kono
tegami
ka ? would
wo
you
yom
please
me
the
performerof
if the
However,
GRAMMAR
is one's
act
(e.g.one's servant)use
inferior
read
servant
it
; the
by
go, yonde
gerund
forme.
(Compare 109).
The
verb age'ru placed after the gerund has the result of making the
363.
of a verb
is placed after o and the stem
verb humble
mosu
; occasionallyalso
the
for this
same
nouns
ka ? shall I read
; I
moshimasu
tanomi
following are
The
364.
purpose
agemasho
Yonde
kureta
Jochu
kure'ru.
followed
it to you
request you.
of the
some
humble
common
more
and
honorific
HUMBLE
PLAIN
HONORIFIC
chichi
chichi
to-sama
ha ha
liaha
kd-sama
yado
taku
Husband
(lowerclass)1
J
(upper class)
teishu
I danna
\ uchi
danna
sama
[ shujin
kanai
Wife
(lowerclass)
")
kanai
o-kami-san
"
(upper class)
oku-san
o-kami-san
1 oku-sama
"
Son
musuko
musuko
musuko
Daughter
musume
musume
o-jo-san
ani
nii-san
Elder
J
brother)
Elder sister
365.
O
tegami tco
366.
way
Plain
that
san
ne-san
one
nouns
may
has
tacked
the exaltative
honorific
be made
uke-torimashita
Custom
(lowerclass)
(upper class)
; I
the
idea
have
received your
honorific
has
by prefixingthe words
prefixes
on
become
very
vague
go
or
letter.
certain
to
:
thus
nouns
in such
cha tea,
yu
hot
are
generallythough
not
'
*Kudasaru
may
only be
used
of
verb, if the
stem
has two
or
more
syllables.-
OF
We
369.
also make
may
which
(or
sister',imdto
sama
THE
is
some
will be
san
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
honorific
nouns
polite). Thus:
more
imoto
'your younger
In
370.
JAPANESE
79
sister'.
put the
San
musuko
no
be the
might
son, are
employed when
ambiguity.
callinga woman
by her personal name
o
to be polite. However
the o must
not be
Yuki
San
Miss
: 0
(Japanese)syllables
wish
we
more
than
two
Bamboo.
You
374. Besides
this
Miss
to whom
to anyone
AVC
the
verb
same,
375.
as
verb
by
aru
of
doing, we
respectful.
and
honorifics
The
Here
strange.
are
found
be
kudasai
O-kage
sama
de ;
sama
deshlta
seica
wish
make
of
san
gozaru,
used
of the
politealways
of
which
women
serves
are
when
who
tinguish
to dis-
superior,
speaking
performs
the
inflexions of
what
is the
By frequently
are
especially
markedly polite
politephrases in which
common
San
and
daro.
still more
conversation
more
and
has
name
Take
(Ki-n-ko).
person
thing which
in ways
San
use
without
da, datta
if the
Snow.
be used
must
of those
instead
generallyprefixed
used
which
to be
our
is
of the
irrespective
instead
verb
often
few
to
the
can
are
Gomen
are
simple use
honorifics,which
yours
of the verb
desho
desu, deshlta,and
fond
very
the
0 Kin-ko
nor
and
from
courtesy,
If you
San,
words
mashita, masho,
in masu,
replacingthe
0 Sonoe
inferior
are
owe
the
use
say
of humble
politeinflexions
certain
are
cannot
use
things which
my
there
Tanaka's
of
cause
When
373.
when
Mr
san
foreigner
fics
honori-
me,
; excuse
by
your
;
(lit.
august pardon grant).
influence,(lit.
shade).
by Mr honourable
able
it
kind
for your
assistance,(lit. was Mr honour-
kind
thanks
help).
O kinodoku
sama
0 sasshi moshimasu
am
very
I
sorry
for your
deeply sympathize
Mr
sake, (lit.
with
you,
honourable
regret).
I say honourable
(lit.
sympathy).
Go-kuro
O
deshlta ; thanks
sama
machidd
sama
me
; excuse
for your
for
it was
trouble, (lit.
keeping you
waiting
so
august trouble).
able
Mr honourlong, (lit.
Mr
long-waiting).
Go
was
0
done
taikutsu
de
; you
gozaimashltaro
august tedium).
jama itashimashita
honourable
excuse
obstacle).
me
must
for
have
felt
I have
having interruptedyou, (lit.
80
ELEMENTARY
busata itashimashita
Go
have
I
(lit.
In
376.
Do
I have
been
remiss
sadly
august remissness).
regardto honorifics,there are
about
calling upon
you.
done
things to be carefullyavoided
apply San or any .other honorific to yourself.
mix up politeand impolite turns
of phrase in one
sentence.
1) Never
2)
GRAMMAR
not
two
datta,say ikimashlta
of ikimashlta ga dame
ga dame
deshita,or
stead
In-
ittagadame
datta.
importance
utmost
a
letter,A, B, C,
I, and also
Part
questionof speaking
The
377.
is
sentence
in the
of
one
or
Vocabulary,Part
authority or anger,
III.
the
in
sentence
that
means
the
Exercises,
tone
of the
C ordinary politeness.
7"
familiarity,
respect.
378. This classification must
idea of the
subjectand
rough
ordinary acquaintance
it is better to be too
of doubt
use
probably be
servant, C would
literally
; however, it gives a
be of some
help. In speaking to an
may
styleB and stillless A ; in speakingto your
so
do not
be taken
not
CHAPTER
words
that
in
case
PREPOSITIONS.
Japanese
serve
to mark
In
VIII.
POSTPOSITIONS"
379. The
too
are
the
relation of
refer
and
not
word
one
before
prepositionsare,
as
to
our
therefore,
called
postpositions.
The principal
de, e, ga, ka, kara, made, mo, na, ni,
postpositionsare:
the
For
is used, consult the Vocabulary,
shi,to, wa, wo, ya, yori.
way each one
380.
no,
Part III.
381
nouns
382.
The
Postpositions
generally are
they
Two
sometimes
or
even
placed
after
three
postpositions
may
may
follow tach
be found
no
ni de
de
mo
iva
o
or
words
equivalentto
other
in
follow adverbs.
Watashi
nouns
arimasen
; it
is not
mine.
anybody.
Japanese.
Vocabulary, in their
As examples
to, yori, etc.
in the
may
serve
; I can
ni mieru
ASOKO
ASOKO
wo
NAKA
ASOKO
NO
HAKO
came
in
mentioned
from
box.
in the
;
from
out
8, the
box.
there
; it came
58,
it in the
there
out
kara deta
NAKA
As
387.
; it
see
; I looked
mimashita
wo
kara deta
can
; I looked
miinashlta
NO
HAKO
it there
see
ni niieru ; I
XAKA
xo
HAKO
of
gerunds
sometimes
correspond
to
prepositions.
our
Likewise, in 151
388.
translated
be
Wa
389.
showed
we
Ga
both
may
often
may
verbs.
by Japanese compound
and
English prepositionalverbs
that
be used
after
subject of the
the
verb
and
the
problem
is
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
82
an
It
and
trust
later
to
on
instinct,in the
your
ed
determin-
not
cases
rules.
these
by
The
luck, and
to your
beginner may
derive
consolation
some
the
from
fact that
there
is
good
and
should
X '.
we
it.
The
wish
or
to
of mind
state
friend
inform
round
taking
big building; the subjectis there before his
it is the Foreign Office,the Post Office or
a
eyes, but
what
he does
it is.
He
ka ? what
wa
nan
Kore
wa
Nippon-Ginko
Similar
hito
Shio
u'ff
Wa
before
am
to the
is this ?
desu
above
; this is the
is the rule
Bank
that
of
Japan.
is used
wa
when
the
Ano
3)
desu
struction
Japanese conrequiresthe subjectto be placed by itself first,and then followed
or
question in regard to it, beginning with an interrogativepronoun
adverb
'I
whether
find out
to
am
Kore
2)
by
applied to
a
across
know
asks
wish
instance,if I
For
come
not
be
we
dare
wa
dono
has
effect of
*For
wa
mono-oki
further
is that
imasa
ka ? how
separating
what
ni arimasu
information
see
from
I want
Wa
much
the
rest
what
to
to
ka ?
Imbrie's
man
callingespecialattention
Nashi
ka ? who
gurai mazatte
the
it and
desu
say
follows.
(inthis)?
what
sentence
It is
as
if
we
comes
said
(orask) is this'.
He, shokudo
and
salt is there
of the
Ga.
ni
arimasu.
Are
the
pears
OF
in the
As
JAPANESE
? no,
pantry
they are
pantry ?)
in the
they
are
THE
of
consequence
SPOKEN
in the
this,
83
LANGUAGE
dining-room. (I
wa
is not
used
when
there
is
speaking of
am
after the
subject in
the
pears,
subordinate
clause.
4)
Wa
is
generallyused
Watakushi
Wa
5)
zva
391
Ga
and
subjectthat
'X
He
to
does
ga
a) We
be
wish
or
applied.
friend
ka ? is this the
mean
if this
implied one :
they please).
an
not
or
go
the
is not
; that
consider
is the
as
as
ask
ask
might
all followed
?) are
by ga
ilia ka ? who
ga so
b) Another
to the bank
bank, pleasetell
it is ' ; but
what
me
is the bank'.
of the above
and
that
interrogative
nani, who ? which ?
so
the
rule is,that
above
ga, and
the
the
in
wa
sentences
thing
compared,
Kore
yori wa are ga ii ; that is better than this.
2) Except in the case of contrast, ga is used with
has the meaning of, 'there is' have (got)'
:
is
him
which
subjecttakes
generallyseparated off by
comparison,
is
may
bank.
said
of
application
which
to
be represented
to take
me
Dare
somebody,
of mind
state
particularcase
inform
to
The
may
bank
pleasetell me
the bank,
may
find out,
to
instance,
'
not
pronouns,
formal
desu
ginko desu
Are
what
(othersmay
imposing-lookingbuildinghe
an
if this is not
For
'.
ga ginko
Kore
wish
we
predicateshould
is B
coming
on
least
at
in negative sentences.
speciallycommon
is used in elliptical
with only a noun,
sentences
interrogative
(414,5) :
? how
about
the dog ? or, what
of the dog ?
is used : 1 ) when
it is a question of selecting
the subject; i.e. the predicate
is known
by
contrast,
is
6) Wa
Inu
mairimasu
wa
; I shall go,
with
which
containing a
the subject
the
subjectof
when
aru
it
'
Kane
ga arimasu
3) Except
in the
ka ? have
can
392.
In the
Ano
kata
is he
is Mr
Ano
kata
that
any
money
before
of contrast, ga is used
case
Nihon-go ga deki-nai
4) Ga (or no) is used
which
got
(in the
deki'ru
sense
of
'
who
you
; I cannot
the
with
speak Japanese.
subjectof a subordinate
followingexamples
wa
?). The
desu
San
Yamada
might
answer
and
wa
ga
ka ? is that
be
lie, ano
are
clause
; see
328.
contrasted.
Mr
Yamada
Suzuki
San
Mr
Yamada
gentleman
kata
wa
(if not,
desu ; no,
he
Suzuki.
kata ga Yamada
is Mr Yamada
ga
tree.
Yamada
San
San
?).
desu
The
ka ? is that
answer
desti ; no,
Mr
might
Yamada
gentleman
be
He,
is the
ano
ki
no
(if not,
84
ELEMEN'TAKY
GKAMMAK
ti'a
desu
; this
wa
ii no
Kore
tea
ii ; this is
ii
ga
good
desu
no
(and
ka ? is this
Kore
Kore
if not,
?).
ga ginko desu
Kore
one
bank
is the
which
one
ka ? is
not
that
buildingover
? (ora bad
good one
(not a bad one)
this the good one
there)is the
?).
one
this
bank.
one
(or
is
good.
is the
other
the
good
?).
ga ii
Some
of
; this
these
'
'
the
speakingof
agent
'
Kisha
de iku ; to
Daiku
ni kosJi iraesasemashita
go
by
train.
; I had
it made
by
carpenter.
In the
3)
for three.
5)
When
is used
noun
it takes the
defuben da
Inaka
as
postpositionde.
; it is such
iku tsumori
Ame
de
This
de is often used
mo
predicateor
in constructions
imitatinga gerund,
desti ; I intend
after the
no
to
which
go
it is not
even
to
serves
convenient.
if it rains.
substantivize
verbs
and
adjectives:
kami
Kono
it is very
Nihon
iva
no
was
made
in
Japan,
good.
Kyaku ga kita
to
de dekita
no
de ikare-nakatta
visitor
came
to see
me
so
wasn
't able
go.
(J) When
noun
is used
adverbiallyit
(Compare 218).
Kin
ni mieru
is followed
by the
postpositionni..
OF
THE
JAPANESE
SPOKKN
LANGUAGE
CHAPTER.
THE
OTHER
85
IX.
PARTS
OF
SPEECH.
ADVERBS.
3S4.
which
Words
in
3)
some
the
cases
adverbial
form
in ni is in
is
but there is no
use
equivalentto
ing
correspond-
adverb
an
de
: maru
quite.
without
Nouns
5)
postposition :
any
these
Like
konnichi
today
adverb-nouns
asuko
that
place, i.e.
take
;
ordinary nouns,
may
any postposition
until today.
be converted
into adverbs
:
by reduplication
0) A few ordinary nouns
may
ho side ; tabi-tabi often, from tabi time ; etc.
hobo everywhere, from
to be in excess
; kiri only,from
7) Stems of verbs : amari too, from amaru
there.
made
konnichi
kiru
to
cut.
8) Gerunds
hokora-zu
395.
verbs
of
all without
There
is
hajimetefor
exception,from
:
the
hajime'ruto begin ;
nokoru
to
to be left
which
to
over.
is sometimes
added
; as
The
to
which
is found
at
the end
of other
adverbs
and
which
forms
now
origin: chanto,
is perhaps often of the same
integralpart of the word itself,
kitto,motto, sotto, zutto.
chitto,chotto,jitto,
397. Onomatopes form
a very
important class of adverbs in Japanese. They
has its own
in fact, and each one
several hundreds
are
extremely numerous,
of
his while to learn many
The beginner will not find it worth
specialuse.
the
be
seen
by
often formed
them
at first. They are
by reduplicationas may
an
following few
don-don,
examples
guzu-guzu,
mago-mago,
mecha-mccha,
niko-niko,
."oro-soro,
in
rapid succession
or
grumbling);
(of loitering,
bewildered)
;
(ofbeing
(ofconfusion) ;
(of smiling);
slowlv.
86
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
in
Adverbs
398.
Japanese
Osoroshlku
bad.
zcarui,very
Zuibun
hayaku aruku,
399.
There
is
using
hon
Go
found
walk
in
Japanese which
when
necessary
The
corresponds to 'yes'.
is to say,
Tea
fast.
very
affirmative
verb
the humble
to
word
no
replyingin the
of
way
hai, e
he and
or
usual
to
find your
book
E, arimashlta
yes,
it.
It
I have
said
hardly
a nearer
approach to yes
de gozaimasu) which
means
that
'
'
picture? Hai,
my
seen
you
hai ken
hai,
in the
'
lie
or
by
expression so
that
'
is
so
and
'
itself
desu
which
yes'. We get
politely,say 5
takes the place
means
(or
more
sometimes
yes '.
our
'
400.
have
it.
seen
be
can
'
ka ?
nasaimashlta
goran
ico
shimashlta
'
No
may
be translated
by He
; but
it is better to
the
repeat
verb
in
correspondingnegative inflexion.
401
It must
be borne
objectivefact
the
wajk
to
Zuibun
the
English may
quickly.
warui, dreadfullybad.
Hayaku aruku,
of
in
as
adverbs.
other
You
mind.
jibun
may
often
de koshiraeia
what
to
nor
hear
of
Japanese
'
'
like this
did you
Doko
buy
'
No,
"
no
that
refers not
no
they
de katia
it ?
'
or
yes
questionsupposes
it myself.
result
you
Where
i.e.your
The
the
have
things
desu.
no
that
in mind
think
to
is in your
desu
ka ?
made
it
is not
so,
lie
"
myself ;
I made
is,that when
this custom
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
tetsudatte agemasu
Besides
the
yes, of
to mo
case
words
themselves, it
of the
lower
class,say
(b) when
what
you
think
of
mentioned,
to the
I will
answering
is well to
notice
to
or
lie,tetsudaimasen
what
that
the
is in the
mind
no,
I won't.
rather
than
Japanese,especiallythose
'
'
they
they believe is
said and they think
it
course
yes
'
'
yes
is
the
practically
safest
answer
to
give.
yes ;
say
or
what
OF
When
402.
THE
the
SPOKEN
LANGUAGE
87
in the affirmative
verb
JAPANESE
negative
or
the
as
be.
case
may
prefer the affirmative form
beginner should
is to
When
repeat the
asking a
and, when
tion
ques-
he
reallywants
to get a true answer,
avoid
showing in the question what his own
opinion is.
However, should he use the negative form and be in doubt as to the
meaning
of the reply, he must
try to obtain an explicitanswer
and not merely a
sayo
de gozaimasu or an He.
ka ? aren't you coming today ?
Kyo kimasen
lie yes
(?),no
This
ka ?
last
are
you
question will
403. The
'
other
Some
(?).
ka ? kimasen
Kimasu
adverbs
'
mentioned
were
in
the
chapter
do
or
Pronouns
on
shite.
see
334
et seqq.
CONJUNCTIONS.
404. The
'
'
conjunction and
1) By placing to after each
Sato to, pan
2)
the
Ya
to, niku
between
noun
kaimashita
wo
is translated
nouns
; I
bought
some
sugar,
bread
used
and
meat.
especiallywhen
list is not
Inu
3)
ya
Da
Inu
dogs
no
da
and
or
cats
4) Mo
is
Sakana
Tokyo ni
ga suki or Inu
(and other animals).
niku
mo
may
placedafter
also be
may
da
Yokohama
meaning
Pan
ni, sakana
of
'
ni
and
mo
is
both
'
suki ; I
ga
fond
of
'
and
"
am
after
each
the
except
noun
last
it
'
also
ni, niku
idea
noun,
to ka
animals).
includingthe last.
I will
enumerations
in
each
neko
the
when
noun
kaimasho
mo
be used
has the
to ka
no
mo
5) Ni
to ka
neko
no
other
-wo
matte
ikimasho
I will take
bread,
fish and
also
meat.
6) Between
'
nouns
which
are
expressed in Japanese :
405. The joiningof verbs or clauses
1) The verb or adjectiveat the end
the
gerundial form
gerund (393, 5) :
Hon
friend.
wo
remember
katte tomodachi
ni
that
is effected
of each
a
noun
agemashlta;
follows
as
bought
by
book
is often
and
not
evening.
clause,except
followed
'
the
last,is put in
de is construed like
and
gave
it to
my
88
ELEMENTARY
Shina
nedan
yoroshlkute,
ga
GRAMMAR
yasui
ga
; the
and
qualityis good
the
price is
cheap.
2) The
3) Shi
does
is used
take
not
thus
be used
at
the end
of each
clause, except
the
verbs, and
after
This
shi.
shi is
after
hito
Ano
Shina
Kiki
sureba
hanasu
mo
mi
shown
as
warattari
quality is good
in these
shita ; I both
mo
cheap.
5) The frequentative
Shabettari
the
yasui ;
mo
is used
yoroshikerebanedan
mo
kakimasu
shi,ji mo
that
man
speak
can
can
conditional
mo
Shina
he
ii shi nedan
mo
The
4)
Nihon-go
wa
and
Japanese
is
verb may
of the
stem
(82,9).
last
heard
and
pricecheap.
examples :
and
saw.
mo
the
is
good
and
the
price
shite ita de
ka ? weren't
arimasen
wa
talkingand
you
laughing ?
6) After
verbs like
it is translated
by
'
'
'
and
go
the stem
of the
7) Sentences
sometimes
pleasego
verb
and
be
'
',when
come
and
ni
and
'
means
purpose
or
object.
fetch it.
joined by
such
phrases as
shite
(soshlte),
besides that '. These expressionsare
having done so ', sore ni, sono
ue,
after clauses ending in a noun
also used occasionally
ni or to.
or
is used :
no
S) Sometimes
conjunctivalword nor specialconstruction
may
so
'
Doko
no,
Natsu
nice
suzushii, fuyu
wa
place,cool
Kane
ni
to iu o kata da ? where
nan
and
summer
nakusu, shigotowa
wa
natta
in
what
with
wa
is he
is his
attakai,jitsuni ii tokoro da
; it is
name
reallya
very
in winter.
warm
namakeru,
losingmoney
and
to iu wake
doing
no
de Chobe
San
work, Chobe
sukkari
became
bimbo
quite a
man.
poor
406.
1)
'And'
The
between
gerundialform
the
last.
Shirokute
kirei
white
and
2)
English we
The
the
qualityis
3) When
sentence
an
white.
to employ two
in
clauses in Japanese where
adjectivescoupled by 'and' :
is good and
cheap ; shina ga yoroshlkutenedan ga yasui, (lit.
good, and price cheap).
adjectiveis at the end of a clause which is not the end of a complete
only
article
pretty.
use
it may
necessary
two
be treated
as
above, 405.
90
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
Final
like
Interjections
41 0.
a,
after desu).
(generally
mono
sa, wa.
mo,
wa,
(forthreats).
are
pronounced sometimes
zo
yo,
he,etc.
e, ne,
long
and
short.
sometimes
CHAPTER
X.
SYNTAX.
the
of
Construction
411.
sentence.
In
Japanese, qualifyingwords
of course, come
after the
they qualify*. Postpositions,
which they belong.
or
Akai
to
Akai
hon
no
Akai
hon
no
nedan
mita
412.
time
place,or
or
clauses
dative
word
ni
the
an
write
ekitto ^kakimasho;
5a letter *to my
inverted
do
and
not
Hhis
evening,
'
say
dependent clause
I cannot
go
because
kara ikaremasen.
isogashii
am
is put
I
am
The
regular
dependent clause partakes of the
kara ; I can 't go,
I 'm
isogashii
the
then
afterthought: ikaremasen,
3if I
mother.
another, the
go' ;
I cannot
busy
am
on
depends logically
verb last. You
principal
on
clause
one
first and
yesterday.
is generally as
follows : adverbs
of
which emphasis is laid ; subject,when expressed;
adverb : verb : lKomban
( -watakushi ica) 3hima
saw
"tegami zvo
7will
free, 2I 6certainly
When
Japanese sentence
any
priceof
man
; accusative
kd-san
4o
dattara
the
hito ; the
order of
The
word
hon
Kind
come
...
busy.
413.
the
The
no
de katta
Adjectives
you
daijina
great
subjectis qualifiedby
that
is enough.
;
the bank
bought it.
de takusan
Ginko
the
when
case
Sore
thus
care.
may
are
hear
sometimes
both
o-jo-aanand
kono
daijina
placed in
onaji liako
anata
no
an
and
order
word
which
sounds
o-ju-sanyour
like
this
daughter,
mo
; this is
of
ly
particular-
also,dake only,etc.
strange
same
(389-392),occasionally
wa,
whom
Western
to
box
ears
likewise,anata
you
take
such
OF
Takusan
kimashita
; two
ikimasho
Watashi
mo
Watashi
dake
JAPANESE
; there
arimasu
Futari
THE
is
SPOKEN*
91
LANGUAGE
plenty.
persons
came.
I'll go also.
ikimashita
only I went.
In verbal phrases used attributively,
the subjecttakes ga or no (328). Ganku
kalta
e a
no
(orga)
picturepainted by Ganku.
The
of contrast
object in Japanese takes the postpositionwo, in cases
occasionallywa ; these however, are omitted if the objectis qualifiedby such
words as mo
also, dake only, etc.
Tamago wa kaimashita ga, niku wa arimasen deshita ; I bought some
eggs but
there
was
meat
no
be had.
to
The
often
becomes
the subject in Japanese.
English objective case
in which this happens :
followingare the principalcases
of a potentialverb.
See 1 29 ; 1 33.
accusative
1 ) The
of a desiderative form often, but not
2) The accusative
always, becomes
in
subject Japanese.
ga mitaku
Kamakura
verbs
The
3)
Ei-go ga
Kane
iva
Kudamono
Tabako
4) See
In the
to
for
wakaru
; I
understand, iru
understand
also
see
Kamakura
words
hoshii desirous,
money
; I
need
a
money.
pear.
161.
independently,
the
cases
the
dislike tobacco.
used
suru
above
; I
to
and
English.
need
to
wish
the
kirai dislike.
anything, and
; it takes
ga irimasu
Taro
tea
wakaru
fondness
suki
arimasen
wa
The
English subject,when
expressed,takes
ni,
wa,
ni
or
Japanese.
in
So iimashita
he said
ga bydki da ; my
Kanai
2) In answering
Kore
wa
dare
no
so.
wife
is ill.
question,the words
of the
no
questionare
; whose
book
are
often
repeated.
not
is this ?"
mine.
The
time
(sincewe
hat ?
met).
92
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
Sonna
thing
baka
I 'm
ka) ?
going
not
do
to
such
silly
that.
as
Nani
Into ga shinda
ano
ni
Makoto
Dozo
Moshi,
to
de
sama
ni
sake.
me
Kin.
Miss
to
(iu no
kinodoku
San
O Kin
kindly
(dekiru mono
koto ga
na
chotto
nc-san
(o-ide nasai) ;
waitress, just
say,
here
come
moment.
Kimi
tokoro
no
wa
(o iki
Achira
e
nasai); go
followingconstruction
The
kata ga
Ano
4) Japanese
zvo.
is the
which
'but'
same
wa
so
gone
what
Areba
to
to
if I had
knowrn
keredomo, ga.
1 ;
you
say
there
were
that
man
wakareba).
ni, ni,
no
Englishsentence
an
against it).
; I wish
yd gozaimasu ga.
great deal
off after
finished
we
etc.
keredomo
desu
desu
no
(ikeba" iku
break
if
as
of note
worthy
ika-nakatia
wa
often
'nevertheless'"
or
Sore
is also
have
sentences
live ?
you
away.
ikeba watashi
going,I wouldn't
was
do
170, 4
is true
with
171, 2
no
or
word
mono
like
172, 2, b).
doubt, but (thereis
;
be said
some
but
(I hardlythink there
are).
sureba dekiru
Ko
way
tried
if you
Tenki
been
5)
ga
no
but
ni
or
ko sureba
(you haven
't
dekiru
mono
wo
tried,althoughyou
yokerebaiku no deshlta ga
(itwas raining).
; I
would
have
; you
could
ought
gone
to
do
it in
have
if the
done
weather
this
so).
had
fine but
A
in an
elliptically
sense.
interrogative
?
dog
dog
This may
where
has the dog recovered ?
is the dog ?
will you
mean
:
with
the
to
?
almost
circumstances.
or
bring
anything according
dog along
you
after a noun
(followedor not by a postposi6) Desu ka ? is used elliptically
tion),
the
of
adverbial
form
The
difference
an
adverb,
an
or a gerund.
adjective,
and
this construction
the
in 5) is,that the conbetween
one
struction
justmentioned
in wa
which
introduce
of
to
conversation
about
serves
a new
subject
want
to supplement or complete our
information, whereas desu ka ? serves
we
which
is
imperfect.
knowledge
If you meet
the road you might ask : Gakkd desu ka? I see you are
a child on
; is it to school ?
going somewhere
Somebody might say to me : So shttara iya desho ? if I do such and such a
desu ka ?
: Watashi
thing, it would probably be disagreeable. I might answer
?
to
are
me
referring
you
Sono nimotsu wo
izeaite kure tie up that parcel. Kitsuku
desu ka ? do you
it tied up tightly?
want
Inu
noun
wa
followed
? how
about
by
the
wa
may
be used
? what
'
of the
'
'
'
'
'
OF
Ueno
Ashlta
walk
going to
JAPANESE
SPOKEN
going to Ueno
am
LANGUAGE
93
tomorrow.
Aruite desu ka ?
Are you
there ?
will notice
reader
The
iku I
THE
that
these
tightly(thatyou
7) The gerund
that
Sore
ammari
wa
done
have
is often
followed
noun
it
want
by
used
elliptically
; see
de is often
58,
equivalent to
200,
gerund
.(arimasu);
18
I don't
them
Is it
Remember
8.
393, 5.
think
ought
you
to
that.
8) It is worthy of
that
when
the
words.
m"te
result cannot
be
representedproperly in print :
domo
for your kindness
Senjitstiwa
the
arigatogozaimashita ; thanks
very much
day.
415. Negatives. There are no negative pronouns
in Japanese : instead, the
verb is put in the negative and the pronoun
in the positive
:
Nanni
shira-nai ; I know
mo
nothing,(lit.I don't know anything,or I ignore
other
everything).
The
negative of combinations
putting the
did
'he
second
verb
bring
we
though logically
came).
often
result is that
kuru
negative and
in the
ko-nakatta
it' is motte
not
The
like motte
to
kita
not
(lit.
are
sometimes
carrying it,he
ambiguous.
The
Deki-nal
I cannot
417.
koto
do
to
by
418.
You
may
fact that
419. An
in
it
(but
it is
it is not
(lit.
difficult),
fact that
employed
in the
conveys
narimasen
very
frequently. The
negative present
meaning
of
conditional
obligationand
commonest
followed
may
struction
con-
by
ike-nai
generally be
be done
it must
in this way,
it won't
(lit.
do not
thus).
Shi-nakereba
not
do
can
'must'.
shi-nakereba
do
verb
This
nara-nai.
Ko
negatives are
of all is
or
it).
Double
translated
nai
iva
find three
even
nara-nai
it is
koto de
thing
negativesin Japanese :
an
obligatorything, (lit.it
zva nai ; it is not
which
it
won
Ko-nai
uchi ni
before
to
is sometimes
Japanese :
't do not
he
comes,
is
do).
translated
(lit.during
by
his not
the
negative
coming).
94
GRAMMAR
ELEMENTARY
contains
if the sentence
However
at the
necessary
end
In familiar
In
Am
or
kae
is sometimes
regardingnumbers
Questions
Japanese
English, a
in
as
instead
used
adverbs
and
interrogativepronouns
403.
422.
of the
sentence.
ka is not
adverb,
or
came
speech
Various
421.
an
end
ga kita ? who
Dare
ka ? is it cold ?
desu
Samui
seqq.
formed
Interrogationsare
420.
of ka.
mentioned
are
336
in
et
explained in 277.
are
is often
request
made
in the
of
form
question.
Hon
ka ? would
kudasaimasen
kashite
wo
you
be kind
enough
to lend
rne
your
book?
423. What
is
question in Englishmay
one
become
two
three in
or
Japanese.
407, 1).
which in English expect for answer
424. Negative interrogations
'yes' are
sometimes
made, in familiar Japanese, by putting the principalverb in the
affirmative and adding ja nai ka ? isn't that so ? (165,11 ; 63).
425. Ne which
in the speech
is often heard at the end of a sentence, especially
force and may
often
be transof women,
frequentlyhas a quasi-interrogative
ated by 'isn't that so ?'
ask questionsby finishing
the sentence
with a gerund
sometimes
426. Women
with
of
the
voice.
a risinginflexion
(58,18 ; 200, 8).
pronounced
the expression of one's
of another's words
or
Quotations. The repetition
own
thoughts is generallydone in Japanese in the form of a direct quotation.
verb
A direct quotation is expressedby to, ko, or so, and
like iu, hanasu,
a
To is used always after,ko generallybefore, and so generally
etc.
kiku, omou,
the
words
after,
quoted.*
Nichiyo made ni kaeru to iimashita ; he said : I shall be back on Sunday '.
427.
'
tenki daro
Yamada
Yamada
to
ni
ni, sugu
to
put
omoimasu
no
it will be fine.
kudasai'
nio-ide
to itle kite
kure
and
go
ask
Mr
immediately.
come
no
''Jibuti
The
'
densha
negaimasti*;
not
; I think
to omoimasu
San
Yokohama
yd
'
'
the Yokohama
head
your
nimotsu
'
ni ko kaite arimasu
or
zca
; 'Everyone had
your
better
take
out
de
jibun
Mado
have
tram-cars
hands
minna
words
his
of the
motte
own
kao ya te
this notice : 'You
kara
window
iku
ed
request-
are
'.
ho ga ii ' ; watashi
parcel';
that's what
necessarilythe very
quoting will change, if
not
is
dasa-nai
wo
wa
so
I think.
words
of
the
needs
be,
the
of these words
used :
Fune
none
are
nasai,
ga tsukimashita
and
ask
if the boat has arrived.
hand
with both
On the other
a
pleonasticconstruction
'
to ar.d "~) is sometimes
to so iimashita, Mr
Suzuki
employed : Suzuki San wa, 'doyo-bi ni kaeru
'
go
"aid
he
would
return
on
Saturday.
ka
OF
instead
used
be
A
humble
and
honorifics
ni
Kirei
koto
after
'tte
desu
428.
hanaslii
speak
to
Yamada
is
and
versa,
pronouns
may
'Tokyo
wa
Tokyo';
to
irrassharu'
although
the
to
actual
actual
wish
to
kimashlta
came
to
to
Mr
Yamada
and
said
Danna
perhaps
were
speak
to
itte
Yamada
words
equivalent
often
to
(lit. Mr
you,
's
I
am'
ga
sama
husband.
your
iimasii
or
iimashtta,
to
is
quotation.
'
he
sama
going
am
gozaimasu
ga
says
indirect
An
that'
it 's
pretty
quotation
is
'.
sometimes
by
rendered
of
means
yd
ni
'so
Ashita
such
kuru
Tell
Tell
not
itte
will
kure
tell
come
quotations
to
use
him
to
(lit.
tomorrow,
come
him
tell
in
tomorrow).
are
them,
and
the
turn
in
sentence
Japanese
the
employed,
occasionally
such
way
as
Haru
Shige
yobashUe
he
indirect
prefer
them
(so)
ni
that
Although
generally
avoid
yd
so
way
429.
zvo
to
Mr
''tie which
frequently
used
wished
you').
colloquial
The
ni
anata
shltai
hanashi
he
to
vice
or
Danna
'I
said
'
speak
to
words
95
iku.
ga
said
and
wish
LANGUAGE
etc.
mistress
master
San
Yamada
plain
name,
her
to
SPOKEX
into
proper
say
Tokyo
were
came
the
osshaimashita
JAPANESE
words
of
will
servant
words
THE
to
to
kure.
call
here=call
come
rikisha=cause
Haru
Shige
to
Haru
call
wo
kure.
yonde
rikisha
Shige
ni
kuruma
to
JE
JE
"fc A
3T
Jtt.
-ft
yu
)K
^S
|j
iE
If
fi-
JE
JE
IE
iE
JK
n
*-"
"
-4t
x~\
ff
#r
*t
*
"fr
^
i
Ui
BT
T
nr
x
1^
T
0IJ
"
I
-y
ft
-t
A
tfc
1
T
tf
"fl
of
List
a.
n.,
Abbreviations.
auxiliary numeral
interj.,
interjection
interr., interrogation,interrogative
according, accusative
ace.,
irreg.,irregular
act., active
lit.,literal(ly)
adj.,adjective(s),
adjectival
n.,
neg.,
aff.,affix,affixed, affirmative
nom.,
num.,
numeral,
auxiliary
pass.,
passive
caus.,
causative
pers.,
person(al),etc.
cogn.,
cognate
phr., phrases
aux.,
negative, negation
nominative
numerical
pi.,plural
composition, compound(s)
comp.,
noun(s)
cond., conditional
ppn.,
conj.,conjunction, conjugation
pol.,polite
pot., potential
corruption, corrupted
corr.,
postposition
preceding (word)
prec.,
dat., dative
der., derivative(s)
pref.,prefix,prefixed
desid., desiderative
pres.,
ell.,ellipsis,
elliptical(ly)
prob., probable
Eng., English
pron.,
esp.,
especial(ly)
q.,
excl., exclamation
q.
expressing
expr.,
present
pronoun,
adj.,quasi-adjective
quasi -postposition
q. ppn.,
refl.,reflexive
f., from
fern.,feminine, used
by
rel.,relative
women
fig.,figurative,etc.
sing.,singular
subj.,subject
freq.,frequent(iy),frequentative
suf., suffix,suffixed
gen.,
generally,genitive
sup.,
superlative
t., transitive
hon., honorific
humble
hum.,
termination,
term.,
usual
i.,intransitive
usu.,
impol., impolite
v.,
ind., indicative
v.i.,verb
intransitive
inf.,infinitive
v.t., verb
transitive.
iufl.,inflexion
w.,
Black-face
The
letter
'
an
pronunciation
pronounce,
quasi-
A'
ordinary
refer
numbers
A, B, C
D,
and
'
D'
the
found
should
sentences
way;
or
to
be
are
paragraphs
after
used
somewhat
to
each
verb
with
of Part
example
inferiors
terminal
(ly)
only
II.
gives
'
B'
formally polite.
an
are
idea
of the
familiar
degree
*
C'
are
of
ness
polite-
polite in
VOCABULARY
A,
6) Various.
dislike,etc.
shdko
that.
iu ;
surprise, admiration,
expr.
pain,
Like
a.
j.
Inter
a.
sorrow,
iu ju na
; a iu yd
of ; like that,
that
na
that kind
of ;
te
The
the
to
do
way
wrong
other
way
about.
abunai.
Dangerous
abunai
koto
wo
sum
something
koto
abunai
escape.
abunai
koto
bydki
ano
nai
wa
(B)
abunai
wa
it
(C) :
was
there
(B)
is
ni
abunai
me
abunai
tenki
abunai
hanashi
to be
au
illness
is
Fat
ivo
abura
oil
(as before
! look
care
waste
time.
to expose
others)
mortify
; to
; to
tease.
me
is gen.
atchi). There.
; be off.
get away
pron.
(B)
iki nasai
and
there.
: here
Comp.: a(t)chi-ko(t}chi
(pron. also atchi -kotchi),[achi
achi-kochi,
and
Here
sagasu
achi-kochi
ni
aru
v.i. [cogn. w.
agaru,
1 ) To rise ; go up
everywhere.
everywhere,
nedan
higher
house.
the
than
ascend
agari nasai
when
to
move
up
(B)
(The Japanese
level
of the
go in).
in
please come
and
mats
ground,
humbly
going to another's house.
A1mo
agarimashitaga o rusu
when
out
(D) : you were
(intothe
de
one's
own
gozaimashlta
I called yesterday.
speaking of eating,
politelywhen
drinking or smoking of the 2nd person.
agari nasai (B) : please help yourself;
4) Used
eat
ga
stopped
up.
to
wo
age-ru
age-ru
wo
and
the
weather
has
cleared
to
put away
bed.
Comp.
gift.
: a
mdshi-age-ru :
to tell.
mochi -age-ru
to lift up.
: to
yobi-age-ru
you
speaking of
kaki-age-ru:
to
: to
shi-age-ru
when
3) Used
(drink
age-ru
age-ru
ageru-mono
enter
you
complete.
age-ru
wo
wo
nedoko
; ascend.
:
koe
kami
v.t.J.
ageru
house).
you
4) To finish
down.
are
down.
ka
shigotowo
there ; every
seek
to
found
ayattari-sagatfari sum
so
up and
5) Various.
where.
achi-kochi
2) To
move
the
oil
v.i.].
to
politestill;
mine.
or
nani
: an
's faults
person
painting.
abura-kami
: oil-paper.
abura-jimi : grease-spot, [shimi a stain].
aburakkoi
: greasy
(oftaste), [koi thick].
atchi
the expenses
2) Used
Comp.
abura-e
no
(inmanual
progress
Comp.
meshi-agaru : Like 4) but more
said of eating and drinking.
deki-agaru: to be completed.
: to jump up.
tobi-agaru
sum
agetari-sagetari
humbly of
out
make
to
agaru
story.
grease.
: to
uru
tone,
wo
danger.
to
weather.
doubtful
: a
(yo) .'take
abunai
abura.
abura
exposed
doubtful
ga
cover
danger.
no
that
narrow
serious.
very
find
can
accomplishments).
gakko e agaru : to enter school (saidof child
who
goes for first time).
kome ga agarimashita(C) : rice has gone
up
(in price).
? (B) : how
ikura de agaru
much
would
sort
abekobe.
ga
proof.
call out.
finish writing.
finish
doing,
aida, q. ppn.
1) Interval
of time
or
;
space ; between
while ; during.
five and six.
between
go to roku no aida :
shinimashita
ni
aida
(C) : he died
no
yoru
no
tomodachi
children.
aida
no
ni
among
was
ill
(B) :
arima-
couple)
friends.
aida
aku
Yamakita
Gotemba
to
keshlki
akari, q. v.
[ake-ru to open
leave]. To leave open,
ake-ru, [cogn. w. aku v. i.].
between
the
Der.
no
yaina
(B)
akeppanasu,
mountain
fine.
is very
scenery
kodomo-tachi
wa
ki
ni kakureta
aida
no
hid
children
wa
it
Gotemba
and
Yamakita
the
aida
no
naka-naka
ga
themselves
(B)
the
among
deru
ga
ni
made
mo
so
without
aida
sum
Amerika
after
no
while
ni
san-jip-pun
(C) : it still
thirtyminutes
wants
2) Used
tnada
wa
arimasu
ga
he
ni
while
in
was
while
long
for
wo
ake-ru
ni
baaho
aida
no
chotto
aida
no
h'ttle
aida
in the meanwhile
during
that
time.
meals, [kuu
to
yo
ai-no-ko
ame
no
nately.
Unfortu-
odious].
it is not wanted.
! (C) : that
ainiku
sama
Eurasian
aisatsu.
was
very
fortunate
un-
aisatsu
aji. Taste ;
aji no nai
greeting.
to salute
sum
of, ko child]. A
no
half-caste,
; a
Salutation
to
Vacant
flavourless.
and
to
blush.
der.
write
on
tin-
three
leave
ake-ru
to
one
in blank.
house
to
empty.
the
empty
water
bottle.
be
over.
ake-ru
ga
the
the night
day dawns, (lit.
Autumn.
aki.
: an
aki-ma
aki-ya :
: an
:
red
blind
; an
Soon
wearied
clear.
akaruku
broad
wo
of a
2) Clever.
hUo wa
ano
-ppo! q.
changeable ; fickle.
astonished
; surprised.
v.
be
To
sore
ni akimashtta
j.
ano
Mto
(C) :
ni hanasu
no
tired of
am
1) To
open.
akimasu
ka ?
nan-jini
does
the door
kuchi
open
use
2)
To
aite
wo
open
(C) :
at
what
'clock
nasai
(or akete) goran
(C) :
; (note the exceptional
a
v.
t.).
mouth
your
of aku
as
become
vacant.
heya
ashlta akimasu
wa
(C):this
room
will
narimashita
(C) :
it is 'already
daylight.
akaruku
To
but
open
of ;
v.i. 114.
kono
;
chair.
empty
unoccupied ground
tellinghim.
Comp.: akippoi, q. v.
aku, v. i. 114, [cogn.w. ake-ru, v. t.j.
Bright
open.
unoccupied room.
unoccupied house.
an
aki-isu
bottle.
empty
an
aki-chi
Empty
open].
to
aki-bin
akarui.
very
of
akrru,
wick
wo
akireru.
rampu
on
with
: a
man
eyes
illiterate person.
A merchant
akin do.
: trader.
akippoi,[f.aki-ru to get tired of,
empty,
flavour.
naru
sukkari
room
aki-mekura
greet,
open].
aka, n. 182.
[akai,adj. red]. Red.
aka-gane, [akai red, kane metal]. Copper.
akai, adj. Red.
1)
mizu
aki-, ff.aku
ai-no-ko, [ai(da)between,
wear
make
to
when
akabd
mnk"-
to
Comp.
akeppanasu : to leave open, [see ppanasfi}.
yo-ake : dawn, [yo night],
q.v.
[a interj.,nikui
ainiku
Comp.
table.
is over).
kono-aida
akaku
leave
3) v.i. To
between
eat].
ainiku,
ake-ru
ake-ru
no
out
Comp.
aida-gui : eating
wo
bin
the
ake-ru
wo
road.
a
new
open
akete kaku : to
zutsu
line and
ie
while.
clear
to
; to
mi-suji
distance.
vacant.
"
wo
road
hole.
make
tame
long
bag, (trunk.
open
to make
no
michi
for
to
empty
for
the door.
open
: to open
a bottle.
unpack.
to
teburu
"
room
3) Various.
nagai aida
sono
ake-ru
ake-ru
ake-ru
t. To
v.
(A)
wo
wo
wo
ana
America.
sukoshi
kuchi
no
parcel,etc.);
doing'so.
was
aida
ita
open.
akete kure
wo
nimotsu
2)
to
t. To
v.
to
bin
trees.
kisha
1)
hana-sii
sum
to
turn
the
up
lamp.
Nihon-go ni akarui
learned in Japanese.
be vacant
tomorrow.
kono hon wa
akimas/tlta ka ?
done with this book
'i
3) Aite i-ru i
aite iru heya
bin
(B)
he
is
koko
wa
wa
gaged
to be
open
: an
empty
aite imasu
(C) :
(C) :
have
you
be vacant.
room.
the bottle
is empty.
seat
t-n-
aku
anna
hon
kono
aite. iru ka ?
ica
this book
(B):are
using
you
4) Various.
ima
aite
if ga
u-a
time
spare
omae
there
imasu
is
I have
(C) :
hole
ana
aite
ga
in your
iru
(A) :
dress.
ka
aki-
kono
yawn.
amai
ga
weak
(B) :
it is not
salty
onna
n.i amai
yatsu
weak
silly,
4) Amai
karat
mo
who
knows
led
by
person ; a soft.
shitte iru : he is a man
mo
what
amami
1 ) Before
takai
ammari
takusan
ammari
sukunai
(B)
.].
be
to
ammari
(C)
or
shite
he studied
ammari
kirei da
(C) : it
kono
is
kimono
shite
kaimasho
mo
buy it.
furukute kirare-
ammari
wa
clothes
these
(C) :
masen
do
kara
old
too
are
to
quantity
(C) :
by
it will cost
nai
ammari
wa
like milk
kono-goro ammari
; not
very
many
very
suki de
I have
met
but seldom
lately,(not very often).
nai (B) : hardly any
ammari
iu hito wa
people); there are
one
says so, (not many
like
that.
not
people
many
nai (B) : I hardly ever
ammari
mita koto wa
him
amaru.
any,
To
(not many
be in excess
kane ga amarima-su
than is wanted.
ano
(B)
oi kuni
no
kodotno
:
that
(beyond
my
wa
child
(C)
be
icatakushi
too
ana
wo
ana
wo
anata.
control).
no
is
te ni
hope
it
kaze
ga
rain
or
shall
fuite mo,
fine, no
Tokyo
to
go
ashita
matter
morrow.
to-
more
amaru
for
me,
pit ;
ake-ru
United
ca.
States of Ameri-
; q.
Elder
anna,
American, [-/inman].
of amari, q. v.
cave.
to make
hole.
dig a hole,
You, sing,(polite).
horu
ane-muaume
ani.
an
pron,
anala-gata
ane.
over.
much
usu.
Hole
ana.
me
is
-tachi
the money
rainy country.
: a
America
ammari,
times).
;
to
Amerika-jin :
(C) :
begun
it
(C):
much.
aimasen
it has
(C) :
think
Comp.
Amerika.
arimasen
wa
do you
(C) :
good.
not
so
see
ame
ama-mizu
yoku
i/yunyu
I don't
(B) :
happens, I
ama-do':
at
much.
ammari
to rain.
deeho ka ?
iku
ama-gasa
a.neg.: not
1 ).
as
ame-furi
than.
; more
five yen.
4) Followed
not
least
at
kakarimasu
amari
go-yen
least
good
futte mo,
ga
o-ame
wear.
3) After
was
rain.
pretty I reallymust
so
that
rain the
: after
naru
futte ji kataku
ship
ground gets hard, (after a quarrel friendbecomes
deeper).
: to stop raining.
ame
ga yamu
ame
wo
yoke-ru: to shelter oneself from the
fell ill.
he
is
ame
to.
"
how
rain.
Tokyo
narimashUa
ni
bydki
much
so
; too
(C) :
fura-nakereba ii (B) :
ga
ame
: so
noun
(C):
futtekimashiia
ga
ame
(far)too much
(many).
(far)too little (few).
gerund
benkyo
rain.
what
) Before
ikaga desu
meaning
: same
furu
ga
ame
dear.
wa
deshUa
ga iuru
will rain ?
(B) : I hope
they are.
(C) : how are you
Rain.
ame
(far)too.
shall I
ambai
won't
adj
an
how
(C) :
ittara yokaro
ambai
no
ame
[-sa q.
["mi q. v.].
ammari) ; [f.amaru
ammari
wa
Der.
sweetness,
(gen. pron.
excess].
kore
wa
yu
ame.
?s good.
(degreeof) sweetness,
amasa
thing.
Der.
in
de
shio-ambai
: a
gozaimasti.
to
women.
amai
de
sult
re-
; manner.
continue as
do desu
ka ?
the bath
ii
;
:
guru
the
as
feeling?
stupid.
spoil(a child).
hito : a
man
easily
amaku
does
ni shimaahd
ambai
ambai
enough.
3) Soft
ikaga
wa
thingswill
to yawn,
amai,
mada
enough.
doit?
q. v.
akubi, [f.aki-ru to get weary]. A
akubi (wo) xuru
; akubi
ga de-ru
;
; way
iu ambai
dd
aita
ambai
no
how
(D, fern.}:
2) Condition
Der.
amari,
sakana
ni
than
: more
little
now.
kimono
no
hodo
amaru
ambai.
1 ) The
to
anata-tachi
you,
pi. [-goto ;
v.].
sister.
: the
eldest
daughter, [musti-
daughter].
Elder
brother.
[contr. of
such
as
that
ano
yd na].
like that
; so.
That
kind
of ;
anna
am
1) Used
has
hon
anna
read
contemptuous
yonde
wa
koto ! (B)
thing like that
don't
anna
ike-nai
wa
massaoi
noun,
arai.
sense.
(A)
don't
; masfao
Coarse
arappoi
it,(a little
mention
na
rough
ed).
!); (saidafter being thank-
before
an
adj. or
sup. sense
ni also has this sense.
der.; anna
ureshii
koto wa
nakatta
anna
(B) : I
its
storm.
are-ru
to become
arau.
rough.
so
he
can
Guide
annai.
annai
sum
anata
wa
are,
yoku
(o) kata
ano
otoko
ano
onna
ano
hito-tachi
ano
naka
ano
is sometimes
be
umi
the
wishes
to be
not
sase'ru
shi
mind
nasai
at
to i^e
.'
arc
sense
To
be
rough
to
iru
be ; au
to meet].
Happening
; incidental
presence.
present
may
happen
ari-awase-ru,
[aru
be ;
to
to have
happen
introduce
to
ari-awase
join].
to
awase-ru
happen
to
stick which
be.
happened
to
call
arigatai,[aru
free
from
attention);
mono
no
what
has
one
in
the house.
to
hard, difficult
be ; katai
thankful
is rare,
we
are
find it]. Thankful
we
kindness
to
this is
(B):
now.
ni ari-awase
uchi
nai
kore shika
wa
I have
all that
when
fore
thereful.
grate-
feel
to
:
omou
; arigataku omou
grateful.
arigatai koto da (B) : it is a thing to
gratefulfor.
arigato (gozaimasu) (C) : thank
you ;
arigatai to
to
worry
not
relieve
to
; not
care
to
feel
to
's
somebody
much
am
naka-naka
be
see
anshin
ammari
too
anshin
worry
put
that
(C) :
wa
about
wa
is
to hear
deki-nai
great
deki-nai
Comp.
n.:
(B):I
yo
cannot
(B) :
hlto
person
one
der.
blue
:
:
; green.
vegetables,[mono thing].
sky, [sora sky].
blue
arigatai]. Thank
for your
narimasen
and
of
domo
it.
don't
not
can-
have
confidence
in.
kore de yatto hlto-anshin
(B) : well, I'm
at last of that anxiety,
182. [aoi,adj. green]. Blue ; green,
ao, n.
aoi, adj. Blue ; green ; inexperienced;
;
lief
re-
it.
sure.
no
arigato,[pol.pred. form
you.
relieved
anshin
help worrying
don't
(C) :
ease.
shimashita
I
ao-zora
to
past
it
foil.
your
anshin
aomono
arete
ga
uchi
imasu
arete
ga
ari-ai,[aru
no).
are
of mind.
:
anxious
anshin
ao,
corr.
gen.
(time, in
niwa
mind.
be
336
;
here,
sum
uneasy.
anshin
after that
To
at the beginning of a
speaker feels rather
used
or
Peace
anshin
j.of wonder,
kara
ima
that, (ano
when
look
f inter
he ; she.
they.
subject.
! (B) : (used
ne
say
anshin.
"s
be there.
inside
embarrassed
ano
to thingsfar off ;
(referring
(impol.); he ; she
person
that
ari-awaseta. bo
:
tempest.
investigate somebody
to
are
she.
stormy
he.
:
:
sentence
new
hito
; ano
are
desho
annai
go
(C) : I suppose
you are familiar with this
neighbourhood.
Comp.
; written
annai-jd : letter of introduction
invitation, [jo"letter].
fu-annai : ignorance,[fu- neg.].
(referringto
ano, adj. [often=ore no]. That
things far off ; 336 ; 343).
ano
That
n.
are-ru,
wa
arau
storm
only).
guide.
koko-ira
wo
343) ;
they.
invitation.
to
wash
past.
ni
mo
To
moto
was
pleased in my life.
nagaku Nihon ni ite mo mada chitto
Nihon-go ga u-akara-nai (B) : although
in Japan such a long time, he
has been
of Japanese,
't understand
a word
never
anna
-ppoi.
: see
arasJii
of
sup.
violent.
Der.
like that.
book
(silly)
before
immediately
attr.
it often
arigatoto
(C)
day.
best thanks.
my
ari-so (na), adj. [ant to be ; -ad q.v.].
be
Probable
(exist); appearing
; likely to
to
lieved
re-
ari-so
be.
The
aru.
ripe
un-
itte kudasai
The
aru
etc. is gen.
deS) and
94.
contr.
A
to
da
q.v.:
polite substitute
see
ya.
De
also
for
aru
is gozaru.
1) There
is; have
in all the
is
tained
con-
following examples
al-
aru
hi
as
translation
the
though
may
bread
o
have
(C) :
you
any
td-san
ka ?
arimasu
ga
(have you
is your
(C):
father
father
arimasen
(C) : I haven't
hat.
t find my
(C) : I've found it ; here
ga
are
got
I can
arimashita
;
tsukue
ni
ue
no
probably find
desho
aru
it
it is.
will
think
; I
the desk
koko
ni
boshi wa
anata
no
your hat is here.
ka ?
doko ni arimasu
wa
pan
I
get
(B)
bread
some
nani
ni
it is
ka
moshi, dare
should
atte
ni
(wa)
horns
tsuno
used
my
happens.
:
if
ka
visitor
how
(C) :
there
(B)
aru
left ?
any
have
(C) :
hlto
koto ga arimaalso in
sometimes
ka ?
I have
seldom
de 4).
see
of
thing,[nashinon-existent].
dake,
walk.
To
(C) : I will go
ni-jikankakarimasu
aruite
niwa
dake
see
da.
see
aru,
aruite ikimasu
foot.
on
(C) :
it is
two
walk.
arukimashua
wo
about
I walked
(C) :
the
garden.
aruite imasu
shijii
aruki-mawaru
(C) :
always
am
ling.
travel-
to walk
round
about,
walk
turn].
to
aruki-kata
aruki-kata
ga
have
cows
aru
hi
meaning
adj.:it can
ni
to
the
of
manner
ner].
walking, [kataman-
haya-sugimasu (C) :
you
walk
fast,
too
Morning.
asa.
made
ban
kara
asa
; one
man).
day.
it
verbs
of transitive
often
and
act
may
completed
by
in
wrapped
from
morning
till
arimasu
(C) :
it is
'
adj.,gen.
wa
arimasu
nagaku
(C)
this
long time.
(C) : it doesn t
ni nagaku arimasen
sonna
last very
long (time); it isn 't very long
soap
has
lasted
(length).
k0to
""koto
koto
ga
ga
ga
aru
am
nai
ka
meshi
asa-oki
sometimes
ever
: never.
; once.
der.
this
:
tomorrow
asa-meshi
rice].
:
earlyrising; an
rise].
asa-ban
asa-yii
[6on2 ; yu2
and
morning
asatte.
day after
The
evening,
evening],
hsai. Shallow.
(B) : it
dekite kara hi ga ami
finished a short time ago.
was
only
tomorrow,
Perspiration.
ase.
ga de-ru
ase
adj.
asa-han
to
up
(C) : it is written in
ni kaite arimasu
the book.
of a
4) Aru in the neg., after the adv. infl.
to be.'
means
true
yesterday morning.
asa
and
cloth.
hon
true
no
myoasa
passive idiom.
tsutsunde
ni
kind
Comp.
kesa
day
gerund
refers to a
be translated
luroshlki
is'
there
translated
'
be
(there was
man;
certain
: "
of
one.
certain
: a
3) After
""
furu
no
got
you
the
the
an
as
by, certain,
"
been
aru
5)
never
der.
[mawaru
are
ka ?
ga
in
still has
kono
I have
evening.
cows)
(C):
there
Comp.
(C) :
desu
dative
and
Comp.
it last ?
(note that
2) Aru
when
of
been
er
without; wheth-
or
desho
aru
ka ?
arimasu
jibikiga o ari
a
dictionary ?
like
in
not.
or
gurai
days will
ushi
ka ?
atta
ga
ga attara
with
nichi
many
mada
koto
whatever
mo
mo
is any
there
6) De
da=de
can
come.
nakute
mo
nan
(0) :
I have
arittake=aru
(C):where
happened
kyaku
mita
hours'
absence
''.
donna
koto ga atte
ga arimasen
any.
arimasen
wa
aruku.
anything
has
amari
(C) :
arimasu
kawatta
ka
itta koto
seen
(C) : you
the desk
on
on
ru"u
ka ?
(C) :
Kagoshima de mo yuki
sfi (C) : it does
snow
Kagoshima.
some
are
short).
hat
arimasu
arimasu
Nagasaki
there.
?)
aru
(B) :
Nihon-jin ma
tall (although most
takai
Japanese
boshi
ga
to
been
ever
(sometimes).
no
itta koto
ni
you
itta koto ga
alive
"tei
ka ?
arimasu
go.
pan
Nagasaki
have
to
perspire.
Comp.
hiya-ase:
cold
ose-darake
to cool].
[hiyaaii
perspiration,
[see
perspiration,
covered with
-darake].
ashi.
1) Leg; foot.
2)
Used
(276,4) : step.
2nd
set
of numerals
ashi
ate'ru
3) Phrases.
ashi
sam-bon
ieburu
no
three-legged
the
ashi
no
ura
ashi
no
hayai
Into
ashi
ga
tsuku
bo
ashi ga
no
to be
ni
yo
I walked
move
doro-ashi
tracked.
arukimasMta
made
naru
much
so
own
I could
ashi-kakc
three
san-nc.n
but
place where
Fresh
1) To
words
of time
wo
where
or
isuke
The
than
ni iku
Suzuki
this
hito
ano
(C) :
take
tomorrow
in the bush.
two
; a
ate
ordinary ;
v.t.l.
ru
to
(B)
atatta
ga
my
true.
oneself
warm
at
fire
to
sun.
kuroku
sun
(B)
naru
if you
main
re-
you
no
uchi
no
Shina
ataru
ni
to visit Mr
Suzuki.
ni
(C) :
and
irasshai
(for
Nihon
aruku
ikimashita
and
see
:
:
to
be
gad
to
(C) :
idle ; be
about.
I have
been
ni
(B)
ataru
Japan.
Abb.
of ivatakiishi
(q.v.), used
esjj.
women.
and
attakai). Warm.
comp.
attalxi (na)
: warm.
: to
attaka-sugi-ru
come
of
hi-atari,q.v.
by
Der.
nishi
no
is to the west
ru\.
[seesii'ji-
be too warm,
attamaru,
attame-ru,
kimashlta
asonde
stroll in the park.
i-ru
pleasure.
then.
de
ka'f
is he of yours
?
to be punished by heaven.
maltreat
ata,ru : to
a
vant.
ser-
hidoku
wa
Der.:
visit
for
asobi
ni atarimasii
nani
relation
San
2) Asonde
anata
wa
ga
morning
what
China
game.
to go somewhere
I went
chitto o asobi
now
oneself
amuse
(C) :
aim
to
be
pose.
pur-
out' of work.
ate ni narimasen
Der.
(C) :
he
is not
pended
de-
upon.
asobi, n.:
play, a
doko
wa
that
ate ni
game,
There
asuko).
that
place ;
ka ?
desu
(C) :
what
place is
suru
ate ni shite
count
Der.
to
rely on.
ikemasen
wa
(C) :
you
mustn't
me.
upon
ate ni naru,
adj.:reliable.
ate ni nara-nai, adj.:unreliable.
Comp.
asoko-ira
about
there
thereabouts,
[see
ira].
assari.
Plainly ; simply.
assari shita : plain,simple.
see
asoko.
Head.
ga
atama.
wo
ni
(B)
into
a
my
clever
v.i.].
(B)
atsui ka, tsumetai
ka, te wo atete yoran
it is hot or cold.
touch and see whether
cannot
head).
man.
ataru,
hit ; strike ; touch.
2) To
haira-nai
ii hito
: an
; na-ate
v.t. [cogn. w.
1) To
it,(get it
no
ate-na
ateTu,
"
atama
to
in the
atashi.
play ;
pleasure).
atama
hide
to
day
go-ju: fiftyto-
no
hundred
is worth
1 ) To
atama
na).
tabeta sakana
had
bachi
t"i in
fresh eggs,
Usual
come
hi ni ataru to
in the
kesa
origin].
is standing.
nasal
(C) :
asobu.
your
oneself.
remain
plete
com-
moto
hyaku yorikyo
no
bird in hand
asuko,
frighten
mind
body,
itta koto
no
ataru
jochu ni
is better
asonde
the
against ;
warm
hi ni
step.
you
Tomorrow.
head
; new.
or
have
2) To
complete
not
strike
watakfi-shi
1914, to March
are
(no
oi nasai
wo
shiri kak-usa-zu
q.v.
steps
one
ki
ni
foot ;
[ashi
ashi-moto
koen
head
3) Various.
muda-ashi
ashi-moto,
asobi
from
proper.
years).
ashi-moto
ashita
made
owrn
not
tamago
atarimae
(not
years
November
; e.g. from
19 It) ; the first and
last
for
the head
atarashii.
hai
no
kakushlte
atama
longer
no
care
sillyman.
saki
no
atarashii
ashita.
ashi
atama
no
the
legs.
my
me
kara
"jibun
walker.
quick
: a
Comp.
no
atama
to foot.
table.
(C) :
frito :
nai
atama
stand
under-
dry
3) To
wo
my
heat.
hi ni ateie kawakashlte
dress at the fire.
kure
guess.
atete goran
Der.:
to
expose
kimono
nasai
ate, q.v.
(C) :
guess
what
it is.
(A)
ay ash if
bakkin
10
ful
doubt-
Into
ano
ni
baka
wo
suru
to make
fool of
him.
also
azulifru
v.t.
azukaru,
[cogn. w.
v.t.].
To
receive in deposit : take charge of ; be
responsiblefor
made
kaeru
kore
azukatte
wo
pleasetake charge of
kenka
kono
leave
(C) :
masho
this till 1
watakushi
tra
kudasai
back.
come
azukatte
ga
this
(0) :
quarrel for
me
ni
am
not
baka
to
be
in
thing received
azukari-nin
received
money
whom
with
person
in
deposited.
azuke'ru,
[cogn.
v.t.
w.
(givein) deposit :
To
cloak-room
at
(C) : I left
it in the
the station.
Place
ba.
ashi ga
baka
then
de
and
in the very
act
; on
the
spot
there.
;
au
to
of
boat
no
ni
in
according to
that
tata-nai
take
must
under
mo
uso
itte
circumstances
no
(B)
must
[batsupunishment]. Punishment
by heaven).
bachi
da
atatta
no
(A) : it serves
ga
right,
;
dkisa
no
bai ni
let's
masho
(C) :
double
of three.
bai ni
naru
sam-bai
baka.
to
three
fool.
:
make
it six
(become)
double.
times
baka
na
hanashi
: a
baka
no
hanashi
na
koto
nore
baka
that ; I'm
than
unimari
a
nai
wa
there
dekiru
no
he alone
wa
thing I
book
gakko
no
in
is
no
is
no
wa
tsukait
used
bakkari
there
(C)
is
in
only
de, otoko
only
girls
boys' school.
hlto
ano
bakkari
da.
it.
do
can
bakkari
de
gakko
here, there
this
agerare-nai(B) :
give you.
bydki de aru bakkari
is the
cannot
ga
because
:
I have
(C) :
only
is ill.
friend
my
de Kobe
Kobe
to
come
you
anata
years,
ni
no
I made
back
home,
thought, the
possible).
ni shithe
imashlta
kaette
ita
here
big.
mada
wa
uchi
mo
as
desu
tttuitabakkari
kino
as
ka ? watakush
shimaUa
(C)
koto
what,
still
you
are
wa
bakari
to
had
already gone
the only thing I
(that was
only supposition I thought
sure
bakari
mi-tsuki
much,
him
seen
you
foolish
tale.
3)
"
bakari
also
mita
nai
(B)
I know
better
no
three
have
not
months.
seito ga ita
scholars.
(B)
there
hundred
de
naku
"
mo
only
not
"
but
"
bakari
(C) :
ja
(C) :
aimasen
for about
about
were-
nonsense.
hodo
fools rush
fool.
this is
onna
kimashlta
foolish.
wo
awfully thirsty.
am
tread.
no
:
hyaku-nin bakari
na
talk
nai
2) About.
baka
baka
twice
natta
my
nashi
to
arimasen
omotte
:
(make) double.
(or wo) bai no roku-nen
no
wa
ga
one
: to
auru
san-nen
twice as much.
bai hodo okii
ni
weather.
tell
you
lie.
Double
ni
sore
you
into account,
ike-nai (A)
wa
bachi,
bai
onna
tomodachi
wo
mo
mono
cure
kore bakkari
it is
ease.
the circumstances
baai ni
de
kusuri
can
wa
no
depends
(B) :
kangae-nakerebanara-nai
(B)
(B) :
desu
(C)
girls'schools.
of need.
case
ni
tsukeru
wa
(B)
yaku
wa
in this
use
wo
donna
bai.
ni
this hot
bakarashii
: ridiculous
; foolish, [see -rashii].
bakari, (often placed after verb).
1) Only ; just ; (gen.pron. bakkari).
on
kono
such
angels fear
school
(C) :
don't
(A) :
leg is asleep.
(B) : it is.
triflingtiling as you
mcno
fcaA-ani nomitai
koko
circumstances.
baai ni
masaka
no
ni natta
hon
; case.
baai
fool he is !
ike-nai
wa
sillyin
shila
ni
not
quite
imagine.
kort
(A)
Der.
deposit.
; room.
ba
xono
baai
baka
so
baka
in
: thing given
depositor.
(A) : what
shite
I feel half
medicine
nasai
where
Comp.
azuke-mono
azuke-nin
daro
ico
mane
';"//.'/
ni osoroshii
entrust.
ni azukemasMta
teishaba
nara
deposit.
deposit.
a
thing
don't
be trifled with.
to
na
(B)
azukari-kin
sum
(C) :
wa
made
iu baka
to
nan
oki- \
settle.
azukari'tnono
be
baka
iya desu
fool of.
shite goran
no
sarcru
like to
Comp
is
ni
baka
I have
de naku
not
tabeta
only
seen
koto
it
mo
arimasu
(e.g.that
it.
fruit),but I have eaten
bakkari, see bakari 1).
bakkin, [batsupunishment ; kin money].
kind
of
fine.
11
bam-me
suffix added
bam-me,
numbers
;
285-288.
guard
271
banl.
ban
batsu.
Punishment.
Der. and comp.
dinal
carsee
bass-uru
bachi
; watchman.
ban-nin
: a
ruau-ban
watchman,
[nin man].
care-taker
of
2nd
abb.
1 ) Number
mise
your
thousand
turn.
da (B) : it is my
of a house
after the numlier
; if in
foreign part of the town
bandu
(q.v.) is used
forming
(-bam-me), it
-me
is
numbers
ordinal
certain
in
kawari-ban
by
part of
town
in the
chigatta tegami :
ga
wrongly
long
live
salutation,
of
Excl.
hurrah
dressed
ad-
1) Old
triumph, joy
2) Grandmother
is almost
basha, [ba
aha
carriage]. Carnage
coach.
basho,
koko
ga arimasu
ni basho
place ; room.
(C) : there
room
basho
"no
room
ga
(B)
nai
: to
torn
wo
ni
tame
for
there
take
basho
is
up
wo
no
room.
room.
ake-ru
to
make
in other
words.
[ma\ room].
room,
different
different
: a
dai
question, [mon-
foil.
; see
betsu-betsu (no
betsu-betsu ni
or
ikimasho
(C) :
let
us
go
one
one.
(C) : they
ni uremasen
are
not
being].
human
pretty
bikkuri.
Surprise.
astonished.
be
surpri"Ki,
: to
bikkuri suru
ished
(was) astonbikkuri shimashlta (C) : 1 am
bikkuri
me.
frightened
you
sase-ru
to
surprise,
Poverty.
bimbd
na
bimbd
suru
bimbo
hima
spare
"
I have
question].
bimbo.
here.
de ieba
separate
: a
;
is
man.
always prefixed).
horse
gozaimasen (D)
wa
kotoba
na
bijin,[jin a
prefixed).
(the honorific
(C) :
neflte ?
sold separately.
is often
ka ?
deshita
arimasen
mo
particular
betsu-betsu
Mrs].
; san
other
an-
reason.
betsu-mono
betsu-betsu
by
(the honorific
woman;
closed
en-
you
any
ni wake
Japanese
letter.
banzai.
have
betsu-ma
used
prec.).
; see
ni
betsu-mondai
house
(ofa
Number
banchi
gen.
usu.
box.
Comp.
change].
to
is
of shi.
instead
banchi.
yo
light refreshments
betsu ni nani
betsu
[kawaru
(four)
turns,
ban,
Before
inconvenient,
mondai
no
Betsu
no
sense.
snp.
Comp.
Note.
warui
Lunch
betsu
285-288.
4) Ichiban
no
"
Japanese part
for
no
benri
"
instead.
used
benri
convenient.
ii : convenient.
: a different question.
used also elliptically
especially;
to a question.
a
as
neg.. answer
ka ? -betsu ni
(kutabirekutabiremashUa
masen),
(C) : are you tired ? nothing to
speak of.
desu ka .* (C) : is
betsu ni harau
no
kore wa
?
this charged for extra
ban
no
if in the
the
betsu
is used
-ban
tame
na
2)
and
hundred
seven
eighteen.
u-atakushi
no
benri
(C) :
nana-hyaku ju-hachi-bandesu
three
(C)
telephone in
the
of
number
is the
office ?
ka ?
desu
nam-ban
sell
sake.
for convenience'
benri
ben to.
turn.
wa
Convenience.
benri.
in
san-zen
: to sell cheap.
suru
(D)
yori benkyo itashimasu
cheaper than elsewhere.
yoso
of
suf. used
denwa
no
what
basho
of
diligent.
276, 4).
set
A num.
-ban3.
numerals.
States
2) Benkyo
the
with
in connection
is used
of mim.
Ban
Note.
see
United
during
[rusu absence].
absence,
master's
house
yo-ban : night-watchman,[yo"night],
ban-.
F.vening : night.
ashita no ban : tomorrow
evening.
? (C) : how
tomarimashlta
lieu-ban
many
days did you stay there ?
Comp.
komban
: this evening, [see "ono2~L
evening, [see myo-].
myoban : tomorrow
takuban
: yesterday evening, [seesaku-}.
2)
q.v.
America.
Comp.
to
bakkin
watch.
keep
to
furu
wo
to
form
to
bimbo
poor.
: to
time.
be
nashi
badly off.
:
poor
people have
bimbo
12
Comp.
: a
mina-san
Bottle.
o-bin
ko-bin
aki-bin
Note
small
tetsubin
"
is my
jutsuka bun
2) Used for
bottle, [aki-empty].
means
2nd
of
set
shi-bun
num.
3) Kind
boku.
bonyari shite,yoku
I can't
dark
san-jikanmo
(B) :
as
it is getting
like
(B)
they
hours.
one's
boshi
wo
nugu
take
to
parts
ichi-bu
mizu,
wa
of water,
one
three
therefore
Note.
"
bu
thing.
(A) :
(three quarters)
of the
wari
(10%),
is
the
preceded by
1st
set
of
num.
two
neg.;
neg.;
enryo
reserve].
bold.
jit thing].
Free
from
dent
acci-
honorific
language.
visit
(seldom
pref.go),
strike
knock
to
beat
(men
or
knock.
in, [komu
to
put
to
beat
to
death
kill
[ko-
kill].
:
knock
to
to
pieces,[kowasii
break].
to
to
break
by
blow, [waru
to
v.t.
byo.
the
Comp.
byoki,q.v.
by5-nin : a sick person, [nin man].
byoki, [byo- illness ; ki spirit]. Illness
go
ness.
sick-
byoki de
ka / (D)
are
you
ill.
bydki desu (C) : I am
chotto shita byoki desu (C) : it is only
slightindisposition.
: to feign illness.
byoki no furiwo sum
at home
byoki de uchi ni vru : to remain
account
byoki de
to you.
irasshaima#u
ill ?
on
peace
: safe
buji na
; happy.
go buji de (C) : a pleasant journey
or
things ;
half and
buji,[bu-
to
rosu
byo-.
tenth
rude
use
write
cogn.
knock
full of water.
3) Especially one
to
split].
irete kure
tenths
glassseven
the
buchi-waru
part of salt.
shio
wa
; q.v.
rei politeness].Impolite
into].
1) Part.
sam-bu
(C) :
go-busata itashimashita
(C) : I have been
sadly remiss about callingupon you.
busho
(na). Lazy and dirty ; slovenly.
Comp.: de-busho : a stay-at-home, [de-ru to
buchi-komu
ofl
iu
wo
without
buchi-kowasti,
akabo
kudasai
rude.
koto
animals) ;
Comp.
hat.
Comp.:
(C) :
of this kind.
jubun
buchi-korosu
toru
okutte
three
me
Neglecting to
busata.
used
ka ?
of ten.
out
go out].
butsu,; [corr.of utsu, q.v.]. To
hat.
too
mittsu
wo
;
na
desu
quarters.
burei
see.
bonyari matasareta
wait
me
mie-nai
three
san
bun
burei
all
please send
Comp.: hambun
minded.
boshi
they
are
eight parts
quality.
kono
and
boshi.
no
dore hodo
wa
share
hachi-bum-me
bottleful.
Stick,
made
you
bun
no
what
kettle,\t-etsu
iron].
used
watashi
empty
an
wish
a
: a
go
well at home
Comp.
bo.
(C) :
go
bin.
byoki
account
nete
of illness.
vru
to
of illness.
remain
(be)in
bed
on
byoki
13
byoki :
uteuru
Tea
disease.
there
I offer you
of tea
a cup
irc-ru : to make
wo
tea.
may
o
infectious
an
cha.
cha
hito
cha
wo
ni
sum
fool
chawan
of
chanto
wo
in
away
chanto
(A)
put
this
wakatte
properly.
(B)
understand
it
perfectly.
kono
is
tokei
chanto
atte iru
(B)
exactly right.
sore
chanto
wo
like
to
writing.
chil.
Blood.
chi ga de-ru
to be
bleeding.
bleeding.
chi u-o tome-ru
: to
stop the bleeding.
Comp.: chi-suji: pedigree.
hana-ji: blood from the nose, [hana nose].
chi
chi-.
tomaru
ga
to
cease
ii ; iim
en
chichil.
ushi
Milk
chichi
nama
wo
hito
very
chichi-ya :
[see yal].
dairy
my
make
[cogn.
different
w.
hito
altogether
place.
i-ru
to
have
do
took
ka
ni
? (C)
shall and
between
you
and
dejfu ka f
chigattano
mo
token
leave
of your
(C) :
senses
take].
to
hear
incorrectly,[kikni
hear].
na
(223). Little
small.
is
na
"
only used
the
about
koro
chika-goro, [chikai near;
time]. Recently ; lately; now.
ppn.;
tot.
compare
chikaku dettu ka
'f
(C)
is
tin-
fin-
here ?
Comp.
ckika-mifJii
is
doubt
no
(C)
there
is
it.
slnta
on
chigaimasu ka
short
chilca" michi
: a
shorter
cut.
chika-goro
he
wa
do
wa
is
one.
difference
ki de
wa
near
it.
doubt
exactly
der.
Comp.
chigai: difference ; see prec.
kangae -chigai:
misunderstanding.
gae'
[kanru
to think].
: passing each
other on the road,
iki-chigai
[iku to go].
kichigai: madness. [kiZ spirit].
mistake.
a
machigau q.v.: to make
take
:
ru
to
tori-chigoeby mistake, [torn
misunderstand,
ter
mat-
chigaimasu (C) :
of its
out
is the
kaji wa
kiki-chigae-ru: to
to hear].
[Av'fcMl
chigai,[f.foil.].Difference.
ni chigai nai (B) : there
sore
about
To
chigau v.i.].
mistake.
Comp.:
ano
(364) ;
father.
chigae-ru,v.t.
no
milk-man,
for father
non-politeword
; the
it is
be
chikai.
(inexperienced).
green,
be wrong.
is a different
will ?
Note
breast.
Comp.:
chichi?.
the
icakashUa
ano
to suck
nornu
chichi
no
the breasts.
milk.
: cow's
chichi
no
chigau :
no
chiisai ; chiisa
as
chigae-ru v.t.]. To
chigaimasu (C) : it
different hat.
shall to will to
to
aki-chi
totta
wrong.
basho ga
to
Comp.
chigai (B)
no
chigawa-nai (B)
kiki -chigoeru
Ground.
aru
misprints in
: that
the question.
is not
de
maru
have
tliis clock
true.
takusan
white.
watakushi
no
kangae wa
think differently.
anata
wa
be
must
same.
what
the
to
and
the wrong
bdshi wo kabuMe
chigatta
complete.
iru
to sumi
with
matter
great many
be mistaken
it
chigau (B)
wa
chigau
tell me
frankly.
(B) : the prepga dekita
arations
(A)
all
are
chanto
kure
black
as
different
sore
shimatte
chanto o ii nasai
chanto shitaku
in 6
yuki
its proper
place.
shi nasal
(A) : do it
are
the
chigai ga
no
especiallyby and
girls).
Comp. botchan, q.v.
In good order ; perfectly
chan to.
; correctly
;
exactly.
chanto shita, adj.:serious ; correct.
kore
de
different
ii
wa
mam
tea-cup.
[corr. of aonl].
chan,
ni
there
this book.
something
chigainai (B)
hon
(B)
be
must
him.
honto ni
kono
make
to
chikara
chigai
nai
(B)
chikara.
chikara
him.
q.v.
,
Power
;
r/a
strength.
nuketa
(13):
his
Htreimtl,
road
chikara
chumorr
chikara
no
chikara
(D)
masu
ano
he
hlto
wa
has
no
chikara
no
it is
reallya powerful
wo
sore
chikara
yarn
yowai
no
chodo
gozai-
novel.
nai
ga
chodo
(B) :
I have
(C) :
just
be
to
assisted
(C) :
de"u
mono
it is
I wanted.
to guru
tokoro deshita (C) :
point of going out.
ehite o oki nasai (B) : please make
dekakcyo
ni
round
sum.
Same
choito.
the
on
chodo
it
to omotta
thing
very
was
kari-ru
wo
kaerimashlta
ho"hii
the
weak.
chikara
no
de
shosetsu
am
ima
returned.
abilityto do it.
tsuyoi: strong.
no
chikara
hlto
chikara
ni
jitsu
chodo
powerful.
powerless.
aru
nai
no
chotto
as
(q.v.)but
less
mon,
com-
by somebody.
chikara
wo
tsuke-ru
chikara
wo
otosu
sazo
chikara
(said as
an
chikara
ni
ni
chikara
to encourage.
gozaimasho (D)
dt
otoshi
tore
:
naru
become
to
the
Hire
unchin
support.
[shi-
for
chotto
transportation.
chotto
I
i-ru
he in disorder
: to
v.t.
[cogn. w. chirakaru
v.i.].
disarrange; scatter.
chis5.
dom
Banquet ; feast ; entertainment
; (selused without
the honorific pref.go),
deshUa
ni
go-chiso sama
(C) ; makoto
go-
de
gozaimashita (D)
you,
ka
go-chisoitashimasho
offer you
something.
ni irasshai
and
now
chitto
a
asobi
food
(C)
or
allow
in this latter
(C) :
sukoshi
and
come
see
(thicho
cho-.
with
wa
its
In
principal.
a
"
1 it-cho
Please
; 8
;
pleasegive
itself it is
by
hat-cho
10
jit-cho.
me
chodo.
sum
childish
synonymous
substitute
with
chodo
Exactly ; just.
: justright.
onaji : exactly the
chodo
cliddo
for
itadaku
q.v.
ii
eight o'clock.
(B) :
(B)
natta
kara
naka
futari no
the two
(B) :
ira-
ga
fell out
men
how
time.
over
in the
article
an
of.
course
itazura
shite
wo
medium
of
ike-nai
wa
(A)
at
class ;
present.
second
class ;
[to2
the way.
: on
nigori'ed
and
has
it
form
ju,
meaning
the
order
An
sum
chumon
wo
konna
to
is used
as
of 'entire' ;
to
(for goods).
order; give an
tori-kesu
shite
chumon
koshiraesase-ru
see
wa
you
have
it is exactly
wa
mashlta
order.
an
:
to
have
anata
(C) :
according to
for
no
your
chumon
ni
order.
(B)
shita
me
now.
chumon
that
to
shi-nai
okatta
minnay
made
make
to
are
:
shi ya
chumon
mono
mono
order.
order.
until
satisfactory
same.
cancel
to
de koshirae-ru
chumon
(used thus
kudasai).
rhodai
okiku
in this short
grown
middle
chumon
made
knives, tools,rikishas,et".
chodai.
nori-okureta
-ju.
A.
ni
behave
properly during meals.
ima o hanashi
chu desu (C) : the
must
suf.
captain of
kisha
class].
matter
practically
synonymous
I cannot
(C) :
the train.
shina-mono
no
quality.
2) During ;
shokuji chu
chumon.
:
Note
has
natta
chuto
(C): it doesn't
Comp.
sencho
ment
mo-
once.
telephone is engaged
Comp.
q.v.
Head
chol.
1) Middle.
you
denwa
way).
at
ni taiso
ma
no
tochu
chitto is
"
affair.
trifling
chu
bit.
Note.
here
come
chu.
freshment).
re-
me
dekimasen
ga
koto de
no
ruku
thank
then.
kamaimasen
mo
just
answer
To
sama
an
just missed
chotto
scattered
chirakasu,
chitto
kudasai
henji
give you
tall he
chiso
(B)
please.
rent, [ya\house],
about,
to
nasai
about.
nani
o-ide
moment.
chirakasu
chirakaru, v.i. (114), [cogn. w.
ed
v.t.]. To get in disorder ; get scatterchirakatte
put
Korea.
chotto
charge
(C) :
book.
account
fare.
house
book.
; note
tsukemashlta
chotto,
chotto matte
Comp.
yachin
ni
in my
Chosen.
goto work].
-chin.
book
account
ch"men
wa
it down
down-hearted,
feelingvery
expressionof condolence).
euru
: to depend, rely upon.
:
chikara-shigoto
rough work,
Comp.:
An
chomen.
lose heart.
be
must
you
: to
matter
wishes.
no
tori
has
ni
been
mairisettled
chumon
15
watakushi
ni
have
too
chumon
mo
go, arimasu
(C) :
make.
to
request
94).
see
1 ) De
be
gen.
it is somewhat
and
Desu
would
da
arimasu, is
the
other
the
place of
3) Da,
desu,
which
is
used
very
koto
sunda
are
no
after
it
nara
was
it is
of
stem
da
yame
and
verbs
price.
haraimashita
(C) :
^big.
dai has
"
Comp.:
hen
the
suki
to
daibu
; taisetsu
deal
kyo
; tai so
good
daibu
wa
better
tai-
taiyo; q.v.
bu part]. Much
;
many
pretty
kimochi
ii
ga
; a good
fairly.
I feel much
(B) :
today.
daibu
nokotte iru
daibu
wa
(B)
there
still remains
deal.
good
kesa
of 'verymuch',
kirai to dislike.
meaning
like,and
samui
(B)
it is
pretty cold
this
morning.
daidokoro, [daila
lie.
stand
chen.
place]. Kit-
tokoro
pretty.
after
used
gen.
noun
verb.
the
mo
already paid
Comp.: kuruma-dai
mada
7).
used
gen.
wo
have
take
always
cannot
(four) is
yo
to pay
(no) dai
(B) :
let
stop if
us
already done.
it is
4) No
word
where
below, 4),
14). On
see
below
: see
(C) :
(B)
kirei da
hon
polite.
predicate; occasionallythey
deshUa
iiso
da
etc.
after the
used
are
the
desu
harau
wo
before
inadmissible
be
da,
dai,
of shL
Price.
dai
stitution Note
below, this sub-
like da ; it is somewhat
more
sometimes
used
is, however,
much
Before
"
dai*.
made.
of de
corr.
for
polite.However,
7), see
be
cannot
a
(forconjugation
substituted
more
in
occasionally as
2) Desu,
be ;
may
aru
To
Note.
instead
: according to order,
Comp.: chumon-dori
class ;
chiito, [chu middle
; to'2 class]. Middle
class.
second
dake
14) is often
no
true
adj.: the
is
no
used
times
some-
dropped.
soko
kara
ikeru
mo
5) Daro
desho
or
uncertainty
desu
(C) :
also
can
you
this
(C) :
gen.
the
idea
probability. They
or
of
are
6) Desu
after
ordinary verbal
o
dekake
Suzuki
7) Da
here
(C) :
you
ka ?
going out ?
(C) : is Mr
fire
in
enumerations,
given
as
especially
complete
suki (B) : I am
inu da no
ga
fond of cats and dogs, (and other animals).
after a noun
8) Desu ka ? is used elliptically
an
adverb, or a gerund, (414, 6). On
no,
might
iku
?
9) Various.
da
kara
yet.
q.v.J.
daii.
1) A stand ; pedestal.
etc.
carriages,
2) A.n. for jinrikishas,
used
is sometimes
ppn.
there
are
to
sure
some.
ni aimasu
(C)
wa
daijobu ma
certainly be in time for the train.
kisha ni
shall
1) Only.
hltotsu
dake
kore dake :
kondo dake
: only one/
only this (one) ;
: only this once.
de
this much.
?
ka
ikimashita
(C) :
did
?
go all by yourselves
kore dake desu ka / (C) : is this all ?
dake desu (C) : that's all.
sore
onh
shika nai (B) : I have
dake
pan
bread.
some
Tokyo dake desu (C)
no
wa
aru
you
two
to
q.v.
adverbially.
daijobu gozaimatu (D)
no
"
: a
serious
here.
daidokoro,
sore
Comp.
is
daijobudesu
futaridake
therefore.
and
da ga : nevertheless
; still ;
-dachl, [nigori'edform of -tachi
nedai
no
that
the
serious.
one.
da
(B)
before it became
matter,
be
neko
yourself.
of.
ni sunda
da (B)
ichi-daiji
wa
sore
of
care
care
nara-zu
put out
was
take
to take
2) Daijobu without
list is not
the
are
is used
no
when
for the
alternative
o-ide desu
wa
preceded by
stem
an
inflexions, (359).
ka ?
desu
San
Suzuki
verbal
forms
honorific,
an
and
the
to
(C) :
nasai
sum
kajiga daijini
is red.
one
conveys
past of verbs,
present
have
a
and also to adj.; they sometimes
54
force
40
41
;
; 55.
;
quasi-interrogative ;
added
daijini
daiji ni
go from there.
akai desu
kore wa
be
found
cha dake
gp"
:
it w
only in Tokyo.
de naku
satd
mo
kai nasai
(B)
16
dake
buy
only
not
that
kaita dake
to
"
written.
was
I at least
wa
far
: as
as
concerned.
dake
uhltaku
dake
wa
(A)
make
(C) :
that
dake
kau
wo
that
ii (B)
that
de
house
would
(sometimes
katte o-ide
(A) : go
as) ten sen 's worth of oil.
watakushi
yori sei ga takai (B) :
jis-sen dake
wo
is-sun
taller than
he is an inch
hito-tsuki dake
London
Rondon
I.
ni ita
(B)
in
was
ka ? (B)
don't
ni
no
mada
wakariunderstand
yet
you
enough.
(B)
he is
4) The"
more
the
kaku
benkyo
I find
jdzu
dake
I
more
nari-
yokn
ga
'11 do
you
omoshiroku
it the
study
better
(B) :
naru
the better
the
it.
kuru
interesting
natte
more
it.
hayaku
quickly as
as
iru dake
tori nasai
kaeri nasai
(B)
(B)
shUa
much
as
as
best
much
(i) But
takai
the
on
dake
I'D
try
other
atte shina
but
it is
(B) :
read
as
hand
therefore.
ii (B)
mo
it is
pensive
ex-
he
well.
Note
:
"
as
sometimes
To
damakasfi).
ceive
de-
I don't
like
to
dame
wa
ni
wrong.
it's
no
deshlta
it like that
da
't do
mustn
; you
to become
naru
use.
(C) : it was
(B) : it's
all in vain.
no
doing
use
it
so.
useless
to
come
nothing.
watakushi
masho
wa
mo
(C) :
as
dan.
wa
desu, uchi
continue
can
dame
mo
kaeri-
longer
no
home.
desu
there
(C) :
patient.
for the
hope
A
dame
I
(doing my
byd-nin
is
no
step.
step by step.
staircase,[hashigoladder].
dan -dan, \dan a step]. By degrees ; gradually
; little by little ; step by step,
danna.
Master
(of a house) ; husband.
danna
irasshaimasu
ka ? (D) : is
sama
wa
q.v.:
hashigo-dan:
master
your
home
at
over
in
doro-darake
covered
bad
with
full of
sense).
all
:
:
:
covered
dare.
foil, by ppn.
dare da ? (B) : who
wa
dare da ka selyo-jin
no
ga anata
kono
hito
dare
has
(q.v.) and
the
sound
arittake
take,
(=aru
(C):
while
came
ga
this
don
ki-
other
or
out.
were
kesa kimashlta
morning
ii to
dare
ga
recommend
?
dare
ni
rusu
foreigner
some
you
is this man?
ga.
ga
nan
't mind
3) Dare
dake
naru-take
dake).
shite
2) Dare
good.
tsukau
mo
(B)
minna.dame
mashlta
dake
sum
(ni) shigoto mo
but he works
(and
spends money
it himself).
earns
nagaku Igirisuni ita dake atte, domo
Ei-go
(B) : as he has been in England
ga umai
so
long, he naturallyspeaks English very
kane
rooms
1) Not
nasai
yomi
like.
you
ike- nai.
wa
people's
iya da (B) :
wa
(C) :
'mh i-darake
find it.
to
haitte
etc.
sagashlterniyo (B)
dake
as
shimaima-
all 1 had.
I used
dake
yomitai
desu
ana-darake
(C) :
aagaseru
to
(na). Useless
dame
chi-darake
take
dake
left
Comp.
: come
can.
you
want.
you
dame
(gen. used
dake
back
he
mislead.
no
da rake.
as.
dekiru
hold
Comp.
shina
dearer
dake
sum
the
"
my
nai
wa
enough.
dake
write
you
am
kane
no
(C) :
enter
corr.
cheat
dan-dan,
takai
(C) :
inasu
it is.
kakeba
5) As
dake
sore
rich
the.
takakereba
(B)
wa
not
be cheated.
to
more
ni
otoko
ano
(of a
tongue.
your
damatte
mustn't
leave.
(often
;
dame
itte kikaseru
?
after having explained it to you
much
so
daro
dake yatte areba takusan
are
(B) : as I
I think it will
have
given him that much
be
damasu,
so
month.
one
kore dake
inasen
you
be
hold
shimaimashUa
heya
no
(A):
translated).
not
embrace
saying anything.
damasareru
much
arms
brood.
(A)
itte
without
is
if I could
eggs
nasai
without
only buy
enough.
and
damari
at
much
in the
on
of damasu
d amakasu,
corr.
q.v.
damaru.
[tomaru to stop]. To be silent
one's tongue.
hito
desu
tashika
wa
certain.
uchi
ano
3) That
abura
hold
damatte
preparations.
least
sore
'
(C) ;
all that
was
dake
watakushi
am
To
daku.
some
least.
At
2)
kaite arimaeu
(C) :
desti
also
hen) sit
sugar.
to dake
"
but
tea
some
dare
omou
to itte
what
(C) :
who
came
mo
(B) :
whom
kamawa-nai
anybody
do
you
(B) :
says.
no.
kore
wa
dare
dare
no
kakari
is it 1
ka ?
no
desu
desu
ka ?
ka ?
(C) : whose
(C) : whose
is this?
duty
18
datte
hazu
datte, sonna
nai
wa
(B)
but
that
not
can-
n'
isogasMkatta
so,
was
tak"san
da
dresses
and
desti
(B,
mono
dake
am
de
(B)
mittsude
yasui
datte dekimasu
watftshi
datte
agemami
I 'd
soon
also
See
even
do
can
let you
'tie.
have
areba
ga
if I had
(C) :
ga
this
kusuri
sono
sugu
see
medicine
that
for
taku de
tanomi
koko
do
house.
at your
de : at the same
de
at your
de
I want
shinimashita
(C) :
place)?
to engage
(C)
died
he
you
yen.
ka ?
to de ikura desA
kore wa
the pricefor ten of these ?
himo de shibaru : to tie with n
Nihon
de kaku
ladies
ano
wa
bridge is
michi
hito
no
men's
hito
that
.'
(B) :
told
o-ide dcsu
first class ?
}Atari
kimashlta
de
together.
ni-fun de hachi-ji :
tdka
de
ichi-nen
:t will be
much
ka ? (C)
it-to de
ni
are
(C) : they
from
(B)
their
naru
me).
ant,
94.
by
De
adj. phr.
gozaimasu (D)
arimasen
wa
de nai
de
de
wa
is
wa
In
not
freq.
the
it is half past
that
(C) :
is
so.
it is not
pretty.
ill ?
hito
sayonara
wa
gozaimaetiga
however
De foil,
not-foolish
(C)
wa
:
"
man.
"
by
to da
always
cannot
am
be contracted
for instance
:
koto wa
Taro to Haruo
to ga kyodai de aru
know
that
shira-nakatta
(B) : I didn't
brothers.
and Haruo
Taro
were
;
ka ? is often
arimasen
wa
end
of
used
at
the
answer
isha san
wa
byoki ja arimasen
isn't the doctor ill ?
you
came
going
both
minutes
about
(B)
eight.
in ten
days
happened).
tin-
know
ka ?
(C)
ja nai ka ? (A):
nothing at all
it ?
ikd
ja
De
wa
motte
ikeba
ii
ja arimasen
ka ? (C;
?
you better take an umbrella
arimasen
ka ? (C) : Jet's go.
like tlit"
arimasen
in constructions
an
de
no
wa
emphatic
force
arimasen
"
arimaaen)
th"iv
is not.
yomu
do
5) De
read
after
without
nanni
went
de
no
not
gerund
:
foil, has
to
shira-nai
cfiittomo
wa
isn't it
kasa wo
hadn't
foot ?
foil,
usu.
dc
see
(or desti)
(C) : this is
aru
two
is
de
de
that
contracted
arimasti
de
omae
how
usually
looks.
shakii de ikura
'because';
meaning
'yes'.
(C) :
de wakaru
be
feelings can
sentences
4) De
mo
of iron.
de : on the way.
kimochi
kao-iro
wa
do.
will
confound
s6
Japanese
made
neg.
kirc-i de
foreignclothes.
wear
hashi
the
of
some
is
string.
a pencil.
kiru
fujin de yoftikuwo
no
ffozaimafifi(D)
what
(C) :
with
to write
enough.
one
not
Remember
gozaru.
is
so, however, in
contr.
to ja.
in
Tokyo.
Ei-go de itte kudaaai (C) : say it in English
please.
ni-yen de katta (B) : I bought it for two
empitsu
de
no
sayd de gozaimasti(D)
ka ?
desii
no
or
place.
san-jihan
June de
Tdkyo
will be
cheap
19).
etc.
koko
request.
three
a
three.
: by boat.
yubin de : by post.
jikan de yatoitai(B)
by the hour.
'one'; do
means
de with
no
am
price.
yaku
wo
(B)
3) De
de setomono
they make
(B)
ii
Bank
onaji nedan
de
no
ano
some.
the
comparison between
of de and ni).
uses
1) A ppn. showing the relation of situation,
ment,
instruposition, cause,
reason,
means,
(See 393
de.
takusan
no
(No here
it also.
do
can
watashi
(C):
noun
occurs.
more).
;
entirely; quite.
foil, by de often becomes
the subject
in English ; but in the Japanese mind
it is conceived
the means
as
whereby, or
the place in which
the action
state
or
busy.
so
kimono
it
de
mam
2) A
be.
datte
ck
mo
nai
wa
the
it may
(~yoma-nai)
must
you
not
(ho)
read.
the ne".
neg.
pres. forms
often
be translated
by
away
de itte ahimatta
(B)
saying a word.
without
he
de
19
t)) De
mark
the end
may
the
is not
end of a sentence
often
translated
by 'and',
following a
deki'ru
deki-nai
be considered
the conit may
as
traction
of de atte. In the neg. it becomes:
tie (wa) nakutc
de (wa)
or
; de (wa) naku
koto de mo
nai (B):it's not exact
an
Ivimpossiblething.
nai (B) : it's not exactly so.
8d demo
sakede mo
nonde iru nodaro
(B) : I suppose
he is again drinking sake (or something
"(
the kind).
lion de mo
mimasho
(C) : I '11read a book.
nai.
ano
of
it is
and
noun,
which
clause
resembles
several
tions
gerundial construc-
hen
kono
shizuka
wa
ii tokoro desu
is quiet and nice.
de
neighbourhood
this
Taro
Jir5
to de
wa
wa
is
Jiro
and
is ten
account
of the
ammari
hade
on
sore
iva
is
that
no-
ture
depar-
rain.
de
showy
so
wo
hito de
de
mono
san
haratta
no
and
paid
no
wear
not
de
ni-yen
wa
three
was
(C) :
it, (58,
nai
wa
that
yen
in aff. sentences
Nihon-jin de mo
whether
sufficient
not
enable
to
books
cannot
Aoyama
gerundial
enter
(remember that a
has
foil, by wa
construction
force
of a conditional).
has several meanings:
7) Demo
which
often
a)
the
cessive
con-
ted
transla-
be often
may
by 'even'; b) qualifiedsatisfaction,
make-shift
translated
by
as'
thing
may
'such
exactly',
'not
translated
not
or
which
c) vagueness,
all.
at
be
a
pare
(Com-
58, 9--11).
iya de
shlkata
mo
ga
nai
(B) :
ma
de
ame
de
mo
even
mo
sonna
to
mo,
it's not
.Vihon
de mo
but
dan
oku
yofuku
words.
kika-nai : more
kika-nai
jik-kin de wa
number
foreign clothes
don
ga
't
care
minna
is
tori de
of
Mto
kiru
wo
(C)
people
in
who
ga
dan-
Japan
wear
mo
kamawa-nai
(B) :
mo
haratte
half, if you
(B) : at least pay
pay all.
ii (B) : a pencilwill do,
e.mpitsu de mo
'd
I
prefer a pen).
(though
ii (B) : it will be time
kaette kara de mo
back, (though I 'd
enough when you come
it
prefer sooner).
nomimasho
cfia de mo
kara
desu
machido
coming, let's
he is a long time
:
as
kudaaai
can't
(C)
take
tea.
than
more
ten
ashi.
see
suru
wo
to go
t
frequently
""
come
or
house.
used
door
for
"MI-
exit.
and
trance
q.v.j.
:
whon
start
do you
lx
kutsu
dekiai-mono
Comp.:
ready-made boots.
: leady-made things.
deki'ru,[de-ruto go
who
de
pounds.
de-busho, [de-ruto go out ; busho lazy]. A
stay-at-home.
de-guchi, [de-ru to go out ; kuchi mouth,
opening]. The way out ; exit,
de-iri,[de-ruto go out ; iru2 to go in]. Going
in and out ; receiptsand payments ; used
ashias
of incomplete units of time, same
deki-ai
graduallyincreasing.
passes by.
deki-nakereba hambun
than.
wa
kake-rvl
[de-ruto go out;
go out ; start.
itsu o dekake de gozaimasu ka ? (D)
yet.
kimashita
o-ide (A)
To
(B) : well,
nai
nara
six o'clock
natte
also, the
dare
ji ni
roku
mada
asonde
fortnight's rest.
dekakeru,
not
can-
be.
de
de- mo
a
: a
Comp.: de-iri-guchi
now.
go
hatsuka
day's or
these
even
I intend
"
in neg.
nor'
"
gaikoku-jinde mo : every
Japanese or foreigner.
de. mo
(C) :
gin de mo arimasen
gold nor silver.
mo
10) De
de-iri
it
'not
ten
kake,
if you
even
don't
"
sonic
may
read
to
you
college;
force
kin
kore wa
this is not
take
Aoyama
ga yome-nai yd de wa
gakko ni haire-nai (B) : if your education
is
narumai
possible
exactly im-
"
tdka de
two.
hon
iu
ko
ni
it is not
that man
(B) :
"
kiraremasen
cannot
it
(B) :
datta
yen
nai
nani ka okotte de mo
iru no
daro ka?
(B) :
I wonder
if he is put out about anything.
de mo
in parallel
clauses has the
8) De mo
or'
or', 'either
meaning of 'whether
one
tratashi
itsu kane-mochi
mo
mo
that even
become
rich.
day
old.
eight years
no
(or ame.
ga futte)dekakeru
bashtta (B ) : I have
postponed my
de
ame
(C) :
"
out
kuru
to
come).
out ; fortheome.
Lit.: to come
done, finished, ready.
be
made,
To
1)
ka ? (C) : isn 't it
dekimasen
mada
md
dekimasMta
ano
hashi
bridge is
wa
(C) :
made
asoko de setomono
of iron.
ga dckiru
is manufactured there.
dekite iru no ga arimasft ka
any
ready
yet
remly-made
(B)
'"
(C) :
that
porcela
liave
you
deki'ru
20
deL-ireba
dinner
my
if
possible.
roku-jini shokujiga
I have
possible;
ka ?
dekimasu
six
at
far
as
(C) :
English
Tanabe,
not
can-
5).
nmashlla
dekimasen
(C) :
1) To
little Japanese.
superlativemeaning.
yoku nasai (A) : do it as well as
to go
dake
dekiru
itashimasho
answer
as
will
2) To
soon
will do my
dekiru
deki-nai
dekiru
adj.
possible.
: impossible.
koto
1 will do
nara
nai
wu
itaxliimasu
m"t
(B)
(D)
is in my
power.
: it is not
an
possible
im-
thing.
sore
dekiru
wa
to do
desu
koto
ka
(C)
de.
komc.
finin wa
shlta
(C) :
: a
who
man
to
in
in your
country
kodmno
that
had
lady
'.'
ka
last
how
that
abnnai
.'
child
takes
"
subject is often
potentialverb.
the
the
object
p.
to
deki-sokonau
be
finished, [agaru
!"e
to
to
be
failure,[sokomm
\"
kakc-ru
dempo
wo
iitxft
tele/rain.
bydki da to iti dr-mpd ga kita (B)
a
telegram saying he is ill.
den-.
Electricity.
Comp.: deinpo ; denki ; denilitr
to
de-ru
ga
person
1 received
dt-nu-a
Cj.V.
ity
denki, [den- electricity
; kit. spirit]. Electric-
light.
ka
(C) :
'.'
(C) :
''.
are
yon
ing
tid-
deta
(C)
desu
so
it
in the kitchen.
l:"egan
kugi ga dete iru (B) : how
ni
is
nail
sticking
out
bleed.
to
to
de-ru
perspire.
:
to cry.
seki ga de-ru : to
shimbun
ni de-rn
cough.
ga
paper.
dete kuru
to
to
out
come
in
appear
; apjjear
nt-\\^-
)"e found.
Comp.
: the way
out, [kuchimouth,
de-gucii!
opcni"gjdc-bunho
: a
stay-at-home, [busho lazy |.
i sun
sunrise, [ft
].
q.v.
da.
sec
detaranie.
electric
person
kara
there
de-nt
desu,
send
''
ka
tomorrow
kokn
use
di-iri
u'o
the fire
chi ga
hi-no-de
fail].
ileki-ai
caim-
here.
namida
ppn. ga ; this
of the English
d^tnasu
the station
go to
dvntosu
daidokoro
wa
seems
is
child.
kari ga dekrru
: to get into debt.
the subject of deki-ru gen.
Note
:
dempo
gakko
dangerous,
deki-agaru :
finished].
something
say
leiahaba
this road
to school
dek'"i"u-
baby
ikeba
wo
kaji
':
ga
Com
to
he
authority.
(C) :
month.
be with
meaning.
(C) :
King.
tnotfhi-de-ru
koko
speak
can
dc.kimasu
ga
sengetsu
ano
humble
ni demashlta
of
a-slnta
wa
sometimes
mae
of the
the presence
a request
negatte de-ru : to make
constituted
in authority.
does
rice grow
does
has
no
4) Various.
Into
6) Various.
kuni
wo
into
is it possible
it ?
Ei-go no dekiru
English.
o
Kobe
d-sama
that
anything
koto
deki-nai
demasu
ka ? (C) : at what
the train start ?
demashlta
(C) : I left Kobe
'clock does
3) De-ru
dc
nan
; start.
nan-jini
\va
tliis morning.
verbal
just about
am
out
leave
kesa
utmost.
5) As
telephone.
to
raigetsudemasu
(C) : that book
month.
(be published) next
wa
come
klsha
(D)
Mr
out.
hon
ano
shite kudasai
hayaku henji wo
(B) : please let me have an
as
possible.
out.
go out ; come
deru tokoro desu (C) : I
ima
can.
you
came
kake'ru
wo
gozaima.su (D)
de-ru.
very
has a
dekiru dake
(C) :
call
speak
de
wanted
the telephone.
on
San kara denwa
ga kakaphone
while you
out a telewere
from Mr Yamada.
you are
Yamatla
ni
rusu
dake
dake
dekiru
shlka
carriage].
telephone.
San, denwa
denwa
sukoshi
wa
4) Dekiru
the
to
Tanabe.
this t
I
-aha
; tram-car,
car
can
only speak
Electric
as
'clock ?
Nikon-go
[den- electricity
;
densha,
be able ; can.
can
: if I
2) To
do
Nonsense
iu
detaranic
wo
detaranie
na.
detaramr
ni lutiii
;
to
random
talk
at
adj.:random
"m~u
;
to
haphazard.
random.
nonsensical.
answer
at
dom,
ran-
do.
1) Degrei-.
nani-gotu "no
yon
must
m"i
do
a~o
majiteu-a
,ii""to excess
in
ike -nai
(B)
anything.
21
do
anata
number
is the
desu
nan-do
wa
megane
no
what
of
ka ?
(C) :
do shlta
has
what
(C) : I wonder
I wonder
how
it happened ''.
dd nasaimashlta
ka ? (D) : what
is the mat
ter with you ?
spectaclesV
your
ni ichi-do
ni-do-me
ichi-do
it,not
mimasen
"
ni
like
koto
to
time
sore
Kiohi-
see
of
set
yo
Interr.
do-.
#uru
I better
he
to
do
advise
anata
ka
ii
(C)
(C) ;
I do
shall
shall
what
I do
Hakone
you
gakko
"Y"
ka ?
(C)
do
what
propose
you
do
you
(C) :
what
what
(C) :
without
deki-nai
(B)
do
what
school
kotoshi
wa
(C) :
de#hd?
you
:}) Do
man
is the
-what
(C) :
o-kami-san
ka
byoki ni
ga
somehow
other
or
his
kangae desi
nasaru
when
do
to
mean
you
ni
dd
desu
(B) :
when
and
think
you
yori atsui
to
it
to
ka
sh
seems
omocBMWd
that
me
ga
it',
how
do
ka ?
(C) :
(C) :
say to
shlta ?
v-a
desu
going with
koto
tometa
no
dare
how
do
you
?
at
am
(C) :
how
it is absolutely
(C) :
dekimasen
in any
(C) :
dekakemasen
casn
go out.
ike-nai (B)
that
do at
won't
you
mo
is
there
clever.
dd shite
kono
tomorrow.
shite mo
jdzu da (\
is very
Komoto
Mr
denying
San
Kdmoto
wa
no
me
what
dd
kd shite
mo
kane
dd
mo
nara-nakereoa
mo
agemashd (C) :
wo
(gerund)mo
; dd
dd
if there
the difl
of
ni
mo
also ddmo).
ga itrhi wa
d-kazega jukimashlta
hk
me
it is
masen
(C) :
dd mite mo
whichever
ano
but
gale blew
to my
do
watakushi
wa
ka ? (A)
forbidden
mo.
mo
(C) :
6) Ddmo
hk
soldier ?
itte
shite
shite
dd
sen
place ?
wa
do shite omae
shimasu
wo
what
I have
to leave
do dard ?
do
what
'/
did that
(C) : how
desu
no
happen
all.
I maj
being a
isaho
of
shite mo
I shall not
dd shite mo
how
(C) :
ka ?
desu ?
(C) :
dd
pre
hotter
this
kind
impossible.
1 can't
said ?
do
what
natta
so
dd shite
you
de#u
iku no
get to Hakone
dete kara do
do
(C) :
5) Dd
nhimashd
do
mo
wa
leave
you
(C) : I
shite ii ka wakarimasen
what
to do.
loss to know
desu ka ?
Hakone
e dd shite iku no
?
Hakone
to
can
get
you
it.
vent
I don't
do
do
ever
koto
sum
desii ?
no
i-nakereba
ga
can
to do
me
should
do
(B) :
fell ill.
happened
do
you
ii deshd
what
(B)
proceed
to
do ?
sureba
do
daro
shimasu
do
(B)
ii ka ?
no
is
do
how
(C) :
do sureba
(C) ;
had
8"iru
how
of that
on
do shite
shttara
what
do
ka ?
desu
no
it ?
do shimashd
do
(B) :
shall I do ?
know
what
ka?
ahlte.
dethlta ka ? (C) : why
dd shite kyd ikimosen
didn 't you go today ?
that
how
do shite deshd f (C) : I wonder
pron.
? what
1) How
do
shlta
hat ?
4) Dd
Copper,
(B)
do shlta wake
wa
wife
do,
wlv"!
(C) :
it happened.
reaf
[see
shira-nai
dd shlta wake
narimashua
; next
ka ?
is he ?
dekimaseti
wa
be able
daro
ka
no
do
tea
of my
of fhi.
dol
shlta
do
very
1 would
(B) :
cm
never
before
num.;
times
boshi
no
desu
no
to the child ?
has become
what
seen
how
: every
do is
of
iUe mitai
this time
mai-do
watashi
once.
never
shita
do
wa
happened
do sfiltamon"
Kichiza
ni-doto
Note
even
I have
number
has
not
(C) :
any
often.
ichi-do Nikko
to see Nikko
kondo
kodomo
once.
even
mo
times.
time.
(with neg.)
mo
mo
iku-do
in three
: once
the second
ichi-do
mo
: once.
san-do
deshd ?
no
happened
2) Times.
ichi-do
do
house.
hlto
way
wa
you
dowo
Nihon-jm
look
at
nan
pened
nothing hapda
him
he
Japanese.
has
happened
kamaimasen
dd natte mo
what
happens.
(C) :
I don
care
do
doko
do
ni
kd
mo
shiyd
help.
't be
can
butarete
(B)
naru
mo
way.
do mo
naki
mo
it
be
can
nai
ga
turned
(B)
it
any
really
do
shi-nakatta
mo
(B)
ni
do
(A)
attend
to
narimashd
(ni) ka
to
come
some
shiritai
mono
his address
out
dd ka
to aku
sum
wish
wakarimasen
sum
mukd
no
ikitai (B)
I could
somehow
manage
side of this river.
other
omae
wa
there's
kyd
wa
no
doubt
yoppodo
to
what
find
4) Dotchi
it, you
has
de
mo
(ni)de
do de mo
do ; it doesn
the
happened
it is.
how
dd in wake
wa
of
reason
that
dd
that
(C) :
do
'! what
what
is the
mean
you
by
iu wake
shlta
ka kcsa
for
(C) :
ka kd ka
(C) :
don't
; do
not
oaoku
ga
reason
other
or
late this
do itashimashlte
thanked)
shimbun
some
came
newspaper
10) Various.
dd
de"u
kimathe
morning.
at all
(afterbeing
mention-it.
ni lea kd ni ka
somehow
dotchi
dd
(C) :
other.
no
: something or
ikaya,a politesubstitute for do, can
l"e used in many
of the examples in
1.2
:
"
and
3.
dobutsu.
dochi
dochira
1 ) Where
dotchi
are
(dochi is
gen.
pron.
dotchi}.
?
e
you
? in
I will
give you
ka
ki
irimasu
ni
suit you
yori inaka
one
ka ?
(B)
dochira
dc
de
mo
nara
Comp.:
dochira
either of those
both
are
I want
neither
de
is
pieces of
paper
in either
case.
instrument
juru-ddgu
second-hand
would
(piece of)
niture.
fur-
furniture,
German].
adj.:German.
no,
good.
mo.
alike.
neither.
mo
Tool
they
(B)
yolrn nai (B)
be strong enough.
7) Dotchi ni shite mo
dogu.
mo.
Germany.
Comp.
: a German,
Doitsii-jin
[jinman].
German
Doitfu-go: the
language, [-go
speech],
doka, [see dd ka under
dd-\. The original
other'; but ii
or
meaning is 'somehow
sometimes
is about
equivalent ro 'please'.
doka kore r~o kaife ki'da*ai (C) : please write
this.
(JokeTU,
dokka,
v.t.
take
[cogn.
w.
dohu
v.i.J. To
re-
of the way.
[contr. of doko ka, see doko].
;
out
live ?
koko wa
u-a
doko
doko
tokoro
dcsu
desu
place].
ka ?
ka ?
of this place ?
doko ga ichiban ii hot-cm
is the best hotel ?
(C) :
where
(C) :
what
deshd
do you
is the
name
o-'ide ni narima^u
going
direction
town.
kami
sono
Animal.
(C) :
of these
ira-nai
mo
mo
n"o\'e
kd
no
Xote
ka ?
ka.
onaji da (B)
mo
dotchi
or
I will do
ka,
over
in which
(C) :
dochira
mo
docliira
other.
dd
''
ka ? ([)): where
.'
you
harau
wo
either hand
ikimashd
take
we
dochira
will either
dochira
ski nasai
no
kangae de dd de mo nariwasu
(C) :
either of the things you
suggest w;ll do.
9) Do iu ; do iu ju na ; dd hi yd na : what
kind of.
do iu Mto desu ? (C) : what kind of a man
is
sore
livingin
anatu
he
ka
6) Dotchi
't matter
that
do ni d-c mo.
o
(A) :
(B) :
hd ?
uchi
(D)
(B) : do it anyhow.
will
yd gozaimasu (1);: any way
mo
ka
yd gozaimasu
kono
not
are
do
hot water
-iro
shall
dotchi ka agemashd
of these (two).
I wish
to
michi
no
shite
about
no
upset you).
8) Do
dd
get
which
or
no
5) Dotchi
yourselftoday, (something
to
goods
Dotchi
road
how
some(C) :
open
other but I don 't know
how.
dd ka shlta no desu ka ? (C) : is any tilingthe
with you ?
matter
(C) :
ka, kane
ivatasu
shi naoai
which
da ka
no
(D)
dochira
or
do ka shite kawa
ga
or
(C) :
other.
or
de"u ga do
this must
no
to dotchi
o yu
is it cold water
dotchi
somehow
ka ?
to
factory
satis-
(ni)ka
t could
do
tokoro-gakiwo
desu (C) : I
ka ?
want
the
from
prefer?
you
mizu
it
nasaimashlta
suki desu
shina-monowo
conclusion.
no
(of two)
ga
dotchi ka
kure
later it will
or
hito
ano
2) \Vhich
3)
uchi
sooner
come
(D)
p'.ease.
sono
o-idc
do you
way
o
kara
where
dochira
mo
it some
manage
dd (ni) ka shite
dochira
(C) :
which
doko
23
are
no
Mto
is he
doko
wa
doko
kata
no
doko
do
doko
ni
no
tionality
na-
don't
doko
ka
what
(C) :
itta ka-ahirimasen
he has
where
kore
doko
where
I don't
(C) :
know
michi
de#"
ka ?
are
going
doko
you
made
you
doko
go ?
de katta
(C) :
2) Doko
he
road
far did
(often abb.
ka
dokka) ; doko,
to
in this
neighbourhood.
ka ?
ka
(B) :
of those
mo
him
with
the matter
ni
know
nothing
out
ket/a
wa
there
this
(C) :
ikimasen
mo
doko
't received
kara
mo
I'm
not
ing
go-
(C) :
kimasen
letter from
mo
ni
naru
doku
ni
mo
far.
so
doko made
anywhere
(C) :
I went
ever
desu
Mto
(C) :
na
shinseteu
to his kindness.
4) Doko de mo ; doko, ppn. de ma.
ii (B) : anywhere will do.
doko de mo
got it
arimasu
doko
de mo
(C) : you can
there
is
mo
limit
no
de
wo
ga*u
wa
doko
no
tsukaimasu
de
mise
(C)
in
mo
dcnki
Tokyo
ya
every
shop
doko
you
doko
de
mo
oki
nasai
go
(B)
look
you
desu (C) : no
there
are
only
inu
ikitna-
tsurete
u-o
take
the
with
dog
anywhere.
to
kind
of
pluralof
doko.
ka ? (D)
irasshaimasMta
[see-ira],
of tokoro
q.v.
bad
something
to
go
the
for
injurious to health.
to prove
ni mo
nara-nai
kusuri
for
pound
sheep
as
(B) :
put it anywhere.
it is
in for a penny
well be hanged
take
if you
(lit.:
:
mo
as
one
may
lamb;
To
get-
aside.
of the way.
: get out
Suff. used
[totno companion].
of the way
doki nasai (A)
out
domo,
; move
[do how
nani
domo
meaning
ni
auru
wo
I have
(C) :
't know
o
little time
how
to manage.
desu
eama
nagaku kakaru
everything !
nakute
ga
so
kinodoku
size
empha-
about
takes
kono-goro hima
to
serves
mo
Has
do2 6].
; see
or
for
(178).
nouns,
even
mo
long he
how
domo
domo
sup.
word.
komarimafu
now-a-days,
ne
(C) :
am
unexpected,
politesubstitute
in the
donata
2nd
de
kate
for
person].
dare
q.v.,
Who
osp.
used
person.
ka f (D)
of addressing ?
gozaimaau
the honour
like.
e
in for
that
anywhere.
Tokyo
bakari
you
bad.
neither good nor
made
kucba
doku
sara
don
ikimaahita
"uri-
won't
poisonous.
na
vague
none
are
morning.
made
doku
(B)
today.
yubin ga
I haven
doko
is
doku
doko
wa
way
yama
he went
Poison
anywhere.
kyd
mo
far
whenever
domo,
yesterday.
gozaimasen (D)
mo
be
to
wa
will you
whichever
any
arimasen
wa
seemed
there
yasuku
so
you
what
placesdid you
doko-ira ? whereabouts
yd de
wami
(C) :
desMta
doko
I don't
places.
doko
kino
mo
mo.
:
(C)
itnasu
health.
let's go somewhere.
mizu
ga doko kara ka (or ka kara) morimasu
(C) : there's a leak somewhere.
ka ikimasho
doko
made
(C) : I'll go part of
the way.
IJ)Doko mo ; doko, ppn.
shirimasen
doko mo
(C)
nonde
he is.
(C) :
doko -doko
doku
of our
stole some
pears.
desho (C) : it must
doko
ni ka (or ka ni) aru
be some
where.
somebe somewhere
; there must
e
mo.
toki de mo
he used
iku
doko-doko
iru (B)
kinjoni sunde
(D)
like.
you
Comp.
ppn.
nashi wo
doko ka no otoko no ko ga uchi no
torimashita
(C) : some
boy I don't know,
doko
itte
how
shlta
ka, ppn.
ka (dokka) kono
lives somewhere
itashimashd
as
wo
natte
mo:
L-OIU--
mountains.
did you
ni
mite
made
doko
doko
no
far
(C) : go where
so
cheap.
kara
him
doko
doko
doko
it ?
buy
ka
how
(C) :
tamo
tabako
wherever
matter
ka ?
as
(C) : they
at it.
ikimashita
mo
you
ite mo
masen
where
doko
ni
get it
iku
de
with
he smokes
o-ide
doko
e
gone.
doko
wa
made
kimasu
it is.
doko
doko
kara de mo
from all parts.
I '11go
go to ? (352).
daro
? (B) : I wonder
you
aru
what
(C) :
(C) :
is.
ikimasu
man
gakko
no
school
ka ?
shirimasen
ka
the
who
know
desu
donna
whom
have
donna
1) What
kind
donna
hon
Jird
of ? how
irimasu
ka ?
ga
?
of book do you want
deshita ka t (C) : how
did
donna
it?
ka mitai
donna
it looks.
I would
(B) :
kind
what
(C) :
like
you
like to
doesn't
how
much
wa'akushi
dori
Donna
ni, donna gerund mo, have a sup.
out
meaning or a meaning of 'absolutelywithexception.
ni ureshii ka ahiremasen
donna
not
(C) : I cantell you how
very pleased I am.
donna
ni itte mo
donna
koto ga atie
whatever
mo
may
you
whatever
hairaremaati,
mo
anybody
kono-qoro wa
takai
no
had
to
be found
pen.
hap-
may
road
to
take
shall I make
(B)
ka ?
(C)
bin ni
'"
how
ga
ii ?
road
than
one
? let
(B) :
which
iru,
(B)
every
1)
okureru
late
(B)
thin
train
anyhow.
wa
doasari hon
lot of books
-wo
mochi
denu
"ir
(C)
you've got.
doc/ii.
Place
in.
to ; towards
ikimasu
t.
; at
ka ?
kopftu c mizu
a glass.
two).
me
it.
see
is the beat
Tokyo
ginkd
shall
(C) :
leini irimashlta
to your
3) Dore
buy
one
into.
where
(C) :
ka ?
(C) :
is any
arc-
you
ing
go-
dore
ikeinascn
me
of these
do
de
ka ?
(C) :
won
't
they
are
al!
singleone
dale
soko
c :
saki
as
more
hodo
Note
:
"
instead
ni may
of e
take the
Handle.
or
to
Bank
stoj"
on
t!i"-
at
tlw:
the
on
si-elf ; fig. 10
to
onler
excuse
mo
fi\uu
N.i-
monrioni
(D)
e^.
e3.
always
practically
;
but
place of
only
for
going
tx- uso"i
sometime:-!
nm\
ni.
Picture.
no
yo
wo
kaku
na
picturesque.
: to
draw
(paint)a pictuiv.
Comp.
is broken.
? dore
at that
mairimasu
first.
(B) :
less meaningless
interj.at the beginning of an action.
dore, kaero f (B) : well, I'll go back home.
6) Various.
dore mo
kore mo
kowarcle
iru (B) : every
is used
the
2) Time.
-mo.
ii
Tokyo.
at
tomaru
into
water
goya.
int. (B)
will do.
any one
dore de mo
ki ni iru dard (B) : any of these I
think will pleasehim.
mo
Hoteru
to pour
to call at
e age-ru : to put
be oblivious of.
Nayoya c. chunion aunt
kmcnrete
mo
to arrive
yott* iku
tana
mo.
wa
Imperial Hotel.
of
taste
irc-ru
wo
teuku
e
e
waj.
Teikoku
broken.
dore
klshawa
to be
irasshai
ddzo
(some) of them.
iijDore
robbed.
doko
kaimaaho
ka
de
feet,[aahi feet],
rob.
to
grace
dis-
thief.
to be
au
kono
dotchi, see
ka.
dore ka
dore
bring
to
\ doyo.
dozo.
chnir is
every
ippai haitte
(of more
dare
2) Dore
4) Dore
nuru
to ?
? wliich
any
wo
el.
-no
dore
dore
of lori q.v.
sum
sure
what
is full.
dore.
1) Which
kore
ni
anata
occupied.
them
aakana
to it.
goes.
iau mo
dore
wo
dorobo
Is
"
bottle
kara
dossari.
shimaahd
(C) : about
yurai kakarimasu
long will it lake ?
mo
: universality.
3) Dono
itte mo
dono michi wo
: by whichever
dono
dorobd
what
it ?
ka ?
dono
to
which
bad
Robber
dosr
much
he is not
wand
ga
somebody.
upon
doro-ashi : muddy
Comp.:
how
gurai : about
quantity V
dkiaa ni
dono gurai no
dono
thi-
kao ni doro
no
dorobo.
house.
Dono
one
in
am
Mud.
hlto
it is
go'zaimaau (L"):
mo
in every
is the nearest
size
wonder
no
tenki
mo
2) Nigori'ed form
ly
absolute-
(C) :
?
1 ) Which
?
book
dono 1-on ? which
michi wo iku ga chikakard
dono
what
dear.
dono.
2)
(B)
am
(B) :
o
no
such
say.
enter.
may
ni de
uchi
donna
(B)
matter
no
seen.
doro.
de
ni dori ga
de mie-nai
be
'
hUo
I soold
kika-nai
mo
notice
any
him.
right.
2)
donna
shikaUe
take
how
see
dore hodo
wa
Jiro
? how
much
e-kaki
au
fujin
futa
\\VnsiUJ
being].
Mrs
lady. ,
Tanaka.
furo
furo
natau-jukn
merj.
Note
clothes, [nat"u
summer
tobacco,
10
sem-buku
See
"
100
To
blow.
To
blowing.
to burst
to
out.
swell
To
fukurete iru
naze
laughing.
out
blow
wipe.
fukureru.
sulking about
inflated
; be
da ?
no
(A)
be
what
sulky.
are
you
"
now
stringsof
fukuro
in
mouse
bag
naka
no
used
:
"
control
have
; to
nezumi
no
of money.
like
amtnari
chirakatte
ga nai
I cannot
dokoro
Note
"
is
2nd
of
set
; 6
find
de ashi
spot
don't
to
fumi-
no
sea
ifotashi
ica
step
(C) :
furi.
furu
ga
:
to
furo-
in
wrap
rain
to
(heavily).
snow.
furu ka
ga
will
futtearuku
wo
swagger
eh ire -nai
mo
have
frost
298
(B)
tomorrow
et
one.
the
1st
10
boat.
turn
turn].
v.i. [cogn.w. furu v.t.].
face
is
dog
wards
to-
To
shake
shiver.
Old.
furui tomodachi
old
: an
friend.
furu-ddffu: second-hand
don't
of
set
The
seqq.
ip-pun
jip-pun.
v.i.: to
'"
swinging one
to
foil,
am
wonder.
kiki
it,ask
:
to
nasai
(B)
if you
him.
marvellous
oniou
strange.
think
(thatsomething
is)strange.
sarn-
koto
jushigina
strument].
in-
articles,[ddgu
second-hand
believe
na
fusliigi
jushigini
yuki
fune,ni tsuyoi(B)
fiishigi.A marvel
f-aiihiqi
ga areba
minutes?
to walk
[muku
furu-hon
on.
like
good
ni
fuita (B)
f/a
wa
:
fell while
that snow
in bloom.
sailor.
Amerika
to
order
dis-
in such
many
preceded by
vessel
wo
furueru,
num.
cels.
par-
one's hat.
furu : to wave
ftiru: to shake one's head.
u^o
tremble
(A)
place is
? how
rap-pun
Ship
to
up
Con':p.
no
the
(276, 1) ; see
pun
wrap
!
now
stopping, what beastlyweather
Comp.: furi-danu : to start raining, [doKil,
(incomp.) to begin].
furu-, v.t.
[c"gn- w.
fururru v.i.]. To
shake ; swing.
furul.
ike-nai
iva
occur
irregularities
fune.
to
down.
: c-ime
we
on.
iru
(B)
? nam-pun
fun
num.,
fall
ga shippo wo
wagging his tail.
Comp.: furi-muku
bagful,
: a
"'.ji
jii-go-fun
quarter past
iku-fun
used
tsutsumu
shimo
arms
Minute.
fun.
when
(C) :
mairimaau
tette mo
futte mo,
(C) : rain or
shine, I will go.
ing,
rainfuttaritettari it/ana tenki da (B) : now
o-de
caught
people's feet.
on
'?
in the bath-room
spread
cloth
inu
think
at/atna
Comp.
jd-bukuro : envelope. [jo3letter].
te-bukuro
: gloves,[tehand].
Note
To
bofhi
trap.
ready
morning.
is
Comp.
fuku*.
cloth
(hidokit)ame
yuki ga furu
mydasa
bath.
ka
shlki.
hi nil.
; 0
rop-puku;
hyap-pvku ; 1,000
nam-buku
tea,
etc.
3 sam-buku
hot
wakimasu
be
bath
step on].
ip-puku.
fukuS.
feignignorance.
pretend to be
siun-
scrolls, sips of
for
ip-puku
jip-puku ;
"
the
Juroshlki ni
used
to take
nan-ji ni
u-a
winter
to
Clothes.
Comp.
fuyu-fiiku:
hairu
n"
will
depth, [see-so],
enryo-bukai: careful,[enryo reserve].
:
A.n.
fuku-.
whiffs of
to
(hot) bath.
furo.
Comp.
fukul.
sick.
fukasa
byoki no
Deep.
kiri ga
imi no
irh
xhira-nai
*akum
the
the
no
wonder
sakari
of
it
ni
was
cherry-treeswere
Comp.
iku
ni
when
does
fune
the
u*a
boat
itou demasu
for America
Manner.
furl (iri")/turu
ka
""
sail ?
hirobuta
mabuta
tray, [hiroiwide].
eye-lid,[me eye].
: a
:
futa-, [futatsiitwo].
:
to
pretend.
num.
(276, 4)
; see
Two
abb,
futoteii.
2nd
set
of
futuri
27
Two
be].
to
oru
sons.
per-
gaku
3) Before
irti
ikimaslio
futaridc
Two.
ni sum
futatsu.
futatsu
divide
(C) :
let's both
jutateu ni
ka
nomu
wo
kurai
no
jutatsu
mo
wakcru
kane
to
iru ka
byoki de
mono
to
the two.
of
dcshd
(C)
nt'ot ga
futon
shiku
u'o
iutoru, [futoithick]. To
usual
inizu
as
rule
ga-,
mattress
bed
(Japanese),
largeor fat
slnchi-jini
u~a
the
(C)
kimuau
at
comes
newspaper
seven
o'clock.
omcial).
futsuka, [jutatsutwo
second
day of the
; -ka
q.v.J.
Comp.
fuyu-fuku
(not
an
days
Two
month,
fuyu-gi;
clothes, [fiik-uclothes
kvru
thing].
juyu-muki no, adj.: for
to
winter
put
on
mono
to
winter
[muku.
uso.
gal, ppn.
1) Sign of the nominative.
the
between
use
For
of "/a and
son
compari-
ira,
see
389-
392.
(C) :
miemashUa
the
teacher
has
takes
gen.
the
place of
no
it
takai
no
tsumi
ano
no
aru
kodomo
kodomo
hlto
: a
: a
tall child.
hito
guiltyman.
wa
tmwi
:
"
but
yet.
dfthita (C)
dame
ga
but
I went
use.
no
was
a
da ga (at the beginning of
sentence) :
nevertheless
yet.
; still ; and
merely connective.
2) Ga is sometimes
n\airimaiihUa
bhanhai
e
kore de san-do
ga
iimi ga shizuka de goshi-awase ni it"u mo
zaimashita
(D) : this is the third time 1
the
smooth.
kesa shimbun
koto
this
newspaper
across
sea
ga
miteukemasMta
came
been
the
fui ni lien
(C) : I was
mits ima"hUa,
wo
wo
I have
have
morning
when
strange
piece
of news.
ko-nai ga do shiyd ka / (B) : he hasn't come
shall 1 do ?
what
so
by ga.
often finish elliptic-ally
3) Sentences
.(B) : I wish
hito ga kyo kuru to ii ga.
ano
am
would
come
today but...(J
he
afraid he will not bo able to).
-or.
or
; either
4) (ja ga : whether"
katte da
(
u-ataah* no
iko
gu
yoeo
ga
business
one's
I go or not is no
whether
"
my
OVITI.
sjaikoku. [gaioutside
;
-kohi
country J.
abroad.
: a
foreigner,ffm man],
Comp.: gaikokn-jin
to
whilst ; suf. added
the
On
;
way
-gake.
those
meaning
ste'ms
of verbs, especially
tsumi
ga
aru
for that
(B) :
man
last
in tliese two
lx" corsidered
mav
that
man
is
guiltexists).
going.
iki-gakeni tomodachi
coming and
miee
guilty; (lit.as
AJote
to
ira
is tall ;
is high).
ano
adversative
is gen.
eign countries
like
would
conjunction.
1) Ga
but
come.
:?)C!a
yomitai (B)
suit],
"enae.i ga
can
smoking.
reading the
I suddenly
:
that book.
na
juyu-mon'j
do that ?
read
you
\Vinter.
fuyu.
of
lion ga
make
ordinary.
man
can
(C) :
water.
some
occurence.
fUtsu shimbvn
ka ? (C) :
ga
tvad
grow
red
juyu
futotta,adj.:fat.
i'utsu.
ga
fond
am
fat.
make
to
need
(C) :
ikimashita
understand
is used
tabako
thickness, [see-sa],
quilt;
in
also before
sono
dekimaxA
ga
4) Ga
Der.
(C) :
Nihon-ji ga yomemaxft
Japanese characters.
largeor
u-akarimasu
empitsti ga irimasu
tore
: to grow
Bed-clothes
futon.
cushion.
becomes
pencil.
futoi.
sum
ga
akai
don't
futosa
jutoru
sum
ga
and
verbs,
j"otential
English.
Der.
wakaru
xitru,
aru
ga
Ei -go
the medicine
Tolcyo-ju sagashUe
im
nai
va
jutatsu
no
take
aru,
before
the
foil. Ijy ga
noun
often
English the objector pred.
go.
zutsu
kono
us
in two.
kumri
pi
of
the verbs
(C) :
I met
friend
as
WHS
ni
atmasli
gofag '"
office.
kntrl-gake ni
See
om
on
my
"""
ba"t
home.
t"B
gakkari
go jo
(tho-gatau
; ni-gatau ;
gakkari.
dejected : disappointexl
de gakkari shitu
tjminari aruita no
(B)
am
quite tired out as I have walked
1 ) Tired
; etc.
January
ruary
Feb-
s;aman.
sukoshi
mo
ge.
fortitude.
hlto
nai
no
gaman
etc.:
293.
see
nasai
wo
gaman
getsu, fcogn.
in fortitude.
wanting
man
(B) :
be
patient
little longer.
to endure
"uru
gaman
with
patience;
tain
con-
oneself.
ivatakushi
fhiisai
de
best
keredomo
there
(C) :
of it.
#uru
gaman
yori
small
it
shimasho
gaman
is very
is nothing to be
(B)
nai
done
hoka
wa
nevertheless
but
to
put up
it.
with
*hUc
do
sore
the
wa
I will make
ga deki-nai
gaman
stand it.
mo
(B)
I absolutely
Kind
ko
ano
big
quality ; pattern.
gara ga okii (B) : that
wa
child is of
build.
kawaigam
ikitagaru:
form
to
adj. or
of verbs.
to wish
to
men,
[kawaii
pet,
go,
charming].
[ikitaiwishing to
go2.
-go.
and
goran
Five.
A word
gozaru.
language
speech.
Comp.
go],
) Added
to
few
kinodokugam
nouns.
feel sorry
to
for. [kinodofai
sorrow],
iyagani :
have
to
an
zoku-go : the
common].
etc.
'2
bank.
ginko.
cannot
gara.
gatsti,].Month.
w.
Comp.
: January, [ichi
one].
ichi-getsu
kongttsu : this month, [see kono-~\.
mai-getsu : ever"r month
; monthly : [//'"/every].
raigttsu: next month, [seerat-].
after
next,
[see
saraigetsfithe month
sarai-].
*enget#" : last month,
[see sen--],
: Monday,
[see yo-bi].
getsityo; getstiyo-bi
gin. Silver ; (compare kin gold).
of silver.
Comp.: gin-zaiku: anything made
[see -saiku].
aversion
etc.
Per.
atmigarino
samugari no
of
person
sensitive
to heat.
sensitive to cold.
person
Note
these ver!"s in -garu have
also pas:
sive and causative
forms.
Gasshu-knku, [-koku country]. United States
of
"
of America
also Bei-koku.
; see
[oorr.of Eng.].
gasu,
gasu
wo
twlke-ru
(jasu
c.'o
kcmi
to
to
put
Gas.
lightthe
out
plural of
i. [OOTTI.w.
matched
'"
the other.
go-
busata,
(178).
nouns,
getsU}. Month.
see
of
bu
and
one
parts]. Evenly
half-a-dozen
of
busata.
go-chiso,see chiad.
gofuku. Cloth ; drapery ; dry goods.
Comp.: gof"ku-ya : a draper,
Maj
go-gatsu, \go five ; gatsu month].
Afternoon.
gohan, [go honourable
boiled rice.
gas
gohan
for
six
gogo.
gas.
the gas.
(C) : is thern
used
forming
wo
taku
han
to cook
food].
rice.
gojowo
liani
: to
br"
obstinate.
meal
gojo
gyunyu
ii
jo mo
go
be
ni
kagoi
shi
and
obstinate
so
nasal
listen to
stubborn.
(B)
don't
see
obstinate
:
goid na
gojo ni mo ayawara-nakatfa (B) : he stubbornly refused to apologize,
goku.
Very.
goku cJiiisai koflotno : very small children,
"
go
kuro,
nan-do
so
(A)
in.
kiku
ga
to
ka
omou
fool
can
you
'
time
me
not
am
desu
""ono
be hoodwinked
to
kn
.'
in thai
{go honourable
don
Par-
pardon].
men
excuse
(usevi also
rie
beg
calling
tor
what
to
want
you
Dirt
(C) : if that is
about, I beg
Used
pol. of
person.
verb
is mi-nt
(B)
ni
ktgn
I have
see
you
ni ire-ru : to show
hurt
goran
Goran
by
behaves
ni
naru
shinia*/""a
IPO
leg.
my
(to the 2nd person).
verbal
preceded
stem
nasaru
; goran
de
goran
am
goran
when
to
is in favour
the action
son).
(C) ;
naeai
goran
see
here.
nani
v:o
(D)
what
are
im
you
with
gerund
atsui
to
ka
(ncuai)(B)
see
"nonde
(nasai) (B)
goran
(whether
niado
like it
you
dkefe goran
u'o
window
and
let's
see
it is
it and
drink
(na*ai)(B)
(if it is
open
the
nicer
like
gozaru,
Nigori'cd
[go honourable;
pol. form
can
Jc
gen.
nrn,
of the
"
verb
aru
replace ; and,
in its
place
we
as
n"a\
ant
to
da
be].
be. which
is
put 'h
something
(B)
the
their
kara
sliding-
grooves.
rrnai
want"
ga
for
feelingunwell
some
guai
ga
yokn
(B ) :
natta
he
quite well
is
dawdle.
(C)
arhnasen
over
equal
i/o-arii
thing
time.
no
zo
iu
I'll call
complain
are
row
junta
nara
ico
bothering
continue
about
prin
writing or
line (as of
ka ? (B;
dcxu
ittern n'
grumbling
you
grumble.
iu
policeman.
gtizu-guzu
wo
what
gy5. A
to
guzu-guzu
! (A) : if you
mo
"
gyogi.
gyogi
gyo
is
precededby
Conduct
no
ii
behaviour
of
nun
mam
gyogi ga
badly.
;
gyuniku, {gyu cow
ica
warui
(A)
very
it
to
;
IJHZK
guzu
mo
dawdling
in
q.v.
2) Complainingly.
omae
to
(b"dl\
behaved.
of koro q.v.
form
konaida
been
(B)
hesitate
: to
sum
guzu-guzu
tra
shite, iru hima
guzu-guzu
there is no time to hesitate.
itsu made
dekiru koto wo
sugu
jjote
that).
goro.
dition.
; con-
ing).
see
not).
or
parts of
health
me
cold.
or
in
clock.
ga irarui
fit well into
not
ica
now
nani
goran
whether
wanii
this
I have
yobu
2).
atete
ivo
it and
how
difierent
guai
do
guzu-ffuzu
"itsu
made
have
':
newspaper
See mi-ru
te
ka ?
your
touch
look
please
irasshaimasii
try.
tsumttai
ka
hot
looking at
you
goran
mo
finished
2) After
goran
nas'tte
goran
thiinbun
(A)
so.
off.
taihen guai ga yo gozaimasfi
kono MiLiie
iva
(D) : this desk is very convenient.
kono ;#u tea guai ga warui
(B) : this chair is
very uncomfortable.
iii no mo
koto wo
gvai ga
ima-goro sonna
nient
be very inconvetcanti ne (B) : it would
is
(359) :
honorific
an
goran
like
is
of one's
guai ga
wa
kono-goro daibu
q.v.
as
that
days past.
tori ashi
no
goran
(C) :
the
The
3rd)
(ka) ? (D)
; state
with
wata#hi
gomu,
1)
tokei
is wrong
amado
no
doors
rubbish,
gozaru
attention)
excused.
be
go mi.
desu
go-men
to consult me
nara
(D)
goza"ma#"
apparatus
kono
sodan
df
.Morning : forenoon.
working of the
an
your
I s*y.
sono
instead,
The
guai.
kudo-sat
;
gozaru
gozen.
: excuse.
pardon
with
de gozaimasu
sayo
you
gomen
in
almost
ikaga
way.
gomen,
only
(100).
gmnatatareru
de
used
not
''.
koto
(B)
think
you
after time
sonna
to take
gomakashi
wo
do
deceive
To
da.
Gozaru
is used
inflexions ; the
is
r
r/icifiu
kuro.
see
gomakasu.
and
am
the
reason.
gyunyu,
see
[gyficow
chifhil.
mint
meal
nyfi milkj.
you
l"ehave
hajime
30
ha
hal
haikara
Leaf ; blade.
Tooth
; edge
ha-.
ha
ha
wo
migaku
wo
miite
to
morau
brush
the
teeth.
to have
foreigntendencies.
ha-isha
word
looking of
belonging to
mae-ba
tooth-powder,[migaku
the
front
the
back
oku-ba
dentist, [ishadoctor].
ha-migaki
Breadth
haba.
hlto
width
haba
(B)
hachi.
no
(D)
forehead
of the
to
yoae'ru
frown,
kles
(the wrin-
the
figureeight
me
make
the
I have
To
2nd
haiken
it to
shima-shlta
hairu.
Eight,
jiwo
hachi
(B)
haiken
he
for
at
person
expressing
something
: the
plain
q.v.
please show
kiku
ga
used
1st person
sum
sawru
haiken
authority.
naka-naka
wa
haiken
haiken
the
is mi'ru
verb
ish].
pol-
to
great influence.
has
(D)
haiken
Note
before
hachi
:"
in comp.
hat ; before
becomes
ch, t,
k, hak
ts,
or
before
or
ah, has.
ka
haitte iru
in.
kai ?
(B)
"
gust.
hadaka, [hada skin
hadaka
Gay
red].
de-ru
to
bright ; showy.
; spring up.
hacta (B) :
mouldy.
To grow
ni kabi ga
hae- ru.
pan
grown
Inge
haeta
no
otoko
out].
come
when
kakul
otherwise
not
hlto
the
bread
has
tache.
mous-
write]. Postcard
qualified,it means
ano
become
atama
wa
he has become
kono kimono
wa
hako
off
haha.
ga
bald
be
fade.
hagetekimaahlta
(C) :
the
(B) :
our
col-
[cogn. w.
hage-ru v.i.]. To peel
; strip.
A non-polite word
for mother,
(364) ;
mother.
ike-nai
wa
(D)
soldiers.
full with
to
to
secure
oneself
End
haji?. Shame.
haji wo shira-nai
Into
no
dc
mae
of hashiZ
is less
border.
shameless.
kakasare-ta
in
shame
the
baka
haji ni
that
sore
it will
shitara
wo
ivatafiht
wa
ashamed
omowa-nai
ka ?
(A): aren't
In
Note
10
to
answer
call,it may
mean
coming, what is it ? In
a
question,it has a meaning of
what
is implied in the question
to
corresponds to yes, when in answer
lated
question ; and must
gen. be trans-
for
when
the
question is
in the
399.
beginning ;
cogn.
"
(.'omp.:ippai q.v.
very
full.
the
first.
ni
ira^ahaimoau
aunde
always (sinceyour
in Japan) lived in Tokyo ?
hlto ya ichiban hajime da (B) : his
comes
Itajime
:
ginning].
be-
the
beginning.
glassfuls,cupfuls,etc.
1 ip-pai; 3 sam-bai
:
; 6 rop-pai ;
jip'pai; 100 hyap-pai ; 1,000 sem-bai ;
nam-bai
The
am
aff.
A.n.
the
w.
heard, I
by no,
negative : see
m"
of it ?
ha!3.
and
of
haji to
wo
koto
na-
naru
to
others.
hajitnaru,v.i. [f.hashit
to
(B)
presence
assent
succeed
which
extremity
haji wo
to
put
Ashes.
answer
may
hai*.
have
heitai ga
mo
getting ; obtain.
hajll,[nigori'edpron.
you
fly.
for
people's rooms
enter
not
my
hail
.
(C) :
in
sonna
v.t.
haitte
damatte
all the
hairu
te ni
was
iro ga hageta
has faded.
ni
(C) :
shlta
common].
bald.
of this dress
hagu,
how
(B) :
in ?
crammed
ka ?
contain
yd gozaimasfi ka
mo
come
to
must
you
without
leave.
:
haitte
with
man
heya
no
(A)
stripped of
gurai hairu
case
more.
one
dono
hagaki, [/"alleaf
ni dono
will that
Nakedness.
naked.
no
hako
much
sono
akai
hai*.
is there
in my
eye ?
kore ni minna
haitte iru no detihd (C) : I suppose
this (charge)includes everything.
ano
Au-
an
itashimashita.
get in ; go in.
(D) : pleasecome
enter
(D)
it.
seen
hairi kudaaai
ni nani
kudasai
sasete
me.
anything
A).
hade
humble
the
Comp.
ano
haiketl.
drawn.
tooth
(na), [corr. of
Smart
first.
ga areba
ha"
an
owari
onding.
fja
rnu
every
rival
ar-
turn
ning
begin-
hajime'ru
31
hamaru,v.i.[cogn.w.
ham bun, [hanZ half
hambun
bin ni
wo
de
Japanese
itta
who
no
derstood
un-
first
abroad.
to go
ni
kakarimasu
(D) : I am
pleased to make
acquaintance.
your
hakari, [hakaru to weigh]. A pair of scales
me
balance.
hakari ni kakete
it in
it
mimasho
the balance
(C) :
(and
I will
find out
how
weigh
mise
hakari
wa
good weight
hakaru.
To
at
ii
ga
that
calculate
estimate
weigh
it and
kakete
(B) : they
nasai
(C) :
many
feet
Mto-bito
built
bcnri
no
hakat-
wo
the convenience
a
pair of
of
hlto
ii nasai
(C) :
masen
he will
do
know
hakkiri
wakari-
for certain
ther
whe-
not.
or
come
ka
wa
nasemasen
Comp.
aki-bako
: an
hon-bako
: a
yubin-bako
haku2.
"
To
of
num.
To
suru.
(refersto legsor
confess
; own.
(no).
ha
The
Imported ; foreign-made.
hakurai
ma.
wear
on
sea
-coast
beach;
half is enough.
arimaau
(C) :
stamp ; block
stamp.
;
:
tin-
q.v.
v.i.]. To
fit
for
printing.
to
Half.
is hambun
lo
Comp.
gohan
food
:
hiru-han
hanal.
hana
q.v.
meal.
Food
boiled
rice
[go honourable].
Flower
blossom.
ga Baku : to blossom.
ike-ru : to arrange
wo
flowers in
vase.
Comp.
hana-ike
flower-vase, [ike-ruto
keep
shore;
to see],
flower-viewing,\inv-ru
Nose.
saki ni
's nose.
: under
one
;
ni kake-ru : to talk through the nos"
to give oneself airs.
hana ga aku : to be greatlyastonished.
with a prominent
hana no takai hUo : a man
hana
liana
nose
; a
hana
wo
proud
used
man.
takaku
suru
boastful,
IKJ
to
proud.
hana
wo
oru
to
another.
humble
Comp.
v.i. [cogn.
w.
(117).
hanashi, [hanaau
;
;
put
feet,as boots, trousers).
Chalk
hakuboku.
(for black-board),
hakujo
seal
osii
hana-mi
scales.
ka
I don't
(B)
hambun
ga
fit.
"
hana-.
kuru
wa
hame.-ru v.t.]. To
bun part]. Half.
alive].
bridge.
Clearly.
hakkiri
ano
goran
how
see
considered
hakatte
ka
ar
hana
it is.
hashi
wo
ta
A
wo
yu-han
measure.
nan-jaku aru
please measure
as
insert.
asa-han
shop.
dc takusan
mizu
hant.
han3.
much
weighs).
ano
district
"
han2.
dare
wa
the
was
Tokyo
correspondingadj. is Aon2
hame-ru, v.t. [cogn.w.
hamaru
han
I wonder
of
into
now.
hajimete seiyo
rlaro ? (B)
haiimete
of the year.
(C) : I'd never
Japanese
some
abb. of Yokohama.
shdbai
Der.
by
it.
about
set
hanashi
to
nose
v.t.].
hanaau
leave
speak].
is said.
hanoahi dake da (B)
kore ga o hanashi no
[chiblood I
is bleeding.
nose,
home.
one's
tale
To
story
what
it is only in Ik.
hon desu ka ?
to
:
(C) :
in
according
to
haru
hanashi
kaia
ano
(B)
i'
Beikokii-jinda
wa
they
kagcn
is
he
say
hanashi
na
ryoko no hanashi
travelling.
hanashi
mi
banashi
lie
no
domo
to
naisho
talk
hanasu
no
too
told
secret.
to
meet].
ai"
no
talk ; say.
ni : according to
tabi-tabi hanashlte
wa
oita
(A)
I have
Mto
the truth.
siikoshi hanashitai
something
koto ga am
to tell you.
nai
keredomo
I want
made
hanasu
tale-rii
wo
to
get
hara
no
yoku wakatte
wa
iru
(B)
well.
very
ni nani
ka aru
ni chigainai (B) : I am
has got something up his sleeve.
hlto no hara wo
to naku
kiite miyo
ano
in a casual way.
him
: I will sound
he
sure
(B)
hara
nai hlto da
no
mo
(B)
speak
there
is
I need
"
say that".
Der.
and comp.
lianashi q.v.: a story.
hanashi-au
: to talk together,[cm to
hanashi -kakc-ni : to address
; accost
kake- rwi
"
(B) :
humble
2nd
plain verb
he is
ed
poor-spirit-
the
with
practicallysynonymous
wa
and
used.
perhaps more
hanasu
hanasu
no
set
free.
wa
iya
v.i.]. To
(C) :
space
da
(B)
I don't
had
you
between.
wo
hanashltara
better
leave
can
open],
dashippanasti :
ii desho
little
to
leave
leave
open,
2) To
ease
out,
[dasu
to
wing,
hankechi, [corr.of Eng.]. Handkerchief,
hantai.
Opposition ; contradiction.
long no hantai wa nan dtsu ka ? (C) :
is the contrary of long ?
hantai deml ka ? (C) : do you object to
:
haratte
wo
the desk.
shlta
(B)
brush
dust
kure
mind
: my
removed
have
haraimashita
kanjo wa mo
already paid.
haratta
wa
have
the
this.
(C) :
tsumori
todokete moratte
at home
(B)
da
I think
for this.
paid
taku
I will pay
saki-barai,
haraimasu
kara
(C) :
delivery.
on
q.v.
to
take
and
if you
don't
setting an
[fntinuZto
account,
end].
To
hareru.
harete
swell.
Yru
Needle
koto
needle
no
of
sting of
the
bo hodo
wo
if it
as
insect.
an
speak
to
to
make
look
at
pole ;
were
ni iu
mole-hill.
kara
ana
heavens
thorn
;
no
swollen.
be
to
hari hodo
ten nozoku
the eye
through
of
to
a
the
needle, (refers
to a narrow-minded
person).
Comp.
hari-ganc: wire, [kane metal].
: needlework,
work].
[shigoto
hari-shigoto
Note
:"
used
tic nakereba
that
now
(A)
pay.
kore
of
more
[ake-ru
out].
okippanasu : to put a thing somewhere
leave it there, [oku to put],
Feather
wo
at
kure
hokori
no
mountain
to
away.
haratte
duster and
haratte anshin
get
wo
obstacles.
hari
akeppanasti
hantai
clothes.
my
hataki de tsukue
hari.
Comp.
hane.
1) To clear ; sweep
yofuku no hokori
harai-zinni
open
Comp.
hanarc-m
w.
ima
sukoshi
by cutting
to cut].
[kiru'"t
bill is
ponding
corres-
1st person
is
exaltative
verb
is ossharu.
lu q.v. is
mosti,
person
the
scoundrel.
: a
suicide
harau.
is
the
for
verb
moshi-age-ru or
for the
abdomen,
"jama
meet].
; [see
yatsu
hara-kiri.
kono
is
kuroi
no
(A)
].
Hanasu
hara
the
so.
not
mo
hara
his intention
Comp.:
is
those
man.
told
Note
tat#u
I know
him.
kore
(C) :
know.
ga
sore
kudasai
me
angry.
hara de ivarau
-'to laugh in one's sleeve.
hara ga au
be of the same
mind.
: to
hara ga haru : to have
swollen
a
belly ; to
be sated with
food.
hara ga hetta (B) : I am
hungry.
ano
in
'Me
wa
to oppose.
abdomen.
suru
Belly ;
hara
together.
tell ; speak
Mto
ano
(it is
[muda useless].
talk ;
to
To
hatiasfil.
about,
something
it is
(C) :
talk
idle talk,
-banashi
to talk of oneself.
narimasen
[naishosecret].
hanashi-au, [hanasu
To
sum
ni
thing I reallycannot
too
terrible).
silly,
Comp.
muda-bana-shi
to terms.
come
wo
hanashi
hantai
hara.
about
talk
to
Into
no
hara
tsiiku
ga
sum
hantni
who
made-up story.
: "
wo
lu hanattlii -In
to
American.
an
means
2nd
set
of
num.
stitch,
harui.
what
put on].
haru-, v.t. and
it ':
object.
to
1)
To
i.
Meanings
vague
and
classify.
stretch
spread
over
stick
on.
to
cult
diffi-
hazu
34
nan-jini
kisha
at what
time
iware
de
nai
should
do
tsuku
wa
is the
mo
hazu
da
(A) : you
having to
be told.
tsuite iru hazu da
by this time.
mo
(B)
it
ought
kono
to have
hazu
suru
so
do
ought
be
to
desu
(C) :
ought
we
to
that
koto
sonna
(B)
ought
(B)
would
he
shite
wo
da
be
only to
was
hazu
de
nakat-
wa
been
have
to
koko
hazu
mono
nai
ga hltori de nakunaru
I don't
how
see
a thing
(B) :
that I put here only
disappear of itself.
wa
deki-nai
hazu
it cannot
hazu da (B) : there
hazu
nai
wa
moment
nai (B)
be done.
wa
why
aro
there
is
no
ought to be some.
ought not to
there
(B) :
be
any.
to-san
no
(A)
thing if my
sore
wa
of
de
mae
koto
sonna
wouldn't
you
father were
hazu
sono
desu
ieru hazu
wo
dare
such
say
present.
is
that
(C) :
matter
course.
aiiata
ichiban
ga
desu
(C) :
anybody.
kore
shitte o-ide
yoku
ought
you
to know
hazu
no
better
than
Tard
iva
no
shameful.
hazukashii
ashamed
he
he ;
hei.
heiki
hanashi
hei ;
one
ga.
.(C) :
heiki
Various
heard
meanings
surprise.
unconcerned
the
show
to
in
to
not
expression
one
'R face
1,000
sem-
he
henteko). Strange
singular.
is
fellow.
strange
written
ro-p-pen
(C)
'.'
pleaae
answer.
shlta
decrease.
herasu
v.t.]. To
diminish
decrease.
mekata
no
ga daibit hetta
(B)
I h"\
t-
hand
at
is
is
comrr;on
betray
of
the
one
(leaves
occurence,
: as
cool
as
nedan
the average
cucumber,
price.
heta
wa
have
koto
no,
made
oshie-kata
wa
poor teacher.
heta ni narimashita
shimashlta
wo
mess
(B^
of it.
ga
hcJ,a-da
(B)
lie
(C) :
am
out
of
tice.
prac-
different
; in-
that
Average.
no
to
queer
(B)
ki ga
sensei
ano
hey a.
shite i-ru
wo
Heizaemon
no
until
you
undisturbed).
hcikin.
heikin
anata
yondr
mo
again
reduce
karada
am
any
like this
calm.
feelingsby
face ; not
has
de
and
wall.
kao
na
's
Undisturbed
(na).
heiki
I have
;
:
desu
that.
interj.
; yes
fence
inexpert ; clumsy.
to say
assent
odd
wa
me
reduce
give
want
ga
again
has become
unhinged.
henji. Answer.
henji (wo) suru : to answer.
tegami de henji wo shite kudasai
hakkiri
night.
nai
hlto
ano
nam-bcn
it
corr.
lien da keredomo.
nani
ga hen da ?
reason
just try
hlto da
na
'?
it
peculiar;
hen
I'll
(C) :
made
read
(na), (often
hens
could
ago
yube Yamada
ga tsuita tiazu de gozaimasu
Yamada
arrived
last
(D) : I understand
o
oboeru
(A)
ben ; nam-ben
ni oita
fca
times.
tnimasho
by heart.
1 ip-pen ; 3 sam-ben
:"
jip-pen ; 100 hyap-pen
10
treated
an
hrtoteu'2).
know
you
Note
like that.
aru
de
goran
get ill.
morau
not
it
on
wa
gozaimasu
post office hereabouts
for
(compare
sora
expected
ima
Num.
kyaku
yvbin-kyoku
ip-pen yatte
hazu
naru
ni
is there
hen2.
so.
btjdkini
ta
he
(B) :
mono
no
hen
(D)
da
ja-go-nin no
(D) : we have
customers
a day.
gozaimasu
ga
fifteen
average
Soldier,
heilai.
heni.
Region.
arrived
mo
shite ichi-nichi
sama
things without
these
heikin
(C):
hazu
sum
ka ?
desu
train due
hi
aita
iioom.
heya
vacant,
: a
room.
hiU
1) Sun.
hi ga deru
hi ga hairu
ga
ochiru
the
;
:
sun
rises.
hi ga iru ; hi ga
the sun
sets.
shines.
hi ga teru : the sun
shines
hi ga ataru
: the
sun
hi no hikari : sunlight.
on
kaknre.ru
"
hi
2) Day.
hi ga
kono tegami ni wa
letter has no date.
kaitc
nai
(B)
ihss
hi
35
hi
"amio
kurashi
no
and
hard
is
hi
up
tataii
no
no
ni
koinattt im
mo
lives
from
hayai
tva
hand
he
hikaru.
Der.:
to mouth.
da
}"-.r"io
(B) :
(B)
hiki.
time
Note
flies.
A /
okuru
wo
and
Oomp.
to pass
's
one
days.
der.
hi
hinata
hi
hi
him
Fire
sun].
taku
wo
To
tsttke-ru
ivo
hima
yo-bi;
to
taki-tsuke-ru
wo
to set
/("
lire
okosu
ico
quick
: as
a fire.
the fire ims lion.e out.
ni natta
ni shizuka
.hi c;a kietu yo
still as death.
as
everything became
hi
kesv
ivo
hi ga
(lor a eie:ar).
hi
kam
ni-ban
broken
hi
nai
no
is
out
oneself
warm
dashita
wo
Comp.:
(B)
(B)
light,
fire
has
2.
at
num.
tokoro
ni
kemvri
then-
agara-zu
exposure
hi -atari
to the
ii
no
Left
hidari.
; ataru
put
sun.
heya
; left-hand
be efficacious 1.
iiidoi. Cruel : severe
ga
amc
nice sunny
side.
and
\kikn
to
raining
it is
(C) :
(B)
ka
ja nai
atsusa
hidoi
yatsu
hidoi
'me ni
hidoi
me
higashi.
: a
ni
au
awfully
see
271
hikari, [hikaru
migaku
to
to
3rd
ga
it is
deru
(B)
ni
it
hard,
shines
hikari
wo
ibatte
kabutte
ka"a
nirs
(B) : he gives himoslf
shelter of another's influence
in borrowed
plumes.
about
no
unpaid,
q.v.].
(B)
the
ground
has sunk
yamete inaka
wo
e.
hikkoness
busi-
from
retired
has
he
(C) :
To
retire.
omae
shut
(A) :
yours,
hikkosu. v.i.
is
this
no
to pull; kosti,to
[hlk-u
change
of
ovor].
cross
's residence.
one
hikkoshi san-do
ni
as
bad
are
business
up.
kaji
a
as
ichi-do
three
movals
re-
fire,
down.
basha ga hikkvri-kaeriwashita (C) : the
has upset.
back
; extreme.
polished.
when
hito
the beard.
of
set
to shave
(in the
raining very
shine]. Light ; rays.
hikari
yoone
away
275).
(B) :
da
ame
bills
his
ran
man
cruelty,
moustache.
cruelty.
with
with
East,
treat
to
awasK-ru
that
back
draw
iimen ga hikkonda
shdbai
Mto wa
ano
To
rascal.
be treated
: to
hikkakete
kanjo wo
no
:
o-ide
isn't it
hot?
hiid
hobo
(B)
hard.
hidoi
to Tokyo
people come
by the rikisha-
cheated
and
violent.
futte imasu
hidoku
away.
ran
otoko wa
nige shita
mimashita
room,
left-handed,
hidari-giki:
Comp.:
strike]. Sunlight ;
to
(B"
v.t.
[hiku to pull ; kake-ru to
hikkakaru
v.i.]. To
hang : cogn. w.
suspend ; hook on anything ; defer payment
intentionally.
hobo de hito wo hikkakete kane wo totte nigemashtta
(C) : he cheated people all round
move
[hi sun
receivej.
to
responsiblefor.
country
often
are
night leavingall
[kcsii to
out],
hi atari,
be
Mki-uketa
wo
ja nai lea ?
undertake
to do it ?
ano
without
smoke
a fire.
fireman,
hi-keshi : a
no
me
*cm-
men.
the fire.
at
rop-piki :
hikkakc'ru,
to
ki'dasai
wo
pull ; uke-ru
to
;
when
(B) :
they
}"utout
(B)
hi ni atarn
hi
to
kieta
to
as
Mki-ttkeru koto wa
dekimasen
hltq wo
be responsible
for him.
(C) : I cannot
in kontru to
hikizuru, [hiku to pull ; zum
as
rub]. To drag along.
hikkakaru, v.i. [hiku to pull; kakaru to hang:
hikkake-ru
w.
v.t.]. To get hooked ;
cogn.
get caught.
inaka-mono
ga Tdkyo e dete kuru to tabi-tabi
kane wo tcrareru
kuruma-ya ni hikkakatte
fire.
on
sore
sam-biki
hyap-piki; 1,000
ano
q.v.
make
wa
't you
undertake
didn
flame.
fire.
hi gn tsfikii : to catch
abura-ganiini hi ga tsuku yd ni
catch
1 ip-piki;
jip-piki; 100
anaia
fire.
hi
"
hiki-uke-ru, [Mku
ki-nichi
biki ; nam-biki
hi-no-de
To shine.
hikari : see prec.
A.n. used for animals.
10
h|2,[ ?
hiku
under
irn
the
pull ; drag
*co
miji
hiku
wo
he
struts
hiku
hito-me
wo
uma
fc
wo
hiku
hiku
;
:
draw
to draw
: to
to
lead.
to attract
a
lead
lead
by
attention.
line.
horse,
the
hand.
riage
car-
cogn.
:
set.
up-
36
hiku
withdraw
2) To
kara,
go
reduce
hikeba,
ni
;
wo
san
diminish.
rokoru
ga
(B)
three
mo
five
another
kesa
(C) ;
this
very
low.
ato
down
come
not
to
nai
no
warui
da
hin
ga
hin
ga
undignified.
low-class
ka hin
other
or
in the
withdraw
river
; to
is
hold
he
doesn't
(B)
(B) : somehm\
gentleman.
rated.
quality has deterio-
look
the
inferior.
hito da
nai
no
ochita
tsulni
Comp.
gehin :
opinion.
an
no
hlkimashlta
yohodo
ga
the water
morning
hlka-nai
to
mizu
no
hin
hin
nan
sen.
kawa
wa
hito
johin
3) Various.
low
in
improve
to
quality or
pearance.
ap-
-class,[geinferior].
[702 superior].
high-class,
hiku : to catch a cold.
kaze wo
hinata, [hilsun]. Sunny place.
hinata de hosu : to dry in the sun.
ji wo hiku : to find a word (in a dictionary).
hiku : to hand
kashi wo
round
cakes.
hi-nichi,[hil day ; nichi day]. Day ; date.
hi-nichi wa
hiku : to shut up shop.
mise wo
dono gurai kakaru
? (B) : how
densha
ni hlkare-ru : to be run
over
days will it take '!
by a
many
kono
tram-car.
denki
hiite arimasu
ga
laid
electricity
C'omp.
Mkidashi
uke-ru
hlkizuru
hikkonm
In
hikkosu
of these
some
most
at
drawer, [dasu
hipparu
itna
hito
klhui
no
: a
v.i.]. To spread
short
man
hito
hima
ga
hima
ga
kima
wo
tsufmsu
I haven't
shobai
wa
what
hima
opportunity.
time.
ge-ru
is
time.
dull,
wo
karada
(or toru) :
morau,
: a
person
to
leave
of
hi mo.
liimo
hima
to ask
Cord
wo
IIHO
hin.
fi-n
wo
(B)
that
man
hirn.
up.
to
bo]. Noon
day
-time
afternoon.
mo
day
and
night.
(C)
it will
sunn
noon.
hiru
lunch
ni
ahimasho
let
(C) :
h.uc
us
now.
one
to
's
be
for two
you
hiru-mae
hiru-ne
hito.
gozaimasu (D)
days leave,
'
(or musubu)
to
tie
hito ni
person.
de shibaru
:
:
to'untie
to tie with
Quality ; kind.
ii : high-class;
no
string.
a string.
hito ni #uru
:
to
xhira-nai
hito:
a
superior.
ivar-li manhood.
make
a
man
stranger,
of
somebody.
known
(not
me).
i""
2) People
wo
Yarnada
hito
refined
to
naru
Yamada^an
hod-okii
[mae befon- 1.
[sugi past |.
to
nap.f"'"/v/
sleep i.
afternoon,
midday
\ii"m-\
meal].
forenoon,
hiru-eugi:
I wish
string.
shime-ru
meshi
1) Man
itadakitd
wo
hiru-han
string.
himo
road.
"
h-irogtn
hirurna
service.
your
have
to
office
accepted ;
leave one 's occupation.
itadakitai desu (C) :
wo
hima
beg
hiroi
ga
h irobuta
; aru
yoru
meal
allowed
to
widen
Comp.
resignation from
futsuka
mo
be
service.
kara
hiru
I don't
leisure.
doka
hii-""iam
w.
cogn.
enlarge
large.
kokoro
pick
hiru
mo
from
2) Cessation
occupation.
hima
wo
dasu, (or yarn) : to discharge from
//ima
To
mo
na
to
lunch.
to take
so
broad
wa
time.
de komarimasu
hima
ter
let-
q.v.
hirou.
now.
do.
to
Mto
na
ga
magnanimous.
Comp. and der. :
time.
to waste
this
(B):
is
leisure.
Wide
hito
out
hiroge-ru :
wo
hiroi.
ano
free
am
at your
present, trade
at
know
kono-yoro
(C) :
(C) :
toki ni
nai (B)
no
michi
of stature.
servile, obsequious
nai
ga
hitna desu
wa
hir"a
I'ima
q.v.
hi-nichi
wa
date.
no
voice.
person,
liima, [hi day ; ma
interval].
1 ) Time
time ; leisure ;
; spare
/lima ga dekitara : when
I have
o
hlki-
hi-kkake-rn
hiku is pleonasticor
intensify the meaning
to
low
hlkui
atama
short.
koe
se.ino
out].
Toll. word,
Low
hlkui
take
to
hikkuri-kaefu;
hikkakam
;
':
comp.
serves
of the
hikui.
tegami
has
is there
(C) :
on
hikkuri-kaeru
jibiki;
ka ?
is
;
nan
peojtlesay
.Mr
natiy**
to
'.'
in
"/"rrfi
.'
(H)
what
%vill
hi to
37
hito
do
wa
mo
I don't
hitori-niusuko
people say
taterare-nai
?ra
htiori-musume
: some
aru
ni to
kuchi
no
(B)
people say.
iu hito
"to
hito
kamawa-nai
itte mo
what
care
ho
an
hito-tori,[hitotsti
one
not
can-
shiri ni teiiku
no
about
hito
/."oreu-a
to
play
"
no
follow
to
hito-tori
ities.
peculiar-
shitte itnasu
wa
moiw
yoku
hito
mo
do you
that ?
shite imashita
wo
by making
mean
(A)
fool of
datte hito
nan
hito
hito ga
wa
bump
you
?
that
(B)
up
hito
wa
ii hito ga
no
great
are
2nd
of
set
1 ) Attention
wo
the
notice
hlku
to
at
hitotsu
The
one.
on
is
not
to
; aru
person ; each.
hitori kima-shita
only
came
vague.
agari nasai
(C) : pleas*-
see.
4 for
comp. hitotsu is abb. to hito- ; see 276,
that take this abb. num.
the list of nouns
hito-me
; hito-tori ; q.v.
hito-anshin ; hito-honeori ; hUo-kuchi
; hitokurd : see anshin ; hone-ori ; kuchi ; kuro.
be].
(C)
we
one.
is sometimes
hitotsu
wo
nothing.
one.
other
the
do
(C) :
In
in the
he took
cup of tea.
hitotsu kaite mimasho
eye].
me
"
(B)
no
meaning
cha
glance,
one
hitori,[hitotsu
tatta
by
: one
mo
and
2 ) A glance,[hitot"u
one
liito-me de sore
to shitta
1 ) One
mo
take
something
do
to
eye].
me
attention.
attract
:
nusumu
fhito people ;
sly,unobserved.
situation
hito-tori ja nakatta
(B)
extraordinary.
mo
2)
wo
something
train.
the same
hitotsu : another
by
hito-me.
hito-me
eral
gen-
it.
ari-
takusan
hito-me
; same.
hitotsu
bad-
have
singleone.
many
is
kudasai
wa
was
httotsu-hitotsu
he
man.
ni
ma-su
kurushisa
hitotsu oki
wand
(C) :
hitotsu.
like
me
hanashi
the agony
what
da ? (A)
do
hurt
! why
me
you
againstpeople (me) like
) Personal
disposition.
natured
'
butsu
ivo
oh,
inaka
was
1 ) One
"~iitai !
a no
(C) : he
ne
eral
gen-
no
ningen : an ordinaryperson.
Ei-go mo hito-tori wa naratte ini (B) : I have
in English.
through the usual course
gone
sono
ni ihtta
baka
wo
hito-tori
somebody.
with
speaking
In
way].
of it.
general idea of
me
somebody.
hito to hanashi
hito-tori
somebody
fiddle to somebody,
desu (C) : this belongs
second
; tori
way.
knowledge
hito
daughter I.
me
"
you
an
:
one
To cool.
hiyasu. v.t.
Der.:
o-hiya : cold water,
person
came.
ni futatsu zut*u
t'itori (or hitori -hitori)
nasal (B) give two
to each.
fic).
(fern.),[o honori-
yari
ho.
hitori
no
2) Hitori
hitori de
otoko : a
de : alone
by oneself.
dekimasen
(C) : I can't
wa
do it
by
hitori de
sabishiu
gozaimashd (D)
I suppose
koko
ni oita
nai
mono
(B) :
wa
that
I put here a
by itself.
ga
hitori de nakunaru
how
a thing
see
appear
ago could dis-
I don't
moment
ho ni
this
on
in the direction
neighbourhoodof
two
white
wa
omac
hitori
no
ja nai
(A)
only.
int. (B)
the
child
or
a,
[mono person].
of the bank;
bank.
actions
are
is
ha*
the
one.
you
wo
please.
ga yaaui (B)
konohd
kara
I'omp.
:
the
ter
betmotte iku hd ga ii (B) : you had
take an umbrella.
be better.
hd ga ii (B) : that would
sono
hd ga suki desu (C) : I like that better.
sono
tori nasai (C) : take whichever
o
ii hd wo
naorimashita
l.-ono omoclia
side ?
side.
more
things or
one
simultaneously and
chosen or compared to the others, hd
of 'one', 'way', 'manner'.
a meaning
irasshai (C) : take
motte
shiroi hd wo
kasa
hitori dc ni
hUori-mono
no
considered
hazu
all
which
kotchi
2) When
yourself.
mo
; side.
ho ni ? on
in the
being all by
feel lonesome
must
you
"
no
ginko no hj"ni
myself.
o
dotchi
1 ) Direction
man.
shdbai
aakuncn
ni narimashita
is very bad.
(C) :
is cheaper.
this one
hd ga sukkari dame,
since last year business
:
no
hoka
ho
7) Enough.
Comp.
raiharu
pair,[A-atoone].
ryoho : both, [ryd~ both].
Reward
is
hobi.
; prize ; (the honorific
go
gen. pref.).
moraimaxMta
a
(C): I won
prize.
go hobi wo
hobo, [ho side ; repeated so
to
as
signify
universality]. On all sides : everywhere.
katappo
hobo
of
: one
mise
no
deshtta
could
tazunemashlta
wo
I asked
(C) :
made
taukau
ho"io sckitan
ga gozai
ka ? (D) : have
enough coal to
you
last till next
spring ?
iku. hodo
well
in
shops but
hari hodo
of
it
were
koto
no
about
mountain
big as
if
as
stJck ; to make
iUe
kikaseru
ka ? (A)
nai
ni
no
can't
hodo
of
watashi
wa
are
tall
as
Yumoto
11)
equality :
hodo
(B)
hodo
kirei
ka ? (C) : is Yumoto
as
pretty a place
Ashinoyu ?
4) Neg. comparisons.
hodc waruku
nai (B):not so bad as that.
nore
1 used
anata
hodo
sen
not
tabi-tabi
Yokohama
to
go
often
no
hodo
ontou
yasashiku
as
easy as you
toshi hodo ni wa
as
wa
(B)
nai
wa
benri
nothing
mie-ng,i(B)
hito hodo
ano
there
ti) So
"
are
na
mono
men
as
hito
zurui
few
as
nai
wa
convenient
so
as
(C) :
would
ka
to
the
hodo
omou
pain
not
was
so
(B)
dossari
ate
so
call
to do.
Ji.- will. I
\\"- arrived
.1
shite
(B)
de
dress.
ad-
good
I gave
(B)
nai
wa
deserves
wasn't
rich
tia.- a
oita
hlto de
no
he
he
ho
praise.
aritnann"
wa
(U
what
exactly
you
man.
sick of them.
so
tiiae
[saki before
ago.
].
'
wakara-
happy
he
foil.]. To
w.
got
tied
un-
undone.
; other
no
iro
omoi
no
hoka
undo.
another.
colour.
different
untio
prec.j. To
fcogn.w.
v.t.
hoka
\vlnt
differently from
ex-
pecteil.
hoka
hoka
kuriwhimimashita
great I thought I
ii-ka
short
hoka.
| 1) Different
wa
de
hone
my
hoka
mav
di
is-shukan
will be done
no
mo
in
nai anata
mimanho
otte
wo
from
comes
what
(C)
iu hodo
to
would
others
die.
know
^B^
daro
(C)
who
man
(G) :
hodoku,
there
move.
itreahlkute,
ureshlkute,do shite
nai hodo dc^hita (C) : he was
didn't
; come
(that).
(that) he could
i^
po"i-
long.
other
he.
lie
yohodo,q.v.
(B) :
aukunai
wa
cunning
ni ai#at#u
saki-hodo:
you
train.
you
overstep
you
Comp.
kuru
-iiInto ttctu
shlta
I 'm
think.
don
l:lsha hodo
then-
wh"in
ikimasen
as
ago.
kane-mochi
to.
it is not
anata
wa
I do
(A)
am
even
people (but
mairima-shi'a
no
is not
as
Yokohama
(ja
observed
before
answer.
vague
homerareru
hodo
you
tokoro
na
(.liemore
I foci.
hodo
kaette
return
time
ii hodo
as.
"
takai
1.
as
Ashinoyu
wa
as
eei ga
tho older
Various.
hodo
desu
(C) :
naku
short
Comparisons
who
saki-hodo
sore
anata
tion.
mada
wakaraunderstand
yet
you
(B)
naru
wo
fellow
think,
kore hodo
nut
10) Time.
that.
as
is
limits).
hodo
no
she
about.
sorr\
mo
be
to
fool of
those
in!
price ; much.
(lore hodo ? how
much
? (quantity).
ika hodo ? nani hodo ? how
much
? (priceor
quantity).
hodo ira-nai (B) : I don 't need us much
sore
2) Quantity
ft-el
limit.
limits
make
more
ni
suru
are
don't
better.
waruku
of it the
bakani
-hi11.
mole
needle
the
more
9) Moderation
speak
to
(B)
nai
mo
lie talked
to
hodo
naru
think
about
buy
ni iu
the size of
as
of
I shall
bo hodo
wo
about
thing
no
he grows
he becomes.
the worse
omoeba
hodo kanashii
omou
'B)
(C) :
to go.
bijin dc
the.
ii : the
okiku
ho do.
3 )
hodo
8) The"
enough.
(C) : I
enough
o"' hodo
go-kinhodo kaimasho
five pounds.
than
: more
i/okitarimascn
pretty enough
get it.
not
hodo
amaru
arimasen
ga
at several
maeu
you
and
"!tk""/'"sn
no
((.'):th-
week.
a
o
tanomi
drsu
kum
best.
no
be
hito
with
nara
tonikakit
others
"
"
however
it
hoka
hvaku
1?!-sides
~1
"
except
ni
Icon o hoka
nothing else
cic
/""ka
ga
(B;
na"
ga
taktisan
nai
wo
f have
then-
imasu
a"
these.
what
I want
"
hone-ori
to
say
there
(B) :
nai
ica
is
nothing
ni
do
you
hoka
sono
iro-iro
i-hiisai nimotsu
kure
(A)
small
(C) :
what
honto
else
and
forth.
so
hoka
no
minna-
wo
all tlie
mottr
luggage except
dare
(B)
i-nakatta
there
l-okori ga
txnk-ue
is
To
home'ru.
not
thing
//""" (B)
tamattr
ga
hanashi
be
to
rfe
highly
it is
:"
iip-pon ; 100
nani-bon
hyap-pon
1.000
; 10
6 rap-pon
sew
-fan
'
hon
no
jodan
lion
no
yaw-mono
True
: mere.
merely a joke.
: merely cheap
'omp
hon-mono
ho"-gin
tht^
himself, (not
man
tative),
represen-
[nin man].
tion),
u
:
genuine article, (not imita[mono thing].
silver,
solid
ver].
plated),[ginsil-
(not
ni
bakkari
and
wo
krrsa
no
tvuyii
hon(
desii
hone
(C)
to
the
:
:
set
"J.
Hone
;i
ico
strenuous
oru
of
it is very
:
to
effort:
umbrella.
an
arduous
see
work,
ore-rv
to
need
(an
horu.
To
Der.
and
it
was
^n
story.
uso
no
dtsu
?
ka, ? ("
are
in
you
(B)
I don't
hard ; make
the
break
(lit.: to
(lit.:
great effort
if it
mimashita.
wo
reallyproves
I ""
to
(B)
beh'eves
mo
de
vso
mo
it
whether
is
true
dig ; carve
engrave.
comp.
ditch ; moat.
: a
i.
: a
carving,[mono thiii.u
Star,
hoshi, (sometimes o hoshi sama).
of having ; want.
hoshii, adj.Desirous
wante
nanhi ga hoehii (B) : Taro
Taro
u-a
ka
desu
no
(C) : would
like
you
chodo
mono
desu
(('": ii
just what
is
hosoi.
To
h i de hosu
dry
to
at
[corr.of Eng.].
Ahnost
sun.
fire,
Hotel,
nearly ; about.
hotondo
hotondo
hyaku
arimasu
(C) : I
ready.
have
hundred,
A hundred.
hyaku.
:_100
hyaku ; 300 mm-byakn
rop-pyaku ; 800 hap-pyaku. One
Xote
hears
".
musianc
pretty glrL
hori-mono
foil.).
strive
bones).
ga
true
ka ?
na
nara
hon3 q.v.
hontora-shii
hotondo.
bone.
ribs
construction,
elliptical
Der.
hoteru,
Ixjnes.
lionr
you
false.
or
hinata
to kava
thank
ka, wakara-nai
sonna
kimono
hone
de"u
u#o
so
mo
hosu.
Bone.
hone.
so.
pear.
hoshii
stuff,
t.
(C)
ne
(no). True.
lionto ni kirei
(C) : I saw such
some
hon-nhi
my
it is true or false.
the truth.
wa
: to tell you
word
ni : in fact ; indeed ; upon my
of fact ; has also a sup. meaning.
matter
hori
3 sam-bon
ip-pon ;
(C)
whether
honto de
bookcase,
hon^
ka,
dare
commended,
[hako box].
Iton-dana
: book-shelf,
[tana shelf].
hon-ya : bookseller, [yal q.v.l.
i"rn-hf*n : second-hand
book, [furuiold],
for long cylindrical
A.n.
used
hon-.
things,
bottles, etc.,
such
as
sticks, trees, pens,
Xote
prec.
nobody
: see
narimashita.
ivory or imitation ?
ku ? (C) : is it true
desA
honto
(B)
na"
wa
Comp.
hon-bako
break
rises.
hokori
Book.
honl.
zoge
as
quite dtisty.
praiso.
homcia
"immari
the
ni
uc
desk
my
no
honto
to
tatsu
no
honto
honto
harau
wo
honto
hanashi
know
to
kutabire-moke.
no
honto
\sas
A broom.
hoki.
hokori.
Duet.
hokori
(no)
earnest
mo
my
lost,
honto
honto
the
else there,
nobody
try
trouble.
labour
is it real
parcel.
ni
hoka
take
ka ?
':
\viint
for your
honeori-zon
no
much
for it but
lioka
deahtta
mvich
to go.
nani
ga "iriina#6
will
in vain.
wore
hUo-honcori
is
ni
muda
ga
efforts
"
"
(C) :
is
(C) : there
besides
mittnuhd
ottc
wo
best.
done.
great, many
are
be
to
mada
hoka
kono
hone
(B):
nai
""u
shlkata
hoka
sun1
nati'
this.
but
nothinc
xo
else.
ica
also
400
often
10
hyaku
aMchi
for
nana-hyaku
700
-hyaku
ii hito
no
has
bad
rikd
to be
ni
hydban
hito
dono
rumour
has
good
warui
ga
(B)
that
desu
mono
hydban
no
(C) :
be
Mto
who
person
be
To
proud
ibatte aruku
mise
that
to
happened
is
shop
(B)
very well
less correct
(B)
in
form
of
yitbi
he
ichi
ni
Common
nai
: at
will
shimaslvita
(C) :
(B) :
without
ju wo
shim
chasing
used
"
before
\iin
of
set
num.:
kara
q.v.].
ni
wa
ato
used
To
begin
hika-
e wa
nai
(B) :
things now.
it is
10,000 and
one
by
one.
koto
wa
at every
no
speaking
use
of
deki-nai
(B) :
not
can-
of them.
one
first.
2) Superlative.
(iino
desu) (B)
desu
(C) :
Kobe
pardon
buy
in
'i
"
ther,
nei-
so
arc
you
or
thanked
):
to.
; t#uke-ru
ii-tsuketa
don
to
apply].
command.
't you
tori
do
ni
shi-nai
ka ?
this is the
teacher
I like this
Der.
ii-tauki
as
about
you.
be accustomed
: an
order.
(A)
I order
you ?
2) To speak ill of somebody ; tell tales.
sensci ni ii-tsukemasu
(B) : I'll tel'
why
3) To
suki
1) To order
ber
num-
did you
(C) :
in
or
bought it in Tokyo.
chigaimasu (C) : no, it is not
not
(C}
"
mistaken.
ii
ichi-ban
Yamashita-cho,
Yokohama,
1. Settlement, Yokohama.
dfnfi
no
yes, I am.
kore wa
Yokohama
de o kai ni narimashltn
ka ? (D)ka, Kobe de o kai ni narimsahita
iie
it-td ; q.v.
one.
kore ga ichiban
best.
kore ga ichiban
best.
iie, iku
"
ippai ; ip-puku
the
ka ?
going
20.000.
[ban3 number].
desu
no
't you
this in Yokohama
thousand,
ten
man
between
ichi-ichi miru
ichi-bam-me
iie,Tdkyd de kaimashlta
C'omp.
1 ) Number
Englishman.
an
of
ii-dashita
(B)
ika-nai
all from
aren
for numbers
"ichiban ;
"
401.
to know
two
ichi ban,
'
hesitation.
"
look
be ablt-
'
shdchi
before
ichi in comp.
comes
ch, t or is, beit- ; before
/ or h, ip-; before k,
Ichi is always
ik- ; before
ah, is
a
or
omitted
before hyaku hundred, and generally
thousand
omitted
before
but
sen
;
To
tr into
corr.
iiya). The
no
'; but, as the Japanese
meaning is
when
answering neg. questions often say
'no' where
would
we
yes', iie. must
say
frequently be translated
by 'ye"': s"v
"
ichi-ichi
month!.
iie, (sometimes
always
form
kata ga
ture.
ven-
hearing one.
Note
du
l?e th"%
after I have
said something I
words.
never
go back on my
ima ni natte sonna
koto wo
ii-dashUe. mo
shl-
highest
"
yatte miyd
naku
kiite
wo
ichiban
should
ichi-do
the
tora-zu
tora-zu, ni mo
and getting neither.
hares
ichi
ning.
begin-
very
ga
health
(corr. of hachi) ka
mo
agreed
mo
the
karada
mo
everything
HI, [itsutsu
five].Five
see
271, 275).
it.
mo
ni
:
Igirisu-jin
such
ichi
from
man].
3) Various.
ka
(C) :
sum
Comp.:
now.
ichi-nichi : one
day.
: all day
ichi-nichi-ju
long.
2) Superlative.
Nippon ichi no (takai)yania
mountain
of Japan.
bachi
kimashlta
ni
H2.
chance
say.
One.
ichi ka
first.
; (see uchi).
ieru, [potentialof iul to say].
to
ichi.
ichi ka bachi
klsha
wo
J anuary
ie. House
q.v.
1)
'
((
most
ichiban
ga
ka f
first consideration.
airs.
mono
doing
but
ibi, common
give oneself
swagger.
ibatta
de wa
ima
wa
hairimasu
the
to
there.
ibaru.
ano
San
ichiban
nani
ga
[i-rulto be : awase-ru
happen to lye present.
i-awaseta
the prettiest
he is supposed
i-awaseru,
To
miisiime
na-
ichiban
holds
Yamada
came
ichiban hajime kara
ano
box
Mr.
man
clever person.
very
about.
: to be talked
naru
lutko ni
which
name.
no
Yamada
reputation.
Mto wa
hydban
arm
hydban
Kobe
900
girlin Kobe.
who
man
iMsuke'ru
to say.
tin-
iki=chigai
ikir
to go ; chigau to be different).
[i/fcwl
iki-chigai,
Passing each other on the way ; a mutual
misunderstanding.
ni naru
fail to meet
to miss
:
or
iki-chigai
somebody.
kara
hV.o wa
ikiano
Ei-go ga wakara-nai
chigaiga dckita. (B) : as he does not know
standing.
misundera
English very well there was
Note
:"Yaru
To live ; survive.
ikite imasii ka ? (C)
mtiAa
sd
n'utakushi
no
wa
long
as
live.
Der. : ikc'ru?- ; iki ; q.v.
ikka, [iku- what ; -ka day]. What
month
':
kyo
ikka
wa
month
dettu ka
ikimasen
wa
yb ni
onion
atchi
of the
day
iki nasai
iiTog.verb.
(B)
28.
see
back
where
cases
ittari-kitarisum
Nagasaki iki
Nagasaki.
densha
i-kiwa
I shall go
is intended
return
to walk
fune
no
Tip and
ship
by
down.
bound
for
arukim-asho
back
and
come
(C) :
on
mb
doko
iva
where
does
gakko
to go
now
michi
iku
u"o
school.
hlto
iku tokoro
passing
man
the
the
on
place
usually go
to.
yobarete ikii :
"2) Ni
ik-ii:
to
to
go,
in
go
foil,
to
answer
by
tion.
invita-
an
infinitive
to
go
for,and.
bijshi
tori ni ikimasho
wo
(C) : 1 am going to
fetch my
hat ; I am
going for my hat.
'nha wo
to
yobi ni ikimashita. (C) : he went
ni
ikimasho
"et
go and
causative
us
see.
:
ike-rul;
ikare-ru : ikase-ru.
ikereba ii (B) : 1 wish
1 could go.
hyd wa "karnna"en
(C) : 1 can't go today.
ikasete o yari nasai
(B) : let him go ; allow
him to go.
"/' kara
kane dr #hobai wo
hajimete
rnku
desu
ni kura-shtte ikeru yd ni natta no
from
1 received
(C) : with the money
my
uncle, I opened a shop and
thus
able
was
moratta
live in comfort.
'kare-naku
narimaslMa
from
so
go
going.
soon.
hlto
ano
wa
de
nan
kaite
iku-do
mo
can't
get it
often
kutte
iku
ka
(A)
.'
splendid
ru
omou
yd ni
my
liking no
to
ika-nai
(B)
bow
matter
-write it.
re
the humble
1st
2nd
person)
o-ide ni
irasaharu,o-ide
are
o-ide de gozaru,
naru,
kudasaru.
The
imperative
taken
one
of the
from
nasaru,
o-ide
and
of iku
honorific
is gen.
forms.
C'omp.
iki-chigai,
q.v.
see
iki-gake,
-gake.
the
ikutsu.
Iku
in
questions takes
place occupied in ordinary aft. sentences
the abb. second
or
by the first set of num.
set (276,1, 2, 4) iL~i(tnu takes the place of
the second
set of num.
(276, 3).
"
1 ) How
many
"ku-(Jo ? how
often ':
iku-hon ? how
I'tn.pitsu
pencils':
many
iku-tsuki ? how
months
?
many
isu ikutsu ? how
chairs ?
many
ikutsu desu ka ? (C) : how
old are you
o
ka ; ikutsu ka : a good many.
2) Iku
(Cj
am
prevented
"
yoka
iku-tabi
wa
zonjimasen
Yokohama
ka
(D)
several
times
mairimashlta
been
have
but
I don't
"/(t
to
know
it well.
liako
ikutsu
wa
(C) :
mgimasu
but
3) Iku
they
"
are
mo
ka
anmnsu
I have
all too
ikutsu
ga
minna
good
cltiitntboxes
many
small.
mo
number
any
it
great many.
empitsiiga iku-hon
any
number
iku-do
mo
tamago
masen
'
time.
wa
mo
arimasu
of pencils.
ikimashUa
(C) :
number
(there) any
10
now
mo
Yokohama
(C)
you
iku2a
road.
its-itmo
as
hakurai
no
yd (na wake) ni trti
be
it cannot
(C) : in any case
"H(ualto a foreign-made article.
i"ogashiikara so liayaku iku wake ni u-"
ika-nai
(B) : as I am
busy 1 cannot
sibly
pos-
the
foot.
kore
things
wish.
shite
Note
soon.
iva
tram
have
always
ikimasen
the
kavri
de
wa
style.
1 '11 come
(C) : T am
salutation said on
again ; a common
house, and in other
leaving one's own
itte kimasii
means
go away.
going but
ca.u--.
5) Various.
is it ?
as
forming
(C) : that
wa
can't
you
of the
day
what
(C) :
'/
a.s
for
nsed
tnasen
do
is lie still living?
used
gen.
4) Ikanai.
(or ikima*en) sometimes
'cannot'; novice especially,
(wake) ni
would
iki-ru.
s";nd,is
to
of ike.
1 hn.ve
been
have
of times.
ip-pen ni ikutsu
don't
:
buy so
(C)
(C)
mo
katte
many
wa
og^s
ikt
at
inochi
iku
Ik
"i
de
"
ikufufi
mo
de
mo
number
any
de
iku-ahaku
iru-dake
mo
faukai
(C):
nanai
(of
this
mo
gozaimasu (D)
feet
many
as
use
cloth)
as
you
need.
nashi
it
ikutsu
nara
(you
pears
number.
were
any
Cogn.
words
(C)
how
ka
ittc ill
ikura
ka
yari
ikura
ka
under
am
hagaki
him
give
ikura
(C)
ima
mo
amount.
(B)
aru
in
postcards
of
he
\
:
i-na.'
nokotte
mo
(B)
hardly \
is
there
ikura
much
ever
ikura
it mat"
diligent
however
mo
him
to
ahiyo
nw
(B)
how-
it is
use.
no
(B)
nai
ga
it's
say,
you
da
damt
no
use.
no
koto wo
aonna
u-atash; ga baka de mo
do
sillythings
shi-nai (B) : I may
do a thing
never
.-sometimes, but I would
ikura
."//;ya
like
that.
de
~")Ikura
hima
fC)
a
mo
ka
(kuru)
imasu
to matte
moment.
every
hitherto.
tthlte ita
too
uchi
I will
((.'":
kore
dc
di-.su ?
no
doing
been
you
ichibai
"/"
seen
far
so
benkyo *h'unaftu
study
hard
as
a*
(C'l
can.
time.
ni
(B)
aru
plenty
I have
gen. refers
to
inite
indef-
future
some
ii kara
mo
rain immediately.
koto
ni natte sonna
ga nai (B)
kata
such
H-da.thUe
wo
it is
use
no
mo
xA*-
speakiuu
chddo
this time
ima-goro made
no
finished
it will be
(C) :
(C) :
ima-goro deahita
no
it
last year.
dfk"ii,.i""
ni wa
by
this time
to-
morrow.
time.
of spare
ikura
de
to
ashlta
whatever.
amount
: any
de mo
mo
ikura
ga
o-idt (A)
motte
bring
as
you please.
ikura
is more
ika-hodo
Xote
polite than
:
take its place sometimes.
and may
lutar! and
w.
? cogn.
how
ikutari,
much
in
ittc
what
matter
mo
explain it
I
to
nan
dear
however
shite
benkyo
nvich.
however
:
:
be.
may
itt" kikashKe
one
ready
time
mo
ikura
be
Itna
4)
left.
any
ju.si
kuilasai
matte
isshokemtnci
kara
drawer.
ik'ira
(B):
tu-\v.-
here
was
week's
the
ima
mita
made
in future
him.
to
great
; a
ni
imasii
ha\-e
3) Ima
thing
some-
ima
obligation
amount
any
are
kara
nani
made
(B)
little.
natte
amount
any
he
expecting him
am
made
Ima
ima
iina
it
ni
on
hlkidaxhi
wa
there
no
some
mo
amount.
I know
(B)
money).
hUo
ano
-".i Ikura
(B)
nasai
little
(a
is the
what
what
certain
: a
kash
o
(C)
.'
''.
ikui-a
(B)
?t will
as
(kuru) ka,
(C) :
much
2!
ka
desu
UVHI
ment.
dexfi ka
dekimaav
ima
'!
ikura
ni kilf ita
pleasewait
q.v.
(alltogether)':
is it
ichi-nichi
ikntar"
who
Japam-so
many
now.
iku'2].
w.
de) ikura
(minna
ima
ima
much
\ ) How
papers.
koko
if
of) I have
in need
were
; ikura
ikka
ikura, [cogn.
de
great
art-
foreign clothes.
ima
Mto u-a taigai ttlnmbun wo
no
yomu
people now-a-days generally read
whatever.
San
F"nni
(B)
daro?
as
doing
nani
ima-goro
wa
wo
shite
ir.i
Funii
Miss
what
I wonder
i"
now.
"
[zfa'2
i/ottaritwo
many
persons
many
ikutsu,
four
persons,
How
;.
persons
1) The
the
past
near
"
the
m-ar
future.
ni
Kobe
ima
(C)
itte imasu
he
is at
present
in K61"e.
wo
.ion,
ima
no
yaru
to do
time
wa
kore
u-a
derni
ima
(C) : tins
ya
de
wa
takusar,
is
the
it.
d* ii (B)
this will do
present.
imq
Potato,
imo.
present
Nihon
tori-chigae-rii
wo
ing.
ik-uZ.
see
the moaiun;
: to understand
":/"/ga wakam
do you
m.-an
? (C) : what
,/" iu imi desHka
tJie n,.-ai,
: to inistak.-
imi
Now.
Ima.
Meaning
imi.
de
arimasu
mo
ydf"cu
(C) :
now
-a
wo
for
k"ru
the
Mto
-.lays there
sisf,
A younger
inabikari, line ric-e in the
imoto.
eficialto rice].
The country
inaka.
inaka
no
hVo
field :
supposed t,.
lightningwii"
shine:
be
ban
Lightning.
;
rural p"
inaka-mono
no
of
Life.
inothi
urn
9tte-ru
",
.
sarn'i.-,
..IK-
.-
life.
ire=kae'ru
inochi
inochi
hirou
wo
to
from
escape
death
soko-ira
The
(great danger).
inochi
no
inochi
no
one's
kora
oya
the
mo
the risk
at
even
of my
life.
inochi
kaetti takara
ni
be
can
compared
inochi
atte
done
only
seed].
lane
be
mono-dane
:
tilingscan
have
if we
life, [mono things;
ni
inorhi
-mijikai
inu
kai-inu
ni te
bo ni ataru
"mi
mikka
wa
kawareru
be
to
bitten
to
san-nen
nomi,
wo
sam-bai
at
the second
at
the
Ippai
ippai ni
2)
ano
bin
hokori
to
and
he
have
kudasai
and
absorbs
at
the
wine,
rainen
ippai
ippai
irete
pulled with
kure
ippai
(A)
J ) One
dose
whirl
l:ono
~2) The
hon
wo
idea
of 'one'
cup
suf.
dose
of tea
used
ftoko ; it adds
ira
of
may
;
be
tea
nasai
after
the idea
asuko.
smoke
doko.
(D)
is youi'
(D)
irasshaimaau
"
the aux
ir"ade honorific
be
may
into
irasaharu.
ka
(C)
ka ?
totte iru
on
(D)
ka
(B)
case
(D)
l"e
to
vm
ha-
h"
"
iraaahaiinasu
takakute
no
sometimes
is
in
ant.
book
of
foil.
'(
ka
(D)
de irasshaimasu
ka ? (D)
are
you
''.
out
ikutsu
de irawliaimaati
(D)
de irasshaimasu
(D)
is kind.
he
(D)
ne
how
old
Bee
are
ikagade
irasshaimasu
irc-kacTii,
[ire-ru to
lUaras/iii
To
kara
witii
iva
(D)
new
henceforth
how
are
you
kac-ruZ
':
lo
substitute.
kudasai
(C) : pleaM*
one.
kitto kokoro
(D)
into:
replace:
kyo ita*hima3U
leaf and
put
to ire-kaetc
no
replaceit
kore
(D)
instead
used
like the
cases
yomi de irasshaimasit
rending n
change].
koko.
in this
bcnkj/6 de irasshaimasu
studying.
you are
you
while,
of vogue-ness.
ka
go
lost.
(B) : have
just rest a
you
tall.
shimtetau
sip
nonde
goran
of this medicine.
npfiko-ira : thereabouts.
'loko-tra : wheroabout".
"
one
ip-puku
take
'(
totte irasshaimaau
sei ga
tea
are
dekake
of tobacco.
completely
was
fukttZ a.n.].
of medicine
kusuri
(C) :
ka ?
yonde
wo
imasu
going
ip-puku, [ichione
one
me
headache.
is he
(B)
'tt"
of
doing.
(D) : did
are
you
irasfhct i.nuum
wo
4) Iraasltaru
in.
taken
notice
no
atama
next
year.
kuwamreta
what
adj.although
cannot
anata
it wi'l take
ni, trash
katnawa-zu
wa
t""
now.
newspaper
contain
inflexions which
yozaru
(C)
again.
pleased
am
reading the
of true
water
kakarimasfi
.).'.
shimbun
you
with
who
of addressing
do you take ?
newspaper
matte irasehai (C) : pleasewait a moment.
3) Irassliaru is used after the gerundial form
a
:
please take
ehimbun
^totte
dust.
fi'lthis bottle
(D)
which
man.
fill,
(transitive).
U, thus
in ?
is
nani
wine,
to
all my
strength.
kono
bin ni mizu
wo
dropped
welcome.
(D)
iliaryverb vru,
by changing i-ru
the
the
here
irasshaimashita
2) Verbal
sake
:
ni
Tokyo
shujin wa
he
wa
with
ka
I the honour
come
with
on
go
Tokyo
ima
nomu
wo
ateorbs
wine
irasshai
often
are
minations
ter-
masu
is
(D)
master
sake
absorbs
(C) :
irasahai
you.
watashi
dozo
go
fill,(intransitive).
ippai desu (C) : that bottle is full.
ippai ; ippai no hokori : full of dust :
naru
rhikara
all
hlto
man
the wine
/ruru
covered
koko
? whom
go to
full.
ippai ni
sake
the
the
third
ni-hai
nomi,
wo
first bottle
the
ira.
you
't
it
; go.
irasshaimasu
wasure-
feed
; come
t/okv-irasshaima^hlta
by
even
a
dog for three days
forgetit for three years,
ip-pai,\ichione
; /MM'* a.n.].
1) A glassful; bottleful ; cupful.
tnizu ip-pai : a glass of water.
nai
won
be
de
across
derive
after the h
the
imperative
dnnata
ira-sshai
dog.
dog if he
something
give yourselfpains
some
advantage.
come
if you
having ;
always
will
you
1) To
see
will
the
person
terminations
beginning with
trash 'ttefor irasshatte.
dog.
about
worth
and
l"efore
the
2nd
:
irregularities
before
inata
kamare-ru
arukeba
roams
by
keep a dog.
wo
final
the
few
bitten
to be
to
own
your
inu mo
politely of
has
kau
wo
is
do-
iraserare-ru,the pot. ot
enter]. An honorific-
(358). It
drops the
8
axukora
to
verb, used
one
pray,
ni kamare'ru
!nu
time
of
iru
Dog.
inn.
treasure
no
life is short.
but
To
inoru.
no
fatiki-hi
nagai
long
na-fhi
of
cans,
life.
to
dropped
etc.
irassharu, [corr.
life).
inochi ni kakete
thereabouts.
i is sometimes
wo
ire-kaete
I will turn
"ttidv
hard.
over
ben
ne\v
i re TU
iru
irtrru.
[cogn.
v.t.
allow
kore
to
hUo
abura
ireru
wo
something
dare
wo
negai
kaze
ike-nai
(A) :
(B)
to
make
ire'ru
to
accede
ire-ru
wo
don't
to
[kane money].
purse,
iri-guchi,[iru-
wa
kiu-hi
enter;
to
(D)
do
need
you
this
mochi
(C)
ima
doko
men
animals
or
'(
(C)
he is
ni
is your
at
home.
imasu
ka ?
nia"t"-r
when'
(C) :
you
hoka
take
(C) :
I need
(D)
it-iu de
mo
use
of
pleasemake
need
you
wa
after
find
tsfi/.-ni
sbimbun
kono
the
it whenever
it.
iro
fade
iro
colour.
iro ni
tsuke-ru
wo
2) Quality
'!
(C) :
iro-iro
to
ka
arintasen
ten
ki-iro
rha-iro
kao-iro
Xote
have
(C) :
"
"
iro-iro (no
times
you
repeated
of
na),
to
so
(C)
he
wa
as
action
the
Compare
said
he
is
at
I-out
pi.--.-iii
face
the
in
ance
countenwith
connection
up
i-nt- is
"
used
the
ire.nna)
or
To
iru:*.
signify
koto
all sorts
of
u-o,
xttilti
""
n-u
wa
th"-
ing
correspondl?n"l person,
liimd
"r"
/,
''I'
./"
"/o:"irn.
taken
'
'"
""-
The
from
imix-raof
one
the
; i-ma
ire-ru
narinnixfi
iri ni
still requirethis
""'"
namni.
irinuisen
kore'u-a
things.
vrr.n
: q.v.
v.t.|. T"" enter.
: ().\
; hnini
iri-"/ic-lii
\v.
d,"-iri ;
need.
mada
do you
nmi*i''
o-ide
d"
o-ide
i-awase-ru
Comp.:
[irokind,
ous.
Variplurality!.
no
shdsetsu
no
plainverb
some
""'/"
i-ainmr
(A) :
made, oki nai de i nasai
have
till you
completely
of i-ru is gen.
honorific forms.
Comp.:
attrik.
and
feel flurried
irasaharu.
and
naru,
(276, 4).
(when
ironna
to
naont
is
;
jitbts)"it" iron
isoide
ga
I
"te#li~"t"(C)
yatt" nihnashlta (/a dai"t
all useless.
tried several tilings but it was
iro-iro
rt^uiin.i:
h"- is
nothing is
seiyo
wa
don't
get
recovered.
[cha tea].
num.
iro-iro
knows
quiet.
hUo
Xote
of
ki
ka
somehow
kore
Into
The
now.
tive
is used
or
came
da
j.
[nezutnimouse
colour
set
corr.
as
Kobe
xukkari
q.v.
grey,
the
2nd
(C)
has read
nondc iru (B) : that man
of foreignnovels.
number
koko de. ntatte i nasai (A) : wait here.
opinions.
ten
men,
light brown,
iro
abb.
nr
60).
still here).
is
he
he
ano
\kao face].
((.'):
state
(C) : he is sleeping.
(and
(C) : he has come
here
remain
dasa-nai
(B) : his face
anxiety.
colour (transitive).
mo
Comp.
nezumi-iro
indicates
iinasu
yonde
being
(B)
quality ?
one
imaitu
lx:hm"l.
way
the
rikisha
is
long
dropped colloquially.
his
nan
kind.
to-iro
iu-nin
well
his
hlto-iro shlka
only
ka
daijdbudesu
mo
wash
betray
not
ni
ato
its motion
gerund
continues
kimashUa
ima
this
is
in Kobe.
aratte
wa
wo
gh.ini-pai
does
does
this colour
does
ka ? (C)
kawarimasu
wa
colour
kono
dark
newspaper.
nete,masu
light colour.
(C)
wo
kitr imasu
iro
imasu
continued
ira.
1) Colour.
usui iro
of
like
treated
what
zntto
wa
rikisha
/ is often
money.
toki
some
kudasai
kuruma
other
2) I'm
(or o) iri-yono
takftsan
ga
flies in Yokohama.
many
(on account
':
nasai
no
hai
ni
are
no
the
need.
you
""ii'tkoshi
kane
pi.
utl',opening].
mo
in.
; way
~ri-yo dake
no
itnasu ka
Yokohama
iri-yo,[i-ru*to need;
place(said of
wa
wa
there
Entrance
iro
(C)
ire-kae-ni, q.v.
koi
kudasai
lier,
kane-ire
go
misete
ivo
iichi ni imasu
are
Comp.
kore
""i
?
livingnow
tnadc Kyoto ni imasho
ku-gatsii
(C) I shall
in Kyoto
until Septcinprobabh- remain
request.
attention.
pay
")t-al
-iv.u
;:
dwell.
anata
a
nef/aimasliitu
ti-o
to
you
several,
go shujin
in ?
let anyone
tea.
to
Loin
na
put
no
be in
Uve
want
ventilate.
to
ire-ru
na
mo
i-rui.
1) To
people's affairs.
ire-ru
ico
wo
nen
(A)
have
trouble.
show
ike-nai
wa
niendo
rjo
iro-iro
ga hnshii
oil in.
put
wa
please
in.
come
cha
irete
wo
other
mono
to-
irete
mo
(C)
including myself.
in
't interfere
don
iro-iro
account.
my
ni kufhi
koto
no
to
irete
mo
into
put
(C)
irete kudasai
ni
To
v.i.J.
in.
kanjd
wo
iru-
\v.
come
"' to
'"'
(C)
take
ul
Com]).: ir^-t/o.(|.v.
I don't
time.
i."
D)
.-
nee.)
thi-".
isha
itasu
Doctor
Isha.
isha
Comp.
send
to
korcsa-nakercba
for
doctor.
ii isha
ita-gami
you
makes
ni
nart-
in the
perfect.
1)
ha-isha
dentist.
: a
me-isha
ishi
stone.
wo
throw
to
tiage'ru
1st person.
drink
or
: to eat
receive
from
ka
iiadaita
urgent.
ful
are
when
you
having interrupted :
busy.
dckita (B) : a preRsing
for
were
you
has
turned
of
isogi, [stem
take
any
'2) Itadaku
in
kaitr
up.
isogu
Haste
hurry J.
to
(C) :
offered
in
am
hurry.
isogi no shiffoio: pressing business.
isogu. To hasten ; hurry.
narimasu
(C)
isoga-nakerelaosoku
haste
or
"
make
there
is
particu
no
'
snide
in
huny
Lo
isogcba koto
: quickly.
quickly.
go
shi-sokonau
wo
if yon
ieofjashii
; isogi ; q.v.
saku
\i"-H ore:
preceding).
Der.:
issaku-,
before
the
year
used
(gen.
otherwise).
1 ) Adv.:
go
is.iho ni ikimasho
you
issho
let
ni
us
go
:
xuru
togetherwith.
(C)
together.
put together.
lea ? (C)
: am
the
same
train
isshokemmei
as
With
to
together
go
my
very best.
isshokemmei
i-nt
matte
isu. ( hair.
Comp.: akt-isti
ita.
board.
: an
he
ilalu
came
in
might
and
attention.
u"ia#''i
(Ci
empty
to
v.r"it"
ltd San
ni
unable
was
itt"
to
go
me.
gozaima"u (D) :
1 would
my
to
whether
(C) :
I M'ish
me.
after
gerund
"
-"r
tabe-nt
to
; see
painfulplace.
: a
oneself,
hurt
to
Pain.
hurtj.
to
(B) :
tvmatta
ga
the
j)aiiiliii"
left
inic
ing
do-
wait
eagferl.v.
oliftir.
[se"-uki- ]
itami
na
a p*un
(lit.)
in
the
brenst
a deep grief.
(fig.)
kokoro no itami : A deep grief,
itamu, v.i. '1o hurt ; pain ; get injured.
pain
koto
do that
doko
rru
sureba
wo
you
will
to be
itande,
ga
where
the
((.'):where
La?
itamimasu
ga
?
ita-nde
am
receive
to
rnarau
to drink
me
:
are
fitm
"tonna
one's
concentrated
(ni) shit?
explain that
; nomu
doko
(C)
1 did.
all
108.
see
these words,
ilai,\itatnu to hurt j. Painful.
nriini ga itai (li): 1 have
ear-ache.
an
in pain.
"tai,itai ! (B) : it liurts : 1 am
eat
in
with
isshokemmci.
main
; with
1st person,
me.
to
you ':
isnho no kls/ta de kiinashltu
the
house.
itami
2) Otherwise.
go. issho desu
for
to go
Hadakito
'
J will accompany
t!
that
eyes.
oshiete. itadakitai no
desu
itadaku
its
issho ni
:v
won
kindly
kara
as
to examine
itai tokoro
adv., occasionally !
an
he
"
last,
beiore
as
that
One
the
issakvnen
l"efoTe
preceding one ; the one
lust : (used only in comp.j.
issakuban
lust.
: the night before
: the day before
insakiijitsu
yesterday.
issho,
some
food).
request
(D)
(D)
3) IladatimtuhO
hurry
too
to ask, request.
not, often means
sfih.oahi itadak/
ttchi de mizu
"i#uko no
wo
masho
wnter
ai
(D) : I will ask for some
hurry.
isoide iku
Ito
would
you
grat"
as
you,
offered
iketnasen
ga
mitv
wo
nore
am
me.
like you
:
thank
no
to his
answer
got Mr
)/""' ico
you
bttsu ni isogimase'n(C)
lar
(C) :
itadakima-fihita
great
food).
(said when
icatakushi
o-isogidesu (C)
wa
ro-
teacher
my
it from my
given it to me.
thanks, I will take
itadakimashlta
it for
; j
hurry.
wata-shi
(C)
I received
(lit.
tion is
eo
isogashiishigotoga
business
itaxhimaehita
jama
wo
desu
no
had
'tudakimasen
isogashii tokoro
me
(D) : excuse
something
mo
as
(said when
en-
you
no
if you
itadak-hnasu
busy
vory
(C) :
litely
po-
teacher).
stones.
now.
isogasfilkuarimasfn
deep
another.
sensei ni itadaita
;
gave it to me
oculist.
an
To
ceived
isogashii,
[iscgvto hurry]. Busy
ima
taihen isogashii(B) : I am
wa
o
pasteboard.
Comp.
ishi.
ita-Iufavii
hyaku-nin
nai
physician.
mtikavru
wo
itamima-HV
all
you
are
il' yon
injureit.
injured.
iru
no
damage
desu
welcome.
leu
(C)
show
is.
(C"
i* (hi-
mention
it
not
47
itasu
1st
the
in
person
the
is
plain verb
miru
q.v.
hari ni ito
tosu
wo
an
to thread
be
spoke
cotton
(B)
it
recollect when
ka
kuru
quite
(B)
ni ka
ma
no
2) Itsu kara
he
quietly no
out
time.
what
ni irasshaimasu
from
ka?
Nippon
long have you been in Japan ?
rjakko tea itsu kara hajimarimavA ka
does
,'{)Itsu ka
your
time
: some
him
one
(D)
(C)
have
(C)
lit- went
ni
day
some
next
usual.
: always ;
onaji : the
itsu
mo
no
tori ni
itsu
mo
no
yofuku
as
same
(B)
de ii
mo
yori hayaku
itsu
mo
ki
ue
no
way.
ordinary
your
usual.
quickerthan
ni kakete oku
(B)
always
hanging on a tree.
usual
the
: judging by
thingshappen.
often.
: however
r") Itsu, gerund, mo
I go
iinasen
itsu itte mo
(C) : whenever
it
leave
nara
mo
way
(C)
6) Itsu de
itsutsu is abb.
comp.
itsuka. q.v.
always
itsu de
mo
he is
no
play
that
desu
ways
I al-
iku
whenever
ioki
I go
shite
do you
ittai doko
naita
so
days:
276, 4.
; soe
dc*fi
no
it-to,
no
ho\v
haw
worid
in the
ita
you
been
dard
(B)
have
earth
on
[ichione
they
kakurete
made
ni ima
where
(B)
what
(C)
"
mean
dci
no
'
hidinR
?
ho ni itta
no
won
has
he
direction
gone.
td* class]. First class.
ichi-mai
it-to
first-classUokH
: one
Kyoto.
kore
wa
kore
it-td
this is
ga
no
(B)
kirei da
itto
de. gozaimattu
ahina-mono
first-classarticle.
:
this
ii
ou"
prettiest.
say
Ei-go de
apeak ;
itte
tell ; call.
kudasai
English.
(B)
any
time
do
iimashlta
then
ioa
itsu
to
1) To
(C): I always
will do.
this month
about
yu).
iul, (pronounced
whenever.
ii
seven.
"watashi ga
:
see
ni okimasu
shlchi-ji
L-ongetsunara
(C)
Tn
for
it amusing.
mo
mo
rise at
omdshiroi
mo
often
however
find
itsu de
itsu mite
wa
(C)
ka?
Five.
(D)
shibai
denhd
iru
its"l.,3.
also
Kyoto
out.
ano
See
(A)
itsu
ni
usual.
in the usual
will do.
clothes
About
about].
koro
will he
time
ittai dd
uchi
raigetsu no
to
of
set
ittai.
I
(C) :
before.
once
mo
3rd
the
(in
275).
Der.:
month.
itsu
mad:
tnrj inaka-kusai
countrified
manners
bad
still just as
as
itsu
are
271
see
itsutsu.
I don't
mo
will
place, it
that
servant's
appearance
(C) :
desu
good.
lie in ?
itsuka, \itsutsufive; -ka q.v. j. Five
fifth day of the mouth.
other.
or
arimasu
ga
kaette ahimaimasMta
when.
know
"itsu ka
"itsu
my
what
begin ?
school
atta'koto
ka
4) Itsu
time.
itsu-gorouchi
how
itsu ka
no
come
may
dete ikimaslilta
sotto
went
itsu kara
back
it
atsiiku narimafen
mo
itHn
put
for
Japan
itsu made
wa
num.;
when.
seen
will
when
what
maid
the
knows
itsu
ways
al-
ka ? (C)
desu
ni iru tsumori
five]. Five
itsu2, [itsutsii
was.
shire-nai
mo
itsu
when
made
mo
ever.
moment.
any
gejo wa
Itsu
Comp.: itsu-goro,q.v.
don't
(C):I
oboemasen
yoku
ka
(C) :
it be
ready
itsu da
me
see
stay here
to
ka ? (C)
to settle in
get hot.
iochu wa
and
will
when
tsumori
Nihon
mo
de
uchi
o-itoma.
see
and
(C) : (ifyou
never
Itsui.
time.
1 ) Itsu : at what
ka ? (C) :
itsu dekimasu
at
soko
Cousin.
itoko.
itsu
ready
itau made
silk thread,
o-ide nasai
mo
come
timt-.
Itsu made
intend
you
ni dekimasu
itsu made
needle.
irassharu
I intend
momen-ito
what
time.
long do
how
na
kinu-ito
until
what
itsu made
naughty.
Comp.
Itoma,
mad*
by
itsu dc
busy
not
; never.
yd
no
in
isogashlku nakereba
ni
Mischief.
itazura.
itazura na : mischievous
Jto. Thread
; string.
ito
iu
itsu de
ho is out.
mo
rusu
desu
ka ?
what
did
you
say
kite iimaaen
didn 't you come
naze
(C) :
deshita ka f
?
tell me
and
(C.).- whv
jibiki
Ill
kiire
ittr liana-flhiteo
so
"
df
'hire
mo
so
"no
nai
(A):
tliis :
say
iwae-ru
"
t'imasu
koto
(B)
Der.:
so.
nituli
in
da
it goes
without
do
haztt
mini
"no
these
(la
iya
(A) : you
having to
without
things
"l(it"ai(B)
wo
(C)
;"o ni
who
told yon
koto
wo
no
hua
I who
itta tori
said
said
't
I don
.'
ka
] don
't
(C) :
it
ni
is
has
or
what
iu
why
if
as
kd-san
are
dient
disobe-
wa
how
busy
have
sent
there
wo
is
"
in
cases
zutsu
"
hito
to
she
"
(C)
iu
wo
8an
iu
see
to ka
iu
see
iu ; do
iu
plain
from
point of
your
another
don't
bother
other's
intermjitan-
to
ike-nai
wa
don't-
for
ing
hav-
(A)
speak
koto
no
iu ;
verb
of
ii-dasft
tt"
Note
in
so
of
the
.7
see
ht
.-
/Id ; ko ;
the
is
2nd
Jst
;
Iu
ie-ru.
corresponding
the
ble
humare
person,
the
person,
honorific
is ossharn.
ii-Km/i-r" : i'l-txtlkc-ru
To
dress
nfunia) ii'o
iu
(as the
:
to
do
excuse
me
iama
itashimaxlot"
for
having interrupted
so
busy.
you were
to
incoi
agarimashita (D) : I have
a
you
visit.
wataslii
ga
(C)
han
i"-hi-ji
struck
ii-
q.v.
ni
100
me
that
jama
u-o
girl considers
way.
Letter ; character
yo-ii
moshi-age-ru
politefor
:
(C) :
ni
xl/i/i
thai
I'm
to
look for
word.
a
word
(in
ary).
diction-
; q.v.
ka ? (C)
what
time
is it ?
"
n-nriil-ii in:
wo
polite for
be in the way.
view
word.
to
to
f'omp.:jibiki; Roma-ji
ji2. Hoijr.
nan-ji (or iku-ii)desu
potential
and
mosu
kiinii
in your
in her
jH.
doubt.
; ko
verbs,
"rnke
this
is
(A) :
sum
shite
muaume
ano
num.
four
verl).
kure
wo
wo
naru
when
jama
least
might at
reply.
to2, 1, 4-7.
to%, 1, 16.
The
Comp.:
(C)
inconvenience
shimashUa
ima#u
so.
'?
ka
to
jama
excuse
you
o
matter
no
tell lies.
send
to
."))To
is
desu
you.
isogashiitokoro
(D)
"
the
troubled
itte. nete
?
ni
jama
it
liagakide henji
you
postcard in
(B)
right no
iu
/'/'""
in
hindrance.
jama
no
pay
were,
you
me
Yamada
Note
: even
it.
work.
which
mother
is your
headache.
to
suru
ga
where
da
are
ittr yaru
koto
no
'/
(B)
do
must
de, 3.
; see
another.
shi-nai de
hlku
vo
.//'
so
speak
like
me.
jama
thing
some-
4) Phrases.
wo
wo
wa
sum,
obstruct
(B)
anything
nara-nai
corruption of
to
of de
jama
jama
isogashii to itte.mo
f/nrai yokoshitara ii desho
you
as
Obstruction
?
do
nasai
iyagaru :
wa
iwa-nai
to
'no'.
of
shigotono
to
ikura
nso
is used
way
been
we
(C)
ieba
disagreeable
to wa
force you
will.
yara-nakereba
like it,you
Contr.
ja.
do
mean.
so
you
you.
in Japanese in
is in Vied with
so
mtiri ni
to
don't
kika-nai
ivo
it is
off.
mo
sense
(C) :
you
koto
(B)
ga am
to say
want
is used
imasu
de
if you
kore
I will
(('):
wakarimasen
yoku
(B)
if rendered
your
jama.
justsaid.
iu koto
look
against
Der.:
aritnasen
(B)
ni
3) Iu
da
wo
want
it. leave
?
anata
mono
2) Iya
:
so.
wa
sliimasho
sonna
wa
de.su
no
kn
'!
(B)
nai
quite understand
anata
na
jama
iu koto ga
no
naze
commands.
anata
ienki
I don't
iya
you say.
koto : something which
2) Iu
(A)
iimaslnta
this
wa
1 have
as
kure
it.
tori ni
iu
no
as
de
itte
ga
having said
not
anata
T have
come.
to do
itta oboe
watashi
wa
was
to
yd ni dare
remember
itta
itte ku-
what
Ei
na
likisha-man
sum
Honna
ni
Nan
you.
k"irti"Hi-i/ani k"in
tell my
Ei
just told
wo
celebration.
weather.
iya
koto
into, hanashlta
sore
iwai
tie up.
congratulate.
1) Disagreeable ; disgusting.
"l"-
told.
he
bind
celelarate
saying.
iirare-nai
should
To
iwaku.
To
iwau.
hair) ; do
up
the
up.
hair.
:"
half past
ittta bakkari
one.
desu
(C)
it
I.as
jusi
four.
ji
is
preceded ,by
(276, 1) ;
see
also
the
298
1st
set
""!
Yo-ji.
seqq.
use"l
instead
of
o'clock, is always
shi-ji.
Comp.: jikan q.v.
j|3,\ch"~\. Ground.
Comp.: jimen ; jishin; q.v.
j|4. Aft'air ; thing ; (used only
et
in eomp.
kali
;
Comp.: buji : daiji ; iijitsf/
"/o-ji
; q.v.
'.
jibiki,(/'I\\""]'"l: li'ikn i"" extrtict
).
fihuknj::
ary.
diction-
jitsu
50
in composition). Day.
Comp. : sakujitau; senjitsu; q.v.
jitto. Firmly ; fixedly.
shite,irasshai (B) : please be still.
jitto
mi-ru
: to look fixedly.
jitto
; liberty.
jiyu. Freedom
jiyu ga kika-nai (B) : 1 am not at liberty
jitsu2,(used only
(to do so).
jiyu na
itte
free.
ika-nakute
mo
go or not.
jiyu ni shUe mo
jiyu da (B)
mo
free
am
to
jiyu ni
sosete
ii
(B) :
do
oki noaai
as
(B)
you like.
let him do
as
he likes.
jun
joki. Steam.
Comp.: joldsen: steamer, [sen* ship].
jo-san,see o-jo-san.
joto (no or na), [/52 best ; td'2 class]. Firstclass ; best quality.
ichiban jdto: the very best.
JOZU (na). A good hand at ; good at ; skilful.
de
Mto wa
ano
nan
mo
jozu desu (C) : he
is good at everything.
hUo
ano
wa
Ei-go ga jozu da (B) : he speaks
English very well.
Komoto
San wa do shite mo
jozu da (B) : there
is no
clever.
is very
denying Mr Komoto
the
: even
jozu no te kara mizu ga moru
wisest
go
ano
cr"tne).
go
hon
vant,
Maid-ser-
Fun
jodan.
; joke ; jest.
jodan : nothing but
no
wa
joke.'
yoshi nasai
(B)
don't
jodan ni iimasMta
(C) : I said it in fun.
jodan desho (C) : you are joking surely.
jodan da to omotta
(B) : I took it for a joke.
jodan
harnbun
asked
him
ni
na
mono
speaking.
half in fun.
(C) :
Jciite mimashita
no
; hin
quality].
Refined
refined
way
Homer
: even
from
(lit.even
the
times
some-
hand
of
is a long
: ten
ju-nen hito-mukashi
years
lapse of time (and brings about
many
changes).
ten
ju-nin to-iro ; ju-nin to-hara : ten men,
opinions.
before ch, t or
comes
Note :
ts, beju in comp.
jit-;before / or h, jip-; before /"
often
s
or
sh, jis~. One
jik"; before
hears : yon-ju for shi-ju,forty ; nana-jti
for shichi-ju,
seventy ; and kyu-ju for kuju,ninety.
whole
; all :
-ju, [chu (q.v.)middle]. The
entire ; also used to form the superlative.
: all day long.
ichi-nichi-ju
nen-jii: all the year round.
kongetsu-ju: the whole of this month.
sekai-ju: the whole world.
karada-ju : the whole body.
de (kore ga) ichiban
riko desu
(C) :
aeito-ju
"
Kyoto-ju
of
doctor
cleverest
Kyoto-ju no
jubun, [ju ten
isha
;
bun
in
tens
in
jubun
in
:
Kyoto.
parts
"
in Kyoto.
Japanese think
doctor
every
:
the
therefore
per cent:
sufficient : full.
ten
means
compare
parts
3081.
Enough ;
jubun na kane : enough money.
kore de jubun desu (C) : this is enough.
jubun (ni) Ueda San wo shinyo shltemasfi
(C) : I have full confidence in Mr Ueda.
mada
(C) : I am
jubun (ni)yoku arimasen
not quite well yet.
October.
ju-gatsu,[ju ten ; gatsu month].
[ju-ichieleven ; gatsu month J.
jii-ichi-gatsu,
November.
sei
ii-kata
mistakes
;
him
at all.
manage
Der. : ju-jiyuna, (often pron.
Comp.: daijobu,q.v.
jochu, [jo woman
middle].
; chu
make
nods
no
arrange
Comp.
in order.
the books
kudasai
jun ni narande
out
of order.
(C)
please
(C) : please
yourselvesaccording to height.
junjo ; jun-jun ni ; q.v.
iu=ni-gatsu
51
iu-ni-gatsu, [iu-ni
twelve
month].
gatsu
inu
Deceniljer.
junjo, [fun
order]. Proper
proper
sequence.
Note :
junjo is
vised
not
other
order
(da) ka
dog.
5) Ka
or
or
"
as
adv.
One after the
an
order].
Abb.
ka2.
dare
of kare
ka
mo
nani
nani
(C) :
busy
very
another
hito
ano
ka
ga
nttakai
ja
ka ?
arimasen
rhetorical
aru
'!
in his
Iiaru".i own'
you say
M) Doubt
arv
ka
(A)
desu
would
ka,
ka.
mono
ka ?
desu
believe
ever
(B)
absurd
an
merely
the
especially
(B)
that
ka ?
desu
such
mon'
: aru
senses
thing exists
? how
pay
can
(B)
to o-nou
tnere
yuki
think
ga
it may
hito
ano
juru ka
ga
when
(In this
1 arrived.
scarcelyleft
case
so
departure and my
short, that I pretend there
to
whether
between
his
Uncertainty is
to
as
ka.
nani
ka,
etc.:
see
the interval
arrival is
is doubt
1
when
not
or
do
shiran
or
ka
shire-nai
mo
the
never
used
These
expressions
after
are
often
preceded by
ga juru ka
it will rain.
iko ka
shiran
shira
(B):
mo
ka
afraid
atta
no
whether
I wonder
I think
shire-nai
'
nani
things
various
that
have
no
bundles, parcels,etc.
as
rok-ka
hak-ka
10
295.
days
many
'
what
on
day
""i
the
?
A
travelling bag
\ValL
kabe ni mimi
portmanteau
walls have
aru
aa
kabe-tsuchi
Comp.:
ears.
plaster,[tsuchiearth].
; mildew.
ni kabi ga haeru (B) : in summer
thingsbecome mouldy.
To
become
mouldy.
(Compare
nalsu
wa
kabrru.
mono
sabi-ru to become
Der.: kobi : mould,
To put or
kabiiru.
boshi
kaburu
u"o
rusty).
the head.
on
wear
: to
put
on
hat.
ka
something
mo
has
['11 go.
(B;
shire-nai
kado
(B)
happened.
say
am
after
no
ni-kem-me
magatte
ii-o
house
turning the
torela
hito
sonna
me
I dare
Corner
kado.
kado
would
(B)
ga juru ka
il will rain.
nine
months
many
trunk.
get
no.
nme
Comp.: nekokkabiiri,q.v.
frequentlyheard
expresses
? how
as
rived).
ar-
tions
combina-
in such
found
also
itsii,
nani, etc.
4) Ka
shira, ka
also
left
he had
iratakushi
ni
had
he
(C) :
month
one
kabe.
tata-nai
ka
tsukhnaslflla
wa
again.
snow
tatta
294
kaban.
(C) :
omoimasu
to
jik-ka,
; 100 hyak-ka.
-ka (usod only in composition). Day.
fttlmika; mikka ; etc.: two
days; three
days ; etc.: second day ; third day ; etc :
be
may
iarly
famil-
years.
tk-ka
"
how
two
for
month
I think
Note:
ikka
uncertainty.
or
used
interrogations.
; etc.
speciala.n.
see
thing ?
some.
ixatn
months
ni-ka-nen
sometimes
this is
is sometimes
n.
nan-ka-getsu?
it's warm,
(C) :
phrases mono
ko
mono
such
ironical
or
in the
who
A.
2) Tsed
interrogation is
case
ka*.
two
kai
or
for ka in real
and years.
1) Months
ik-ka-getsii
; ni-ka-getsu
; etc.
dare
ka ko-nai ka ehirimasen
whether
he w illcome
know
u-atakushi
7'oe
:"
1)
iratakv-sl.i J-a ?
go
know
Note
arimasu
you
(C) :
dfkiru
omitted
ka Enofhima
e ikn
will go either to Kamakura
kurn
wa
ka
masen
contains
Interrogative: if the sentence
another
interrogativeword ka is generally
means
or.
Kamakura
he
I don't
anata
ka3.
either
not.
or
mo
ka ya
ya
\ya house].
net,
person.
mo
ka
mo
that
parallelclauses
not
or
I believe it is
Enoshima.
ka, ikimoeen ka ? (B) : will
ikimasu
"
or
"
(C) :
to
or
ka in
"
whether
hito ?m
dethd
order,
policeman,
kai.
Mosquito.
Comp.: ka-ya : mosquito
shire-nai (B)
mo
ka
or
ano
jnnsa.
kaeri
second
the
corner.
with
person
off ; a person
all
eisy
his
to
with.
koto wo
sound
ni kado
u-o
angry eyes.
Familiar
kae.
; see
iu
to
kado
ya
tain ft
(B)
that
harsh.
tatete shlkaru
substitute
to
with
kaiS.
scold
return.
kaeri
nan-ji
n-a
please buy
ka
deau
(C) :
what
at
kudaaai
on
newspaper
(1"):
your
mizu
ki
kaesu
to
kaette iku
ucht
return
(B)
back.
to go
back.
come
back
going
am
kaerirnasu
I shall be back
(C) :
by
hanaxu
wo
if you
to moto
banho
no
kaeru
back
(B)
to its former
position.
kaeri nasai
back
mo
kaeri
ni narimasu
back
already going
Der.
welcome
(C) :
back
home
go
home.
and
kaeri
ka ?
(D)
are
you
comp.
ka-ette ; hikkuri-kaeru
of one's
te
kae-ru
wo
try another
to
To
doing.
Comp.
ire-kae-ru
(q.v.):
replace,[ire-ruto put
to
into].
to
put
change
clothes].
to
on
's clothes,
one
[ki-ru
to
kaesu
ico
tamago
to repay
kaesu
wo
kindness.
hatch
: to
yobi-kaesu
to call
to
ura-gaesu
side
eggs.
contrary
of
out,
[ura the
contrary,
ho
yori aruku
kusuri
shlta
walk
made
(C) :
the
ka"tte
took
the
have,
we
waruku
medicine
kagami
ii
ni
utsuru
to
mi-ru
to
(C)
-days.
speak ill
"
-a
of
ii
too
hot
(B)
I don
the
weather
't feel
i"
\\ell.
regulate teo
to
suii
to
as
kara
(C)
kusiiri
kua" ./
iro
icine
med-
the
pleasemodify
feverish..
am
(B)
oki nasai
do
thing*
moderation.
kagen
hanashi
na
iu kagen deaho
is.
reason
made-up story.
what
1 wonder
(C) :
do
of
wa
and
kago.
kagu,
the
saltiness
ana
kaii.
shitnalti
imdor
this
please put
key.
: key-hole.
; cage.
To
v.t.
tokoro
kakam
no
(C)
Basket
smell-
Shell.
shells
times
in olden
Benefit
money].
as
\vep
;ul\a!itii^e
use.
narimai
but
got
kai ga
kai ga
aru
: to
nai
to
look].
was
in
ror.
mir-
to
ni
reallyworth
be worth
iUa
(B)
: we
kai
while
ni
isahokemmei
nakatta
while.
worth
be
not
""i
zuiban
be reflected
iniemasen
now
jiko da
kagen ni shite
with
mattaku
\kage reflection
Looking-glass; mirror.
arn
go
the other
on
mo
of the year
kitdasai
used
I would
worse.
kagami,
(isit
worse.
kaette ii (B)
ride.
than
it
(B)
ga
nondara
wo
On
return].
shite shirnatta
the
rather
to
kai tani
fit
ravine
back.
c-emashlta
ga
shite
!:agino
kaerul
purpose).
lock
in
rather.
kaette warttku
on
inside
partly
was
ikaga desn
wa
na
oite kudasai
surface].
kaette, [gerund
noru
one's
kore
to overturn.
turn
(B)
it
Comp.
hikkuri-kaesu
his
justright.
kagen ga warui
kagen (wo) suru
as
nori-kae-ru
[noru
season
netsu
ki -kae-ru
bath
nicest
of
mie-nakatta
clearly as
health.
kagen
ytt no
is the
cliddo ii kagen
means
water.
q.v.
see
kaeri-gake,
-gake.
kawaru
kae-ru-, v.t. [cogn. w.
v.i.].
change ; alter.
kane wo kae-ru : to change money.
utsuttc
in the
mountain.
behind
person
imatm
ga
kono-gorokage mo katachi
one
sees
nothing of him
kuchi wo iu
kage de waru
nine.
te
kage
kage ni wa
is a deep
there
tree.
no
side of that
(C) :
home.
ku-jini
by
yama
it
see
shelter
reflected
no
natt.e hakkiri
ni
not
hidden
ano
kaerirnasu
v.t.]. To
back.
come
shadow
side.
is
-t'uji
kage
no
I could
also foil,
or
Fuji-son
Mount
shade
the other
ni
(C)
way
back.
go
Reflection
kage.
behind
katte
v:"
'f
return
See
kai
52
did
our
ga
while.
ai-imasu
going
to
yatta ga
best
(C)
it
see.
kai
sono
but
it
was
i/n
no
use.
kagami
wo
mi-ru
Jooking-glass.
to
look
at oneself
in
Familiar
substitute
for
terrogatio
ka^ in real in-
kai
53
.10
kai
(B)
is tha,
.' (B)
/'.onto kai
':
.so
amari
kane ga kakarimasu
(C) : it costs too
much.
ichi-nichi kakarimasti
(C) : it takes a whole
really?
iochu
ni-kai
is
u~a
ni mo
wo
auru
nogoku kakaru
how
long he takes over everything !
te ga kakaru
(B) : it require*much
labour
4) To begin.
(C)
the
servant
sert-shoie.
The
shigotoni
bund, [toristreet].
the
te ga
to scratch
kaii tokoro
one
todoku
hito
d" sii
(C) :
so
attentive
to
's wants
that
he
notliingto
be
t"fiku
yd ni
he is
leaves
ki
yoku
inada
ni
kai-mono
thingj. Things
; mono
purchase.
ikit :
to
kai-mono
takusan
made
shopping.
go
itashimashita
wo
ni
tffiikt-nai to kaii
(B) :
deta
dare
(C) :
if
the fire
began
.duty or charge
ni
kakari
no
(C) :
in
man
charge
whose
already
has
I put
(B) :
sum
(C) :
the
office).
jv-nin-gakarino
shigoto:
work
requiring
ten
persons.
ings
kakaru, v.i. [cogn. w. kake-rul v.t.]. Meanand
difficult to classify.
vague
hang
be able to
ni
mado
be
kono
wa
(C) :
desu
'2
you
) To
hang
is to be
this curtain
ni
ruau
ga
it
he
met
somebody.
dependent on another
be
doctor.
attacked
by
ness.
ill-
an
over
ka ?
kakarimasen
that nail '!
on
(C) :
are
to
ni
going
ni
dame
spoiltif it is
asuko
they
can't
ki-kakaru
or
trouble.
time
or
money,
ka
dono
gitraikakarimasu
will it cost
tori-kakaru
? how
denwa
kara
kaka-
ga
-Mr
out
were
you
to
:
happen
to
to
happen
come.
to pass.
hikkakaru
: to get hooked,
kakari q.v.: duty,
[kake-niSto
out]. To
[hiku
run
to
daru
pull].
take
to
out.
run
ings
v.i.].Meanclassify.
kakaru
difficult to
and
1) To hang.
kugi ni
kakete
(B)
aru
it is
hanging
the
on
nail.
(C)
the
watashi
(A)
(B) :
that
in the rain.
kakarimasu
(C) :
caught
hashi ga
to build a
naru
San
while
(C) :
called you
up on the telephone.
that an action
kakaru
often shows
In comp.
else that
ir IN
to commence
is about
or
accidental.
kare-kakaru
: to
begin to wither.
across.
kakaru
be
kondo
3) To
(B) :
Yamada
kakaru
hung
; go
; go over
tsuki ni kakatte imasu
ga
is hidden
by a cloud.
ga
Yamoda
kake-dasu,
hang.
mado-kake
cover
moon
will
it is
trick.
to attack
to
(B) :
such
consult
: to
kakaru
byoki ni
vague
ni
kugi
kumo
ame
: to
for support.
isha ni kakaru
that window.
ano
tamara-nai
wa
caught by
Into ni kakaru
rimashita
in charge of this.
you
kakari
hito ira mo
no
sagarimashUa
no
kakatte
to be
hito-de (i.e.
te)ni kakatte ahinda
his death at another "s hand.
to this ?
attend
anata
u-a
ka ?
demi
kakari
no
is it to
duty
sono
occupation.
wa
1 ) To
te ni
dreadful
tion.
conflagra-
bath-room,
an
kore
arimasen
(C)
of meeting him
wa
somebody.
will
koto
the honour
: to make
anxious.
one
koto ga domo
ki ni kakaru
(B) : that
is worrying me
matter
a great deal.
hito no
te ni kakaru
:
to be deceived by
sonna
fire.
on
in
(D)
narimasu
cai'eful you
not
are
you
had
not
ki ni kakaru
purchases.
many
wo
ni kakatta
me
nno
(commercial).
company
kaji,[ka fire : ji* thing]. A fire ;
lei
1 have
yet.
bought
kaisha.
work.
ya
desired,
have
begin a
to
to
te ga
kakaru
5) Various.
ni kakaru
o
me
Itching.
: to meet
; (a humble
verb,
he
different used polite'yin the 1st person).
utterly inhajimeteo me ni kakarimasu
(D) : this is the
todoka-nai
first time I have
ing
the honour
yd : h"ke wantof meeting
re"cli
place one cannot
; very
pleasedto make your acquaintyou
ance.
to.
kaii
nani
(B) :
ni orimasu
kaigan-dori
omp.:
day.
domo
upstairs,
kaigau.
'
The
floor.
san-gai:
kake'ru
bridgethere soon.
require,as regards
2) To
no
mono
hang
my
put
megane
mizu wo
on
wo
asuko
wo
ni kakete
kure
things up there.
; pour
kake-ru
kake-ru
on
to
to
sprinkleon.
on
spectacles.
put
water
pour
(on
some
thing).
ttatd
wo
kake-ru
to
sprinklesugar.
to
show
3) Various.
?
(C) :
much
how
':
me
used
ni kake-ru
politelyin
the
1st
(a humble
person).
verb,
kake'ru
kamau
ni kakemasho
me
dozo
kudasai
mekata
shall I show
it
komakaku
kotoba
to build
kake-ru
ni kuro
one's
kake-ru
kake-ru
jo wo
kake'ru
wo
ni
to
put up
speak
to
kake-ru
ki ni kake-ru
to
cause
to worry.
ni kake-ru : to bear
kokoro
trouble
to
wo
kake-ru
to
denwa
wo
kake-ru
to
hirnawo
kakul,
worry.
dempo
kake-ru:
in mind.
kondo
uchi
no
da
(B)
have
to
seems
his
on
money
inochi ni kakete
money
kane
wo
yohodo
wa
he
spend
to
[naosu
kaketa
spent
mo
isha ni kakete
ni kire
kake-ru
wo
to
naorimasen
spread
mini
moderate
price.
v.i. which
write
al"n
draw
re-write
(so
to
as
correct).
a" m.'stake
in
fail].
omit
(accidentally)in
wri
to
to
make
to
ting.
wri-
registration
kaki-tome
ni
sum
register
to
-,\
letter.
cloth
down
writing
\tom.e-ruto stop].-
be cured even
if
(C) : this disease cannot
it be treated by a doctor.
haru kara natsu
imashlta
nete
e kakete
(C) :
I was
ill in bed from the spring all through
the summer.
on
is
price.
to
kaki-otosu
yd
the risk of my
mo
he
put right]
to
kaki-tome
at
: even
(B)
da
lot of
house.
new
tin-
over
thirty.
{cogn. w. kake-ruZ
as
potential]. To
tegami wo
bydki wa
tsukue
in
ting,[sokonau
life.
kono
v.t.
Mto
no
about
kaki-naoeu
bet.
u-atuxan
wo
you
order,
form.
kaki-sokonau
kake-ru
wo
paint.
Comp.
making.
kane
hand
written
nedan
no
serves
send a telegram.
speak by telephone.
time
in
spend much
to
who
looks
2) Moderate
kakko
kake-ru
wo
kane
cannot
san-ju kakko
parents.
shimpai
without
1) Shape
to.
give
to
(B)
bill.
nakereba
ga
(B)
money
ladder.
nasai
kakko.
call out.
': to
wo
to lock.
bridge.
document
kaki-tsuke
to
oki
in detail.
Der.
seat.
kaki-tsukete
it down
kaki-tsuke
hakari
kake-ru
wo
please take
nai
kake-ru
wo
hashigo wo-
oya
sit.
to
kake-ru
wo
weigh.
kagi wo kake-ru
"
(D)
(wo) kake-ru
hashi
(D)
write
kake
koshi
koe
ka ?
to you
kaki-tome
tegami
no
kaki-toru
registered letter.
dictation,
[torn
from
write
to
take].
to
kaki-tsuke-ru
write
(q.v.).:to
down.
[t"m-
put down].
ke-ru to
written
kanjo-gaki:
lation].
[leanjo calcu-
account,
the desk.
hito ni
me
kake-ru
wo
manner
hana
ni kake-ru
give oneself
Comp.
to
inado-kake
: an
koahi-kaki-ru
After
the
the
stem
beginning
dekake-ru
friendly
to talk
the
through
nose
airs.
of
of
an
to go
in
verb
it often
kaki-dashi
start
[de-ru
to
to address
; accost
[ha-
speak].
to
yomi-kake-ru
to
begin
to
read, [yomu
to
read].
kake*ru2.
Note
"
To
of kakete
for the
hears
kakette
kake-dasu
oi-kake-ru
instead
gerund.
run
out, [dasu to take out].
okkake-ru
:
to run
after,[ou to
to
pursue].
kake*ru3, v.i. [cogn.w.
also
serves
able
to write.
as
kaki-tsukeru, [kakul
To
kakul
v.t.
potential]. To
write
Angle
".
shi-kaku
: a
to which
write
write; tsuke-ru
down
make
out
it
be
to
note
put
of.
away.
the
scratch
to
bec.'iuse it
,.
head
(tis
itches),
; corner.
triangle.
square,
v.i. [cogn.
kakureru,
kakusu
w.
To
v.t.|.
oneself.
v.t.
hide
ni
(B)
there
[cogn.
concealed
is
(watakushi wa)
matter
dard
am
ga
kerj"iim
are
you
me.
mi)
wo
L-akiisu
to
con
pocket.
trouble
; matter
koto
something
from
ceal oneself.
Der.: kakushi
:
To
iru
kakushlte
kamau.
\.\.\. To
kakure-ru
w.
conceal.
watashi
care
to
take
to
; to rake
:
or
aan-kaku
kakusu,
run.
sometimes
Comp.
down].
shame
hide
one
kaku
wo
from
go
kaku
q.v.
To scratch
kaku-.
atama
bill,[dasu
: a
painter,[e3 picturel.
: a
hagaki
signifies
out].
hanashi-kake-ru
nagul
e-kaki
action.
out
written
address,
[tokoro
tokoro-gaki:
place].
[oboememoryj.
oboe-gaki: memorandum,
uwa-gaki : address written on an envcln|"
[ue exterior].
".
: a
mae-kake
to look
another.
upon
oneself
(gen. used
kanKiitnasen
(to me).
with
mind
in neg.).
(C)
it doesn't
katriau
55
\ratakuahi
wa
nukoahi
mo
for
me.
katnaitnaaen
(C) :
kami-korosu
de
hlto
shall
koto
no
I don't
(C) :
akvtc
wo
mind
you
ho
de.
ka ?
him.
and
regardless
to pay
its
do
(C) :
it
of
might
.
kajnav-koto
(B) :
't
can
prevent
nai
wa
de ikimasti (C) :
from going.
(B) :
me
it isn't
thing that
matters;
watakushi
kamawa-nai
trouble
o
leave
kamai
dozo
kawai
(C)
naku
don
me
yourself,
Itashi
kami
kami
no
iu
wo
to
kane
kane
the
bridge.
it.
the
hair.
"
make
a.
surife
kami2.
"
to
; ndruS
to
[kami
razor,
oil-paper,[abura oil].
maki-pami : Japanese letter-paper, [maku
to roll up ; Japanese letter-paperis in rolls].
:
blotting-paper,[suu to ^V*
xwi-tori-cjami
torn
to
to
kamu.
"
mnemonic)
[kamil god
naru
ga
;
kamisuri
A
shave].
To
nar"3
to
make
to
bo in
to
bite
contact].
well
dug
a
(as an
made
thing
of
expensive.
to be
work
: it is a
be made.
"C) : there is money
in
shigotoda (B)
nani
ga
no
no
to
8i"ru
son
make
in
about
money
hard
be
ni komaru
to
tame-ru
to save
kane
wo
tsugd
kane
wo
swrv.
kake-ru
kakete
: to
yu-mizu
no
to
up
attack ),
up
for money.
money.
raise money.
spend
wo
(C) :
me.
wo
money
kane
wo
money,
to lose money.
money
tatemashlta
bet.
(C) :
he
great cost.
spend
money.
yd ni tsukan
to
spend
like water.
Comp.
hane-ire : a purae, [ire-ruto put into].
[motttuto own].
kane-mochi : a rich man,
kane-mochi na (or no) : rich.
kana-mono
an
article
made
razor.
bite.
kane
kane
rolls,
the thunder
hair ; soru
; [kamii
( omp.
kami-ta"ku
wo
j. 'Ihunder.
kaminari
kamisori
as
mono
ie
kane
wo
built a house at a
tv"kau : to
kane wo
takej.
kaminari,
noise
serve
may
kalcaru
moke-ru
wo
kane
kane
shave].
koshiraeta
can
money
ga mokarimasu
have
water,
ga
ni
kane
hair ;
Fajjer.
(sui
.An
(.orrp.
abura-kami
thing].
mono
ozei
de
kane
; kamisuri
kamiaori
soru,
[kamil god
tlumder,
noise j.
kaminari
fore)
there-
of metal,
which
Comp.
1
word
metal.
do up
road
the
bell.
kane
above
michi
no
: a
people,
good many
Sad ; sorrowful,
kane, [katai hard ; nel root : metals are
tho earth]. Metal ; money
from
out
q.v.) ; head
kan
kanashii.
; the
san
space.
kanari
you.
turb
dis-
katnii.
or
done",
wo
open
of time
[kane metal
mono,
kane
to
etc.].
my' wife,
dasu
: to
put up a sign-board;
shop.
Upper side; god (in which case you
"kamban
'
tanto
;
provisions, ["*"/-
kanari.
kanari
not
: excuse
to
"t let
trouble
kamban.
attentive
pleasedo not
sign-board.
you
(C)
deahita
been
having
.article made
tinned
'
between
who
(C) : pleasedo
please.
alone
me
itasluma-scn
mo
for not
me
dangerous
kudasai
de
(B)
'"
'
the Spanish
Japanese tanto
the
Yokohama
Tokyo
kana
ka
mono
if it is
even
cares
"
kamau
mo
that
put in}.
Interval
kan-.
it is
(B) :
business.
of my
none
abunakute
nai
koto de
kamau
no
to
me-ru,
itsuka-kan
kamawa-nai
ni
shall not
that
irare-nai
it.
about
koto
ftonna
kamatte
ni
koto
tmta
kanzume
('omp.:
"
trouble
Japanese
'so much'
and
A can
; a tin.
it.
aonna
coincidence
mere
and
the
attention
any
souid
'
yokatta (B)
"ja
better not
been
to
the
meaning are almost
the English can
same
as
the
; compare
from the
English 'typhoon' which
comes
Arabic with
the Japanese taifu; the English
'bone'
and
the Japanese hone
in
or
(B) :
about
window
the
kamawa-nai
money.
kamawa-nai
have
kamawa-nai
myself
kaitiaimcmen
mo
if I open
ni
kane
the
mo
wa
(by biting),[korosu
me.
longer trouble
no
nmdo
kudasai
yourself about
trouble
kill
to
till].
gurainarakamaimasen
only a little.
kamawa-nai
to
de
do
if it is
mind
ano
do
will
way
any
kane
[mono thing].
akagane : copper, [akaired].
Jtagane : steel,[ '! haZ edge].
needle].
liarigane: wire, [Itari
of
metal,
kane
: spectacles,
[me eye].
megane
kang.ae, [stem of
kangae-ru to
think].
Thought ; idea ; opinion.
anata
is
no
kangae wa do de#" ? (C) : what
your opinion ?
watakushi
no
kangae de wa : in my opinion.
hito ni yotte kangae ga chigau (B) : opinions
differ.
betsu
cannot
to
come
conclusion
any
in this
raigetvuAmerika
am
thinking
of
(C)
next
it well.
ichi-do
mo
reconsider
the matter.
made
nai
mo
kangaeru
it is
self-evident, (because
simple or Ijecause
utterlyimpossible.
Der. and
it is
so
surd)
ab-
so
comp.
Reckoning
calculation
account
bill.
kanjo (wo)
make
out
sum
calculate
to
account
an
reckon
account.
an
pay
the account.
kanjo ni "machigai
have
ka ?
arimasen
wa
mistake
(C) :
in the
count
ac-
kanjo wo
kanjo wo
kanjo wo
torn,
harau
to my
to
account
an
to
collect
to
pay
irete kudasai
(C)
bill.
bill.
put
desu
oki
na
mada
ka /
(C) :
what
does
it
haitte ima-su
everything
s-unde
imasen
ka ?
(C) :
'
(C) :
this
frown.
in the
anger
sum
displeasurein
to express
kao
wo
sum
kao
wo
sum
: to
shira-nai
kao
his
akaku
ga
narn
tu
proudly.
pretend ignorance.
da (B) : thejr are
all
bakari
to
me.
kao
wa
to look
ni deru
(B)
his face
Ix'ti-us
*
feelings.
kore de kao
(B) :
sorotta
ga
now
all
are
we
here.
dono
kao
da ?
sagete ivatashi
(A)
face to
I don't
kao
much
tokoro
no
how
know
you
arimasen
ga
ashamed
hito wa
he is very
Corn p.
to
widely
ga
look
well.
am
to-"
mono-shiri-gao:
(C) :
kao ya ttrcte
(B)
-irn
known.
looks, [irocolour].
o ivami
yd desu
(C)
kao-iro
the
him.
see
naka-naka
ano
kao-iro
kita no
have
here.
cnme
dnn
you
"i
look.
knowing
karai.
1)
noun
(or its equivalent),kara uen.
ly
usualfrom, since,after. The noun
After
means
denotes
hon
kono
knni
is
kara
home.
halime
kara
kara
desu
the
from
made
(C) :
kara
kara
2) Kara
it is
letter
beginning.
morning till night
from
afternoon.
Tokyo ni imasu
Tokyo since I was
lived in
(C) :
father.
my
since
time
some
(C) :
kara
nanalsu
sakki
ban
kara
present from
kitategami
from
him
wa
ha\
-""
seven.
ago.
after that.
after
translated
is sometimes
nouns
in other
ways.
hanashite
kara
ano
to
him
yoroshlkn (B)
hito
kara
reg-irds.
kiita
hito kara
kudasai
(C)
please
yourself.
kind
yane
kara
he sends
you
told
(C) : somebody
desu
no
ocfiita (B)
higashikara
in the east.
JShimbashi
kara
from
him
hikidashi
is still owing.
sum
express
me.
ni minna
kanjo wo
account.
mm
kao
taiyo wa
wa
to
wo
ukaku
wo
his
this
sum
blush.
speak
account.
an
account.
bill include
tlus
kanjo
kirei ni
close
kanjo
does
kono
: to
(or morau)
(or yarn)
ikura
kanjo ""
kono
kao
anata
shime'ru
kanjo ni
wo
down
come
wo
the face
sore
made
not
you
features.
face.
asa
kanjo wo shite kudaaai (C) ; go kanjo wo negaimasu (D) : please settle the account;
pleasemake out your bill.
in
kanjo ga chigau (B) : there is a mistake
.admire.
to
this book
contact],
writ*1].
praiseworthy.
kao
awaseru
kangaetemimasho
kore
Face
kowai
kokoro
think
chigau to
be mistaken]. A misunderstanding.
sore
anata
wa
no
kangae-chigaidesu (C) : it
is a misapprehension on your part,
To think ; reflect.
kangae-ru.
yoku kangaete kudasai (C) : please consider
kanjo.
sum
na
strangers
month,
kangae-chigal,
[kangae-ruto
in
kanshin
kanshin
kao.
bill, [kakitlto
Admiration.
shiran
matter.
dozo
G'omp.:kanjo-gaki:
kanshin.
nigai kao
ni
kara
56
to
settle
definitely
take
the
yakimochi
at
kara
key
kara
he
deru
(B)
u"akaremashita
the
(C)
rises
sun
parted
Shimbashi.
kagi
out
wo
of tho
: out
of
dashi
na"tii
draper.
joalou"\
.
(U)
kasane'ru
kawa
such
do
don't
cakes
(A)
kari-ru
also
To
v.t.].
ato
mimi
I will lend
ayemaxho (C) :
kasfi
wo
lend
: to
kasij
wo
hand
it to you.
to listen to.
kata.
1 ) Side
: a
to
let,
to
[mal room].
put
kirei
direction.
motsu
wo
to
take
kata
tsuke-ru
wo
kata ga tsiiku
2) Person.
kata
AFTER
San
that
(C) :
desu
work,
off
marry
kato
VERB
warui
the
(B) :
jino yomi-kata
me
please teach
oshiete kudasai
wo
how
gata
katte
one
de
dame
totemp
wa
slightestuse
doing
da
it's
katte
(B) :
it like that.
katazuku
katazuke-ru;
yukata
katachi.
shape
minikui
wa
Hard
good
it is
(C) :
solid ; strict ;
imasu
sMnjite
firmly.
kataku
kataki.
kataki
(C)
he
to
order
believes
it
wo
utsu
to avenge
: a
; ho
is not
the
katappo
hoots
no
iku
warui
side
one
kutsu,
a
is
shidai
un
winning
or
luck.
win].
to
Convenience
suru
according to
to act
to have
's
one
let
to
own
somebody
way.
have
his
mustn't
make
of other
use
mo
what
to
it is for you
do.
watashl
to mo
yosu
ple's
peo-
but
katte da
no
whether
or
I don't
(B)
is
side]. One
side ;
mine.
ka
katte kudasaimam
de
will
give for
you
kau
wo
part of
no
only
(C) :
ja aritnasen
that
is to
yabukfta
ga
hole in it.
(B)
it
blame.
:
one
of
kawal,
To
kau-.
one
body
no-
Comp.: jibun-gattey
q.v.
to change]. To
kau', [kaf.-ruS.
buy ; purchase.
omotta
yori yasuku kaimashlta (C) : I bought
it cheaper than
1 expected.
inu
has
to
kai-tf
penknife,[ko\ small],
pair.
katappo bakari
there
weary.
wo
sase-ru
to
(D)
how
it ?
and
interfere
of the
one
kai-mono
Sword.
Comp.: ko-gatana
disputantsin
take
a
the
quarrel,
Comp.
oneself.
revenge
katana.
(B)
thingswithout leave.
shiyoto kimi no katte da (B)
kenka
kataki
suru
you
much
strictly.
Enemy.
torn
iru
pattern.
fancy.
ni
ikura
ii-lsuke-ru
wo
koto
na
class;
convenience.
own
's
mere
upright (moral:
go
's business
iy).
kataku
in this
mo
third
battle.
question of
whether
desu
koto
no
has
all
are
fellow.
katte
ga
make.ru
to decide
she
form,
katai.
aka
red
mo
(A) :
do
ii (B)
wa
she
but
not
good looking
disposition.
ddke
form.
kokoro
ga
is
katachi
q.v.
Figure
katachi
they
be
way.
like.
katte ni o shi nasai (B) : do as you
hito no mono
katte ni tsukatte wa
ike-nai
wo
yugata
tact
con-
own
COMP.
wa
class
conquer.
to win
katte q.v.
Tired
this
also shikata.
OTHER;
much
katte ni
shi-kata
the
too
(C) :
read
to
character.
not
moyo
one's
kono
in
in disorder.
common
ship
workman-
is bad.
sono
win
kattarui.
ga
to be
v.t.]. To
katazukimashUa
(C) :
yoyo
at last been disposed of.
katsu
kono
Der.:
ner
man-
or
to be
has
losingis
doing.
koshirae-kata
To
ni
katsu
way
"
i-nai
yatsu
na
senso
one
OF
tsukui
settled.
imasu
(C)
katazuite
work
katsu.
STEM
be
katazuke-ru
w.
katp, [to'l
class]. Lower
of two.
one
[kataside
shigoto wa
ano
is Mi' Takada.
THE
of
ni
katazuite
my
to
nicelyarranged.
that
NOUN"
put in order
to
Takada
wa
gentleman
Comp.
BEFORE
kata-ashi
to be
v.i.
cogn.
in order
:
of
put tin's
room.
to finish
katazuke-ru
wo
katazuku,
room
house
: a
kashi-ya
see
this
katazuke-ru
timsume
(A)
clear away
things.
kure (A.): put this
o
: to
do
"
kure
(in
settle.
daughter.
kashi-ma
ano
in order
join :
to
put away
place.
katazukete
heya wo
wo
.thigoto
Oomp.
kata
wo
room
help ; assist.
katazukete
wo
in its
away
katazuke-ru
kono
; rent.
kashlte
hon
tsuke-ru
v.i.]. To
in order
place); put
book
chief,
[cogn. w.
v.t.
its
[kataside
v.t.
katazuku
w.
cogn.
(the honorific
katazuke-ru,
kono
head
The
lend
ike-nai
wa
pref.).
is gen.
kashira.
kasu,
shUe
wo
thing again,
Sweetmeats
kashi.
te
koto
konna
kasanete
wo
; q.v.
the
buyer,
keep ; feed ; rear.
kau : to keep a dog.
[kawaru
kishi
kawa
no
kawa
muko
'no
the river
; no
to
:
change].
the banks
kaji :
concern
River.
of
river.
side
or
kawa
50
[kolsmall].
ke
kawaru.
in
arrange
two
kaze ga
sides,[ryo~ both].
mukai-gawa ; muko-gawa : the oppositeside
(of the road), [mukai, muko opposite].
side].
kawa3, [ ? kawa'2 side : the skin is on the out:
ryo-gawa
both
Skin
fione
is reduced
to skin
and
(C) :
has
he
bones.
kawaigaru : to
[-garu q.v.].
kawairashil
treat
meaning
same
kazaru.
has
na
kawaiso
ni told shinimashita
dry
kaze
last the
v.t.
v.i.
kawari
gozaimasen ka
ni ikimasu
kawari
no
instead
(D)
kawari
you
ga
riot
mada
ar
go
ka
imasen
?
to
anyone
's place ?
yarimashita(C) : I sent a proxy.
kawari
wo
o
agemasho (P) : lot me give you
another
helping.
instead of that ; (fig.)
ni : (lit.)
kawari
sono
take
your
kawari
cook
wo
the other
on
chiisai kawari
hand.
ni nedan
ga
it is
yasui (B) :
C-omp.:
turns,
but
kawari
-gawari;
[-6an3 turn].
katt"
of
fruit
display.
hlovr
bej-un
6-kaze
iu
to
xli'it'
wo
yosu
apparently unconcerned.
man
hifat
wo
well.
room
to catch
cold.
gale,[o- bigj.
To
[kazu numlwr].
kazoe-dnshi
count
; reckon.
[toshiyear):
age,
Number.
oi
kazu
go- tari-nai
: numeroiis.
(B)
there
are
\van;
some
ing.
kazu
ant
seito
no
naJca de
amoigst
gi-eat many
kazu
student*
of
Hair
to
count.
fur.
(C) : the
haemaan
ke ga
ke ga
nukemaxu
ke
fukai : hairy.
no
tan-zen
wa
Comp.: ke-ori
to weave].
(C)
no:
hair
the hair
\\oollen
grow*.
falls.
[orn
(ofcloths)}'
-ke.
1) Added
to
abstract
shiake
nouns
and
gen.
nouns
adj. stoms, it
to tii
referring
forn
: a
["Ww
an
astringent t^ste,
astringent].
ge, it is add
2) In its nw/o/-redform,
of verbs or adj. and UK
stems
or
nouns
shibuke:
an-
it is cheap.
the other hand
on
o lenki
(B)
ni kyo wa
kino
futta kawari
tlie other hand
on
it rained yesterdaybut
today.
it is beautiful weather
small
adorn
fuku
ga
no
ke.
yet found
thousand.
Der.: kazoe-m, q.v.:
of you.
rydri-ninno
(C) : have
MX?
ni
: a
number
is everything
change.
(C) : 1 will
kind
ornament.
an
kazu
tion.
Altera-
change].
kawari
anata
wa
to
kudawono
other
some
311.
kazu.
[stem of kawaru
unusual
[seeyo-bi\. Tuesday.
kaze
wo
Comp.:
v.t.]. To
[cogn. w. kawakasu
become
be
thirsty.
dry ;
kawaiie vru
: to be dry.
kawaite imasen
mada
(C) : it is not diy yet.
nodo
(C) : I am thirsty,
ya kawakimasliUa
kawari,
kazoeru,
desiccate.
kawaku,
(C) :
place
your
nothing
kawatta
kaze
ventilate this
Comp.:
it is cruel to
kawakasu,
(A)
ni
sonna
wo
(B)
ornament
heya
iru hlto
2) A cold.
at
ka
kima#u
ga
doko
changed].
(C) :
take
blow.
to
died.
man
poor
wind
kawariinashd
me
fellow !
hlto ! poor
kawaiso
thr
kaze.
1) Wind.
ly
apparent-
-so
somehow
q.v.
Der.: kazari
q.v.
meaning
Exciting pity.
nai
buy
To
kono
the
(A)
kayo-bi
kaze
(na),[kawaiicharming;
kawaiso,
nani
wa
Der.: kawari
kayo
["rashiiq.v.].
kawaiso
that
today,
kawaii,
as
(B)
natta
desho, sfikoshi
koto ga
o-ide
kawaii.
Der.
ni
ame
(B)
bit.
happened.
kyo
kawara-nai
mo
be tired, let
you must
little while.
a
kawatta
ni narimashlta
To
v.t.].
into rain.
teukare
kae-nt2
w.
changed
kawatte
changed
leather.
bakari
kawa
to
chitto
wa
hasn't
man
Comp.
[cogn.
vary.
hUo
ano
rows.
inu
v.i.
change
kawari-ban
by
look, appearance
otona-ge
like
an
or
probability.
adult, ["/"/"/adult
ureshi-ge: appearance
of
\.
pleasure,|
joyfuij.
[oru to l"ej.
ari-ge: probablyexisting,
kechi
ki
kechi
Stingy
(na).
used
in other
kechi
Into
na
also
stingy
man
man.
kedo,
which
of kercdo
contr.
is
of keredomo.
form
kega. Wound.
kcga (wo)
hurt
to
mini
approval
dis-
to express
senses.
oneself
take
get
/."fi
/a
is
fnixc'tti
u'o
ga furu keredomo
raining I shall go.
a me
wounded".
hurt
to
(B)
it
although
desu keredomo.
so
(C) : what you
is true no
doubt, but... (there is a
great deal to be said against it).
body.
injure some-
or
iko
wa
tore
say
ashi ni
kega
sliimaxliita
kegu -i';o
leg.
my
hurt
Sometimes
ka ?
arimaaen
wa
I have
(C) :
did
(C) :
hurt
you
yourself'!
keiko
to
know
wo
"uru
keiko
Nihon-i/o no
in
"s lesson.
one
take
to
lessons
Police.
keisatsii-sho
: police-station.
Splendid ; fine ; excellent.
kekko de#ii (C) : that's very
sore
wa
good ; 1
am
pleased to hear it.
very
kekko desu
(C) : it is splendid, delicious ;
that will do nicely.
kekko
karada
ga jdbu de kane ga areba konna
Comp.:
kekko
(na).
koto wanai
na
(Ji): if you
what
money
Nikko
don't
wish
you
ni kekko
the
use
have
can
more
mi-zu
u'o
health
have
itte
to
for
and
'splendid'until
word
kckkon
(wo)
kembutsu.
suru
sum
ki-tubiilsu ni
iku
the
kembutsu
wa
lokoro
taku-
ga
there
lii
(D)
there
is
A.n.
ken.
Xote
for
ikimasu
kenka
(ino
100
agara-nai :
wa
without
fire,
3 san-gen
hyak-ken
;
;
rok-ken
1000
sen
part
of
one
of
interfere
the
and
10
-yen
that
take
disputants
quarrel.
kodomo
kesu,
no
tako
ni
by
't
no
d""
never
(C) :
am
never
sure
de
nasara-nai
have
the
gozaimasen (D)
not
kudanai
slightest
Com
the
in
oya
"/n
"/""/"/"
:
kie-ru
w.
out
put
cancel
sumimashita
ga
assure
kara
v.i.]. To
tinguish
ex-
; erase.
chomen
the account
it in your
books.
(C) :
you
dear.
too
[cogn.
v.t.
kanjo
kc-
wo
is settled
as
p.
:
fireman, [hi'2
fire].
to cancel, [torn to take].
kake-ru
wo
blanket
to
with
cover
; rug.
blanket
on.
wo
ue-ru
Spirit;
ki ni iru
o
krn-ka
he didn
I will
iimasen
needn't
ki
kait,: to
not
get angry.
Never
(D)
wa
shimpai
go
price is
the
put
quarrel ; fight.
sum
: to
quarrel.
to krnka
: to
sum
quarrelwith
ico
did
mistake.
no
you
tori-kesu
man.
kenka
made
hi-keshi
(wo)
hito
(B) :
to
thing.
machigae.masen (C)
kexshlte
nan-gen
kenka.
kemuri
houses, buildings,etc.
ik-ken
jik-ken
he
pleasecancel
ni
smoke
no
koto
sonna
shite kudasai
tokoro
anxiety.
ni
Smoke.
nai
no
(B)
nakatta
kesshite itashimasen
kesshite
beaxt.
kemu(ri).
that
again.
kesshite
are
(C) : I am
going to Nara to see the sights.
kembuisfi, nasai
shibaraku
tomatte
(C) : stay
for a few days and
the sights.see
kemono,
[ke.hair ; mono
thing]. A quadruped
;
certainly.
said such
see.
kembutsu
wo
if he
neg.).
it
Kyoto
in
nakatta
wa
angry.
keshiki wa
na
kesshite
sum
(D)
sightsto
many
Nara
go
taJLte -int.
(B)
to be
as
have
gozaimasu
san
to
ii tokoro ga arimasfi.
fine views here ?
kesshite, (foil,by
sights.
ni
Kyoto
any
going
marry,
sight-seeing.
(to some
place) to
no
there
were
go about
to
keshiki
keshiki
look
mo
to
Sight-seeing.
kembuteu
see
okotta
means
Marriage.
kekkon.
ka
you
ni
dard
no
of the face.
kinjo ni
? (C) : are
kono
Nikko.
seen
asuko
iru
appear
okori-so
ike-nai
wa
kara
mite
wo
than
more
been
has
man
Japanese.
keisatsu.
sakki
wa
keredo,nani
lesson.
practice;
wakaru
ga
hito
ano
Exercise
keiko.
is hardly
keredo(tno)
copulativeparticle.
a.
ki ni
does
to
plant a
tree.
steam.
to like.
irimasu
it suit
you
ka ?
'I
(D)
do
you
hke
it '!
ki
61
ki ni
ira-nai hito
ki
wo
tsuke'ru
ki
wo
tsukete /cure
hi
ki
wo
(A)
tsuke
wo
I don't
man
take
to
care
; pay
take
care
nasai
(A)
like.
ki:*,
noiui.
; look
be
kibi.
out.
careful
ki ga tsuku
: to notice
; observe.
deshlta (C) : I did not
think
ki ga tsukimasen
of it ; I didn 't notice it.
ki wa
nai (B) : I have no such desire.
sonna
ki ga
to have
sum
juisuka itai
de
ka
an
idea
ki ga
ki
ni
days
ki ga sum
him
met
sum
feel
undo
sum
ki
anxious, concerned.
ni nare-nai
(B) : I have
to
take
hlto
ano
has
his mind
kari
(B)
I have
that
now
raku
ga
to
ki ga
chigau
ni natta
paid
(A)
to
get
well
with
tatttu
to
ki ni
kake-ru
well
on
awa-nai
ki ga
wa
ki ga
to
take
to
mind
so
yateu
to
ki ni kuwa-nai
I don't
get
on
cause
kiita hlto
heart.
(C) :
nerarcmasen
that
it
sleep.
1 cannot
disagreeablefellow.
attentive, wide-awake
an
ki
ki
no
an
inattentive, dull-
smart
no
ki
no
naku
mo
appearance.
without
any
special
okii
no
ki
no
mijikai
nagai
yowai
patient.
timid.
no
no
no
sen
muzukashii
klsha
:
to
hear
man.
is in
bad
to
(B)
he
with.
is
ficult
dif-
"
another
inquireafter
's
you
keeping well.
are
Yellow.
thin, high-pitchedvoice.
instrument
; apparatus.
: a
kiku\
which
lie "bl""
It
to
v.t.
potential].To
as
serves
you.
kikoeta hlto
zuibun
man.
well-known
sore
wa
t""
hear
Mto
heard
wo
(B)
kikoe-rn
w-
he
is
very
aoundi
tlmt
(C) :
hear
cannot
\vnjfli
v.i.
potential].
as
serves
da
ni kikotmasu
hen
ga
listen.
bydkt
that he was
kika-nai
move
say would
kikeba Amerika
quick-tempered.
kichigai; kimochi
kidoru
hito da
da
(C)
kikimcuMta
to
ill.
(B)
will
he
not
INirn
hard
he
kinodoku
ktraku
on
has
gone
2) To ask
sukoshi o
t..
to
r".i
him.
e
i'ta
so
"la
(B)
thnt
I hear
America.
inquire.
"l"*"i fifa...("
kiki shltai no
like to ask you something.
would
about I
kiitt niima"l"c" (C) : I will inquire
to
ki-
'/'' /"'"'"
"!,- kikitniixI'Un I.'". """"'
/,/,"/,;
that
mean
do
you
de*" kit (C) :
you
'
; q.v.
put
(G): nothing
ikuraiUemokikiinasfn
please.
/""/no
kawari-yasui : changeable ; fickle.
C'ornp.
ki
he
reason.
ki
ki
(B)
on
wake
: generous.
chiisai : timid.
hayai : excitable.
ki
ukagau
atmeadj.j.
ano
intention.
ki
'a
one
1 ) To
ju
of
humour.
get
strange.
kiklll, v.t. tc"gn-
man.
kiita
no
nan
hlto
kika-nai
no
witted
((.')
:
man.
ki
ni. kiemaaMta
good-tempered
to
to
ki-iroi koe
Tool
kikai.
anxiety.
my
no
not
excited.
kakatte
ki
out
has
snow
ki-iro (na),
together.
be
on
the
morning.
torn
him.
ni
weighs
of itself,
warui
tori-nikui
no
also
ki
ga
(B)
out
: a
ga
kigen
pleasedto
(B)
ki ni kakaru
sore
out
are
quiet.
remain
ki ga au
to
you
(B)
are
isoide
da ka ki ga
somehow
:
nan
this
man
suspicious.
be
: to
mawasu
out
go
go
iru
ki ga '"higatte
wa
of your
senses.
ki ni sawaru
: to
get angry.
wo
To
health.
anata
ki
ii hito
kigen wo
my
mad.
to go
died
kigen
temper
to faint.
naru
v.t.].
shizen
mo
rumour
kigen wo
ga toku
kesu
A lady.
kifujin,[fujinwoman].
kigen. Temper ; feeling; state
(C) :
debts.
ki
elling,
(very fond of) trav-
kie-nai
hydban
clination kigenno
inkeaa wa
no
narimashlta
ki
de
no
mada
ga
sono
unhinged.
become
feel easy
ni
hen
mind.
out
on
health.
exercise.
haratta
wo
yuki
be
ki ga
wa
of one's
go
that
things
: to
wrong].
yet thawed.
I have
heart.
naru
be
to
become
somewhere.
ki ni
to
mad
th"
q.v.
lunatic.
; a
kiclngaini naru
ryoko kichigai:
more.
(B)
take
to
yellow, [irocolour]
hi ga
(B)
sum
two
stay
na
I have
that
-wo
mono
to
yd
atta
be under
think.
na
yo
inclined
much
doko
feeling;
impression ; believe
mo
ki-iro q.v.:
Corr. of kimft
Madness
the fire.
about
Yellow.
Comp.:
attention.
kiku
about
it
orsnnply
that
you
heard
it
""
kippari
kiku
Der.: kimari
3) Various.
"iu koto
kuchi
kiku
ivo
kiku
wo
to
to
kime-ru,
obey.
speak.
decide
hi
to read
kik"-ni
sometimes
k'ku
is
kikoe-ni,
to boku
kimi'2, [H3
kiki-awase-ru
make
: to
inquires, [awase-ru
to make
misunderstanding, [chigau
be wrong].
anata
wa
kiki-chigaidedid
no
probably
(C)
misunderstanding
that
on
your
;, (sometimes
to
hear,
by
ing
hear-
to
understand
separate].
Tokyo to Kyoto
ka ? (C)
masu
(of
child),[tvake'm
kotoba
can
the Tokyo
speaking ?
kiku-, [ '.'f. prec.]. To
kyo
to
kimochi
be
the
kimochi
ways
efficacious.
the lock.
kiku : to be
(in kiku
Mto wa
it is
very
go, kiku
(B)
he is
kinl
very
(B)
this key
ho
te no
no
i/oku kiki-
ga
haba
kiku
ga
(B)
he
than
: more
kika-nai
wa
"
than
more
one
Chrysanthemum.
inada
*"
tling
to be settled]. Setregularity; disposition.
tsuka-nai
ga
(B)
it is
not
yet
\t\ed.
kimari
LiiiHiri
kimari
sore
nai
well-managed family.
: irregular.
(B) : there is no fixed rule.
kimari
wa
your
kimari
nai
no
ga
usual
ii-wake
no
da
(A)
cious)
(or auda-
courageous
kimochi
warui
ga
desii ka ? (C)
sum
(B)
money
hlto
how
do
hurt
to
body
some-
(C) :
received
money
I have
decided
not
sama
(C) :
in
kinodoku
am
very
ni kinodoku
ga
am
chotto
te
to
sorry
pleasehelp me
desu ga
I am
ashUa
(C) :
let you
pitied.
desu
you
niasen
Der.:
honto
to be
kinodoku
would
(B)
that
settles
ni
ki matte
omowareru
peopli-arc
you
gin silver).
have
kinodokugaru :
sorry
it
to
by
wo
kashlte kuda-
trouble
a
ni
made
but
ct'itHin
to
tliink
it.
I took
kinu.
iru
it.
(B)
but
you
?
moment
wa
I cannot
"li
""/."/'-
sibly
pos-
tomorrow.
feel sorry
for, [-i/
q.v.].
to
(compare
receive
to
wa
is much
o
sai
yet.
il"-kinuiUa
mono
thingj.
particularJapanese
on
one
(especially
kinodoku
ano
pretext.
ninilii kiiHiirimasen
/'//to
to
in
deposit.
deposit].
bakkin : a fine, [batsu punishment].
A
kin2.
Japanese pound, (about equal to
1 Vs lb.).
Note :"kin
is preceded by the 1st set
of
1 ik-kin ; 3 san-gin ; 6 rok-L'i n ;
num.:
10 jik-kin; 100 hyak-kin ; nan-gin ?
kinjo. Neighbourhood.
kono
kinjo : hereabouts.
kin5.
Yesterday.
kino y a kyo no koto ja nai (B) : it is not
a
occurence.
thing of recent
kinodoku, [ki~spirit; no of ; doku\ poison].
for others.
or concern
Feeling sorrow
that's
*'/,"(
waruku
wo
Gold
ii uchi
no
; it
happened
'
foot.
kiku^.
do
azukari-kin
won't
sharp-sighted.
naka-naka
de
shudder.
me
it
glad
am
Comp.
left-handed.
am
kika-nai
wa
is-shaku
influence.
irreai
it makes
quitewell today.
wa
Clothes
cious
effica-
handy.
to be
sukoshi
[azukaru
hidari
(C)
masu
an
k-ibi). Feeling.
to
corr.
(B)
sharp-wittedfellow.
kono
kagi wa kika-nai
wa
of
garment).
yoku M
iratashi
Yolk
meat].
feel?
remedy.
naka-naka
mi
's feelings.
(B)
da
ponds
corres-
wa
Kyoto
to go.
it
// kimochi
wo
you
and
lietween
'{c
on
fellow.
don'tfeel
no
I decided
(C) :
is familiar
futoi yatsu
no
of
"
day.
decide
us
you right.
kimo.
The
liver ; spirit; courage.
kimo
tsubusu ; kimo
wo
ga tsubuwru
be frightenedout of one's wits.
kimochi,
has
let
serves
kimo
accustomed
be
to
kilfi-wakfru
ano
fix the
us
q.v.).
ga warui
ii kimi
da (A)
part.
l:iki-nare-ru
te ga
let
(C) :
yellow ;
kimi
[chigae'ru
different].
:
kiki-chigai
open
To
v.i.].
eggkimi
to join].
misunderstand,
: to
Itilci-chiqaerru
is
(C)
okimaeho
kitnil.
kikan-ru.
or
Camp.
to
kimete
kimaru
w.
settle.
iku yd ni kimemasMta
You
; (kimi
another.
to
potential of
the
sore
this.
tell.
Note
[cogn.
fix
kimemasho
wo
ko
to
q.v.
v.t.
Silk.
kippari
Kiru
kippari (to)kotowaru
kippari mono
kore
speak distinctly.
to
flatlyrefuse.
to
iu
wo
Ticket.
ki p pu.
norikae-kippu
Comp.
ticket, [ofuku going
carriage].
hateful.
hito
ano
tabako
wa
kirai desu
ga
dislikes tobacco.
dai-kirai desu
wa
man
(C) :
uso-tsuki
hito
ano
kirai da
wa
(C ) : that
I hate
liars.
he dislikes
(B) :
it
dislike him.
the Japanese construction
does not
:
the
distinguish clearly between
subj.
and
if
the obj. of the dislike ; however
both the subj and the obj are expressed,
and
the obj. ga ;
the subj. gen. takes
wa
takes wo.
the obj. sometimes
Note
"
San
Yamada
kiraku,
raku
ease].
kiraku
hito
Ease
of
who
man
cut].
a
life easy.
takes
Cloth
slice ;
slice of bread.
of slice or
with
the abb.
kire
2nd
set
handsome
kirei na keshiki
2) Clean.
kirei de
amari
look
not
niwa
wo
beautiful.
fine view.
(C) : they
nai yd desu
wa
do
(A)
kanjo wo
sum
to
settle
definitely
account.
an
(B) :
niyaite shimatta
kirei
it
ly
complete-
was
Comp.:
also
cut
fcono
cuts
[suki
kiruZ
which
to
v.t.
it
(C)
kiremasu
this
while
was
kirete i-ru
kimono
telephone
sell].
to
never
wa
no
(C) :
cut].
to
(C) : there is
ni
cut
or
ni
kiri ga nai
wa
2) Only
(B)
stupidityhas
In this sense
it
except ; besides.
mgori'ed ; it is often foil. l"y
is sometimes
shika
which
its meaninir.
Kiri
contracted
to tya.
re-'nforces
shika is sometimes
hito
ano
kono
wa
te
that
man
koto
has
only one
(shika) nai
arm.
kiri
(shika)dare
knows
(C) : nobody
(B)
sode
hambun
kimasen
kya
the
quantity I
ga
kore
ordered
ka ?
kiri desu
(C) : only
has
come.
(C) :
is this all
for all.
(C) : after
kiri miemasen
sore
iva
deta
that
more.
no
seen
kaette ko-nai
kiri
(B;
of your
terminate
ga
dress
end
imasu
is torn.
;
exhaust.
this morning
out
Hisa
went
(giving no
has
of anything unusual) and
indication
not returned.
ichi-do ka ni do attti
ni wa
Chan
O Hisa
de, yoku
her
jvjote
once
kore
:
"
or
(C) :
ahirinMsen
Hisn
Miss
know
put
on
very
well
don't
only
I have
as
twice.
kiri,
xore
times
somekiri, etc. are
sorekkiri, etc.
[cogn.
w.
also
kiwru
v.t.].
; wear.
tsumi
wo
wo
reputationto get
the
stringis
to
his
own
way.
(C) : the
to
change
one
dress, |
change].
kimono
kirete
mu
this
about
me.
shUa
chumon
half
kiri
katappo
ga
watakushi
wa
shirimasen
ki-kae-ru
broken.
kirete iru
no
limits.
Comp.
in two.
no
sleeve
talking the
was
to be
futatsu
broken
2) To
off.
cut
ito ga
baka
uwagi
well.
mo
(B)
will
you
[um
ana
pronounced korekkiri,
sono
kiri ga arimasen
wa
kirul, v.t.
yoku
wa
of another
stem
to this.
met
cut.
; can
katana
sword
ni
end
potential].
as
serves
) To
of cleanliness,
fond
like].
kireru, v.i. [cogn. w.
1
kore
kiri
burnt.
kirei-zuki
(B)
sweep
3) Completely.
/,//"(/ni
totemo
wa
kirl2,[stem of kiruZ
1) End.
neko
clean.
very
kirei ni sojio shi nasai
and
of breath.
the
(na).
1) Pretty
with
kami
(276, 4).
num.
tsuchi
sono
except
piece is
sense
in connection
piece.
;s
verb.
(B)
hlto-kire ;
in the
no
"
kirai desu
Tanaka.
freedom.
na
of
kirei
ga
[ki2 spirit;
kire, [kiru% to
used
San
like Mr
pan
Tanaka
wa
doesn't
mind
Note
Yamada
Mr
(C) :
formed
are
kire-nai
Dislike.
na
transfer, [nori-kae-ru to
ride in another
kirai
kirete imasu
of stock.
kire-ru : to be out
out
iki ga
Comp.
oiuku-gippu : return
and returning].
kirai.
ima
wa
now
fuyu-gi:
G4
kiru
uwa-gi
kiru2,
[cogn.
v.t.
kire'ru
\v.
also
v.i. which
potential]. To cut.
it indicates totality.
: to buy up
all,[kaul to buy].
omoi-kiru
to
think
to
cease
about,
ko
wo
umu
ko
as
In comp.
kai-kiru
kizv-ato
Child.
koi.
night-dress,[ne-ma bedroom].
serves
how
ko
know
to
shire'rn
also comp.
obvious, [ivakaru
vessel], A
Jtrml].
little child).
To
somebody, (as a
kisha, [ki- stenm
; sha
dress
will
carriage]. A
railway
train.
kisha
nan-jino
what
train
Kyoto yuki
de
are
no
hako
kisha
ni
noru
kisha
wo
(C) : by
leaving ?
for Kyoto.
: the train
railway carriage.
to
ori-m
Comp.
kudari-kisha
down
train,
[kudaru
to
nobori-klsha
train,
up
ichi-ban-ktsha
number
to ascend].
[noborit
first train, [ichi-ban
the
bank
regulations.
kisoku
dori ni
according
kisoku
wo
mamoru
Icisoktiwo
kita.
kitsui.
Strong
sensei
to break
; narrow.
kitsiri no
desti
(C) :
that
ter
mas-
strict.
(B) :
these
boots
are
harder.
stamp
(A)
mind
wound
you
wa
ike-
rok-ko
this
to ii
suru
(B)
ko
wa,
kono
hana-ike
a
ko in
have
no
10
jik-ko;
100
Ko
manner.
refers
gen.
had
you
better
or
do it tlni*.
is what
ko
wa
pity this
is
defect is that
yd
pour
or
A
no
reason,
(B)
cha
ga
v.i.]. To
out.
ni
yd
spillany
kobosu
nasai
to shed
:
/
kobu
(B)
take
water.
tears.
koboshite
very
much
other,
no
To
v.t.].
desk.
bump
ue
is
iru
grumbling
kobu.
this
the
to
wo
koborete
ka isshokcniin'
was
(C)
tea
on
spiltsome
kobore'ru
[cogn. w.
ni
kobosa-nai
not
nani
me
this kind
na
has
v.t.
namida
flower-vase
ko iu
ue
no
wo
care
/,""'://
i/n nri-
desu
somebody
mizu
(B) : his
ga kizu da
he is loo fond of drink.
no
noini-mujiru
fiina
ni
iv wake
spill;
ni
ko
chipped.
one
that
things
bundles, parcels,etc.
as
; in
watashi
kobosu,
damage.
(C) : what
ii-o
q.v.
various
for
1 ik-ko
tsukue
kitto wasurete
don't forget.
be damaged.
: to
ga aru
ki-n. i/a Ifi'/kii: to get damaged.
/."'';""
tsiike-ru : to damage.
wo
v/L"
|.
wheat,
kobore'ru, v.i.
get spilt.
kizu
masu
little.
or
kogoto;
"
of
Positively; surely.
l.-ittoso
da
(B) : it is surely so.
oshii kotoni
the
examples
I think.
kitto.
lane
Thus
ko
kitsui
wa
post!.
(A)
few
: a
C'omp.: yub-in-kitte
postage stamp, [yfibin
prefix before
to
letter.
nai
sense
[inu dog].
puppy,
A,n.
ko.
kizu.
be
may
same
hyak-ko.
motto
as
child
means
speciala.n.
kitte.
on
in this
path ; [michiroad].
[mugi corn].
ko~yubi : h'ttle finger,[yubifinger].
tight.
too
kitten.
: a
ko-mugi
ko-.
the rules.
the rules.
foul -minded,
; strict
wa
is very
kutsu
: a
kodomo
to rule.
observe
to
filthy.
greedy.
kitanai
no
cat
\vi-
stand
under-
we
Note:
kitanai
no
ij-i
A ono
yaburu
Dirty
hara
ano
North,
kitanai.
do
love.
when
only
small
:
a
parcel (gen. for llupost), [tsutsumi a paj-cel].
ko-zutsumi
de okuru
to send
:
by parcelpost
shore.
rule
kisoku.
of
ko-zutsumi
one].
ko
ko-michi
descend].
(D)
the train.
enter
to
In comp.
ko-inu
kisha
no
kisha
ka
dekakemasii
you
on
own
of certain animals
be found
below.
names
ka ?
preceding construction
for any
animal
ko may
also be used
steamer.
w.
child.
you
parents'
used
of kire-ru.
kisen, [ki2steam
; w"4
v.t.
kiseTU,
[cogn.
"
no
our
the young
The
have
of
own
ko
no
to
gozaimasu
oya
children
neko
Note
lie known].
to
give birth
shiru
motte
our
shire-kitta
[ato after],
scar,
children
many
wo
iku-nin
wa
have
[omou
to
san
think].
to
wakai-f-kitta
See
Comp.:
[we above].
coat,
nemaki
kobu
swelling; wen.
: a
kill-joy.
ita
over
(B)
thing
some-
he
komaru
kono
ni
ko
know
(C) :
komarimasu
wa
what
do with
to
komarimaau
ateukutte
don't
konnichi
this child.
I
(C) :
used
tressed
dis-
feel much
by the heat.
[6on2 night ; see konoZ]. Tonight ;
this evening.
komban
wa
(C) : good evening,
koine, [koi small ; mi fruit]. Rice (beforeit
is cooked) ; (the honorific o is gen. pref.).
komban,
kdmori.
bat.
[kasa umbrella
umbrella
shape of a European
the wings of a bat].
To
kotnu.
be crowded
the
resembles
"set of
271
see
num.:
kono
gurai :
kono
hoka
kono
mama
huddled
or
be
together.
ni
time
the
under
the immediate
kondo
dake
kondo
this
wa
do
we
kondo
past.
only.
yoku yarimasu (C) :
:
been
shimasho
wo
"
I will do
it
what
(C) :
umakatta
wa
was
(B)
sometimes
is
that
nice.
very
contr.
to
month.
as
This
contemptuous
ira-nai
nara
of book, I don
koto ni naro
konna
(B)
has
hon
kind
where
2) Has
konna
konna
kono-aida
kono-goro
if this
wa
tea
is the
never
seen
takusan
doko
character
with
'now'
moans
however,
komban
this evening
kongctsu this month
this
today ; konshu
year
all of which
kono-aida,
which
and
not
serve
may
as
kondo
this
konnichi
week
time
this
day,
kotoshi
this
see.
(sometimes
konaida),
to
contr.
I heard
Nakamura.
(C) :
cold
very
have
San
about
kara
it
koro
kikimashlta
Mr
lately from
Now-a-
time].
of late.
Mr
met
you
ka ?
shite imasu
?
ka
ai desu
(C) :
Tanaka
lately?
konoZ]. This
; see
this evening.
Confusion
[Spanish,
week.
disorder.
copa
Glass
tumbler].
of kuru.
Passive
korare'ru.
de
ka ?
kaemasu
cabinets
(C) :
like this ?
adj. or its der.:
This
one
(refers also
kore kiri
dake
kore
kore
koto ga
arisuch
to
the
present
am
:
wa
yoku
wa
see
konoZ],
this.
there
Today
korekkiri);
this won't
to
kore
do.
(D)
see
you,
and
that
oh
(said
! I
to
kore
must
shimai
(B)
is all
this
completes it.
de
(D)
itashimasii
well
going.
:
from
now
on.
hajiwemasu (C) :
begin.
kore kara
to
wakarc
be
kore kara
;
pron.
irasshaimashlta
pleased
very
kore de
(B) :
(sometimes
only this one.
ike-nai (B) :
visitor).
is all this !
day.
ing
mean-
to
written
Kono,
q.v.
the
mnemonic.
kore.
come
such_coldweather as
arim-a#u
(C) : look,
koppu,
omowa-nakatta
you
before an
sup. sense
ni has also this sense.
mita
kirci na
hana
wo
ni
and
tumbler.
ka ? (C) : have
ever
seen
you
beautiful flowers as these ?
konna
ni wa
atta koto ga nai
satnu^a
have
or
moment).
buy
can
point
they
'this'.
; konna
the sound
from
konzatsu.
sense.
:
to
noun,
maati
konna
it.
't want
to
of
pass.
tansu
(B)
thought tilingswould
never
to such
konna
kind
it often
konna
it
two
"
This
konoZ].
see
(B)
last
konda.
such
attakai
these
tabeta nashi
taiso
ira
warm
days.
kai ?
no
it like this ?
leave
to
very
kono-aida
once
next
This.
this much.
besides this.
seem
impression ;
set one's heart upon
; [omou to think].
in thought ;
kangae-komu : to be absorbed
brood
over
; [kangae-ruto tiiink].
shimai-komu
to put away,
:
[shimau to put
away].
tobi-komu
: to jump in, \tobuto jump],
kona, [fcol
small]. Flour ; powder.
konaida, [kono-aidaq.v.].
kondo, [do time ; see "one"2]. This time ; next
to
3rd
about
do you
mean
ni-san-nichi
three
to
omoi-koiiiu
into
so
275).
kono-, [often=fcoreno].
to draw
buchi-komu
you
(sometimes
Comp.
Comp.
hikkomu
day
when
as
kono
has
brella
European style um-
sunshade,
or
(C) : good
wa
to call attention
(A) :
Comp.: komori-gasa :
1)
kore
66
am
just going
kore
67
nanl
kore kara
kore
made
kore
ka
what
(C.):
1) The
now
ordinary use.
koso
anata
ought
now.
kora
to
!) :
attention, often
inter],
an
corr.
call
to
do
to
xuitil
(often
(used
shimasu
wo
going
you
are
koto
as
rimand).
rep-
koto baka
sore
wa
freere]. Ice.
to
harimashita
ni kori ga
kau-a
tokemashita
kori ga
get
(C) :
warned
be
To
korrru.
river
melted.
previous
perience
ex-
lesson.
good
ice has
the
by
the
(C) :
over.
dc koso
mo
season
for
ii koro da (B) :
mo
flower-viewing.
o-ide nasai
(B) : come
gr"-jigoro
ima-goro
chika-goro ;
kono-goro ; q.v.
;
v.i.
korohu,
fall down
here
itsu-goro;
fall
tarfa
mo
[ ? kare-ru
down].
knock
oki-nai
wa
does
he
buchi-korosu
to
To
ing
mak-
[nuku
to
kami-korosu
to
To
to death
to beat
by biting,[lamu
kill
to
The
loins.
bikkuri shite koshi
startled he was
so
nukashua
wo
make
; prepare.
de koshiraeta no
it made
kane
da iku
wo
able
not
to
ni
it made
koso.
An
desu
(B) :
he
cross
kawa
to
cross
wa
Hongo
to
Hongo.
To
mo
is very
sum
da
mono
like
7).
(B)
it is
one's
change
river.
koshita
(B) :
(C) :
arimasen
that.
wa
he
has
there
rub.
See kochi.
An abstract
thing ;
koto
between
onaji koto
kake-ru
to
t"
desu
may
(B) :
:
it
koto
go to Yokohama.
concluded
was
sillythings.
to say
(C) :
atte
ga
(detailedthings)
whatever
mo:
may
na
kosae-ru)
koto
wa
(C) :
shirimasen
don
for certain.
ka f
koto wa do narimashUa
affair
?
that
of
become
has
koto deau
(C):
kino no
wa
sore
ano
(C)
that
place yesterday.
(C) :
what
to make
money.
(C) : I will hav
gohan
tabete
(kara) no
koto
happens frequently.
carpenter,
emphatic particle.
wo
dinner.
put it off tillafter
tabi-tabino koto de"u (C) : it is
kane
by
koto
though
move;
be above.
ni koshita koto
To
know
move.
wo
ka ?
koshiraesasemashd
a
it away
need.
over;
kosu
wo
hlto
tashlka
wa"
of ?
koshirae-ru
iya na
happen.
To
1)
donna
of kuru.
koshi.
nan
of.
ira-nai
ga
koto wa
I will tell you the details
later on.
ice.
Causative
kosase*ru.
that is the
(B) :
This constraction
under
mentioned
wa
kuwashii
freeze.
:
wo
koso shi-nai
didn't
throw
as
bite].
kori
da
made
omoeba
koso
beat].
to
that is
"
wither ; ? korobasu
kill ; murder.
uchi-korosu
[butsu,utsu
Der.:
with
koto.
difference
not
Comp.
koru.
aunt.
that
kosuru.
kotchi.
you
don't
first you
well
nothing preferableto
Comp.: hikkosu q.v.
seven
time
after
get up
at
desu
verb
sore
(B)
are
is
die ; if at
say
least
you
2)
v.t.]. To
korobasu
w.
roll.
never
Nihon-jin
Japanese
tame
no
no
moved
To
v.i.].
korobu
w.
fall ;
at
roll,
[cogn.
kosu.
nana-korobi
times
iu
ano
[cogn.
down
knock
(B)
abode.
Comp.:
v.t.
da
koto da
na
thing I don't
is the
now
o'clock.
five
korobasu,
anata
hana-mi
about
stuff the
sute
time.
hazu
stupid thing.
sore
kore
iku
to go.
one
no
koto
's money.
wo
jiman
suru
took
nasat
thing
tl
to boast
koto
there
is
dearness).
no
ureshii
konna
could
koto
koto
amusing
far
as
that
as
for amusement
it is
After a verb koto may
act
hlto
that
refer
verb
iu koto
no
koto
are
itself.
sore,
watakushi
tea
that
is my
4) In
the
a)
the
to
The
to the
desu
what
(C) :
of
koto after
b) when
the
to
act
fact
or
of
verb
corresponds
kimemashUa)
buy a horse.
Kobe
iku
Ijecome
t""
koto
ni
decided
I have
(C) :
ni narimashita
koto
for
necessary
me
ageta koto
agemashitu (C) :
wa
give him
ni
Nagasaki
have
itta koto
been
ga
arimasu
ka ?
(C) :
See
koto ga
have
been
of
particularcase
koto
is followed
nai
I have
(B) :
never
it.
seen
5).
am,
5) A
nai
it
by
then
may
the
above
is
dekvru
ga
be
or
when
ga
dekiru
ga
(B) :
rendered
6)
the
At
of
end
adj. or a q. adj. in
exclamatory force.
ko
ano
does
hayai
kirei
7)
no
cry !
koto !
koto
Tlie
words
it is
verb,
has
gen.
how
(B) :
(C) :
a
that
! what
quick
koto
or
no
koto
iro
wo,
without
(C) :
send
: to
yam
fused
re-
letter
desu
(C) :
by mail, (I
a personalinterview).
[kotohaword ; tsuke-ru to apply].
by somebody.
; send
message
kotozuke-ru
ni tegami wo
:
to
go sodan
discuss
have
send
To
request
friend
wa
this
to
kotowari
matter
carry
letter.
kotozuke
: a
message.
kotozuke
wo
sum
be afraid
of.
ko
taiso
wa
that
an
child
study
may
kaminari
child
kowagarimasu
wo
afraid
much
is very
To
of
alarming; feelingfear
lie
causing
fear.
kowai
kao
kowai
hlto da
Der.:
sum
wo
break
kino
afraid
I
am
'!
afraid
to frown.
he
(B) :
is
terrible
man.
stiff.
kowagaru
v.i.
kowarCTU,
of
send a message.
fearful ; "garu
q.v.J.
: to
\kowai
kowagaru,
desu
kowai
ka ? (C) : are you
no
kowai
no
wa
(B) :
fune ni noru
of travellingby boat.
an
velocity!
koto
ikc-nai
wa
again
flatlyrefuse.
to
I cannot
2) Hard
oh, how
dete
wo
out
so.
tegami wo
no
kowai.
1) Fearful
koto ! how
pretty !
foil, examples are worthy
na
the
na,
koto !
naku
after
syllable:
thunder.
can
sentence
single
kotowarimashlta
wa
tegami no
(C) :
the
by
go.
kurakute
koto ga dekimfuten
yotnu
dark I cannot
read.
so
wakari-
mo
understand
don't
kotowaru
kotowari
ano
deki-
potential.
t'l-w koto
word.
Der.
to
there.
mita
no
tomodachi
Nagasaki
gozaimasu (D) : yes, I
ever
you
ilta koto ga
it's
trifle.
fully
care-
refuse.
sum
kotozukeTU,
I did
true
l"e very
hitotsu
wa
mustn't
(A) : you
go
asking permission.
must
go
Kobe.
sukoshi
he
good
of refusal.
to
to
speech
you in advance.
kotowara-nai
de uchi
to do
it has
(C) :
(or him)
such
he says.
In comp.
kotoba often loses its final
see
kogoto,kotozuke-ru.
so
(or
not
and
word
the
shimashita
(C) :
kippari
kawa-nai
being
they will
kotoba
no
maaen
2) To
verb
to
of
course
Language
kata
ano
(C) :
the
(C) :
shimasu
n"
warned
infinitive.
wo
kotoba.
mo
desu-
teinei
reputation
had
even
made.
there
(C) :
koto
sum
itself,it sometimes
uma
has
was
ing
follow-
be done.
no
it is Taro
as
what
she
woman,
koto des'~".kara
no
heard
woman
sorry
more
Taro
business.
case
refers
(lit.:
.).
a).
to
honto
wa
tilingsto
many
it is
but.
says is true.
arimasu
takusan
ga
man
sum
but.
amusing
examples correspond
ano
(B)
by the*verb, or, b)
upon
fact of the
or
ga.
goes
as
thing acted
the old
worker), of
wa
omoshiroi
wa
(C) : when
happened, being a
nai
(B) : nothing
greater pleasurethan this.
give me
omoshiroi
3)
kowasu
68
q.v.
fcogn.
; be broken
kowaremashlta
or
w.
kowasu
v.t.]. To
ruined.
(C) : it broke
day.
yester-
suppressed.*
''tiso-tsuki da'
liazu
me
o
bo
ga
nai
nante
(B)
-son
hunashi
wo
ico
onna
kiite
he
had
no
right
ni
to
ieru
call
like that).
koto desfi kara. kono
anything
no
watashi
yokei
kor"
kowarete
wa
imasu
(C) :
this
one
is
broken.
[yasuieasy].
Comp.: koware-yasui : fragile,
kowasu,
break
v.t.
;
[cogn.
destroy.
w.
kou-arcTU
v.i.].
To
kowasu
69
Taro
kowashita
ga
desu
no
(C) : Taro
broke
buch'-kowasu
to
[butsu to knock].
kozo, ["ol small]. A
boy.
knock
pieces,
to
errand
See kuu.
Neck
kubi.
; head.
kari de. kubi ga mawara-nai
ku.
to
his
kubi
wo
kubi
ni
he
(B) :
is up
in debt.
ears
(B)
ageru
sum
to
anything.
somebody out (of a
turn
situation).
sfnta no de kubi ni sareta (B) : as he
caught stealingthey turned him out.
wait with a
: to
kubi wo nagaku shite matsu
neck ; wait eagerly.
craned
dorobo
was
kubi
torn
wo
kuchi
ni
kuchi
wo
kuchi
kuchi
wo
dasu
being
asked
interfere
in
kuchi
ake-ru
kiku
wo
(C) :
the
open
speak
didn't
but
deshlta
kikimasen
wo
he says.
in what
kuchi : the beginning of
kenka
no
of mouth.
kuchi de : by word
taterare-nai
hito no kuchi ni to wa
close people'smouths.
subette
ga
let the
cat
of the
out
no
warui
no
karui
quarrel.
you
not
can-
slippedand
hito
bag.
in speech.
out
talks with-
coarse
man
: a
who
hito : a man
a chatterbox.
who
hUo : a man
no
omoi
weighs
his
his
kuchi
no
katai
hito
reserved
man
hito : a man
umai
and get round
people over
2) Situation
who
can
talk
kara
naru
raku
d"?sft
it will be
now
: a
road
road].
kisha
no
down
kudaru
mono
down
to go
:
:
stem
employment.
tanomu
wo
situation.
To
river.
insignificant
thing.
an
q.v.
imperative of kudasaru
kudasai, [irreg.
pan
train,
descend.
q.v.].
"
wo
bread.
some
2) After
itte kudasai
v.t.
[cogn.
kudasaru,
honorific verb used
kudaru
w.
"
please.
v.i.].An
the 2nd
of the 3rd.
It has a
person, sometimes
it drops the r before
:
few irregularities
terminations ; the imperative is
the masu
is often
a
kudasai
(q.v.); the second
beginning
dropped before terminations
for kudasatta.
kudas'Ua
with
tt, thus
Kudasaru
always refers to an action done
politelyof
favour
in
directlyor indirectly
of the let
person.
to
following a gerund
or
verbal
stem
"
"
give.
favour
kudaaaimasen
wo
me
with
match
ka ?
(C) :
could
you
(C) : the
sensei ga otdto ni kudasaimathUa
brother.
teachor gave it to my
youngw
verbal stem
please;
2) After a gerund or
do the favour.
ka'f
kashi kudasaimaeen
o
kasa wo
T
your umbrella
would you pleaselend me
do me
ka ? (C) : will you
itte kudasaimasu
the favour to go ?
"
them.
kake-ru ; kuchi wo
for
a situation.
apply
look for
kuchi wo
sagasu : to
3) Article.
kuchi
in
speech.
no
cent.
Des-
Tokyo, [kishatrain].
v.t.].
[cogn. w. kudasaru
;
wo
matchi
words.
kuchi
kawa
1) Not
thinking ;
kuchi
v.i.
down
1) When
to him.
sincere
tongue
ni
-Idaho,; kudari
kudara-nai
Der.: kudari
shimeru
kuch I to kane-ire wa
ga toku : it is
and
better to keep your mouth
your purse
closed.
ni iware-nai
(B) : I can't for
chotto kuchi
think of the word.
the moment
kuchi to kokoro
to chigaimasu (C) : he is not
kuchi
descend].
to
downhill
go
kudari-zaka
inclined
an
go
speak.
kuchi
him
we
as
kudaru,
taste.
uncork
to
to
ga
saw
word.
kudaru
kudari
kara
i.e. from
mouth.
aimashita
of
kudari, [stem
kudari
what
cork.
to
suru
wo
speak
to
one.
to suit one's
au
in
easy.
concern
kuchi
Comp.
opening.
ire-ru
wo
without
doesn't
kuchi
(C) :
1) Mouth
more
Comp.
de-guchi: exit,[de-ruto go out],
: entrance, [iru2 to enter].
iri-guchi
kage-guchi: backbiting,
[kageshade].
muda-guchi : idle talk, [muda useless].
-kuchi : evil speaking,[warui bad].
waru
moke-guchi : an
opportunity for making
[moke'ruto gain money],
money,
ure-kuchi : sale,[ure-ruto sell].
hMo-kuchi
: a mouthful, [hitotsti
one],
kore
wrist, [tehand].
ashi-kubi
: ankle,
[aehifoot].
kuchi.
kuchi
no
to behead.
Comp.
te-kubi
ima
wa
article is now
kono
kuchi no
are
boy
servant
kuchi
eono
it.
Comp.:
kudasaru
kudasaru
shite kudasareba
so
would
kekko
do
kindly
favour
and
"
of
desti
(D)
it for
buying
; see
gave it to me
The
construction
be
cannot
used
he
me
did
he
if you
(0) :
would
that
so,
well.
very
kntte kudasaimashlta
Note.
1) Approximate
me
me
the
it
bought
110.
the
the
has
stem
at
is
be
(B) : he is
sharp fellow,(not easilytaken in).
kue-nai
kuju
to
take
plan ;
arrange
sures.
mea-
and
kufu
kuju
wimasho
(plan)I
what
see
domo
shUc
wo
I will try
nai
cannot
was
heard
ber.
Septem-
Nail
kugi wo
kiiki.
utsu
to drive
nail.
gurai
A
:
set.
abb.
2nd
kumoi.
Der.:
kutnoru
kumo2.
of
set
in connection
with
the
kumoru,
To
kumu.
kawa
draw
get
kuni.
(water
mizu
no
Country
from
become
o-ide
the river.
province ;
cloudy.
liquid).
(A) : go and
one
kuni
v.-a
kuni
native
desu
ka ?
(C) :
from
what
are
kara
kuni
doko
you ?
kitn tcgami :
country
kaeru
to
letter from
to
return
one
home.
's
own
country.
A
kura.
godown
kurabt'TU.
To
storehouse
mi-nakereba
rimaimn
better
(C) :
until I
kurabe-mono
dochira
them
nara-nai
last.
n-akais the
together.
(B) : there is
no
ufhi
ni
;
:
obscure.
before
it gets
dark.
akari
ga.
is
bad
kurakute
I cannot
:
Gomp.: makkurai
so
gurai).
(B)
there
fellows
as
in its
nigori'ed
form
the
(A) :
least wash
at
your
kite
Daibutsu
r".i-nai de
wo
ko-nakercba
been
have
yokatta (B ) :
better
all,if
at
seeing tho
have
to
not
F have
to
go
Daibutsu.
difference.
ho
no
okii
ga
gurai (B) :
this
one
is
fufu
o-kami-san
wa
ga
sei
ho
no
ga
takai
kurasu.
raku
the
To pass
ni kurasu
to
time
lead
an
Jive.
easy
life ;
live
in comfort.
asond-e kurasu
hi
kurasu
wo
to live in idleness.
spend
to
day.
hi gurashi wo
suru
's time
one
: to
pass
hand
live from
to mouth.
do
shite kurashltc
iru
he manages
to
how
Kagoshima
de
fuyu
no
deshd
(C) :
I wonder
live.
kurashh'Mshtta
wo
in
(C)
Kagoshima.
rippa ni kurashite
makes
1) Not
pitch-dark,[see maZ],
(A)
nara
without
da
apologize.
slightlybigger.
them,
to
ii ka
both
nara-nai
between
ga
atsui
ga
tell which
cannot
see
ni
comparison
than
come.
you
gurai
hazu
sum
to Kamakura
kotchi
sono
compare.
wa
before
3) Small
the
warehouse.
nai
good-natured
do is to
can
would
ano
's
country.
o
"le!:i-
mo
(ni}nw dekimasu
question of looking for
aratte. o-ide
gurai
hands
back
othei
or
kunde
wo
water
some
ni
it.
such
gurai
come
: a
su
as
waiashi
nara
only
few
very
it
cloudy.
spider'sweb.
[kumol cloud]. To
no
quick
difficult
more
kaeru
Spider.
kumo
no
do
can
kurai
if it is
Kamakura
(276,4).
num.
to become
as
ano
te
is used
cloud.
hadn't
who
watashi
nara
if it is
1
least you
kumi
"
about
koto
no
(C) :
ayamaru
Air.
kumi.
Note
praticnlly
was
ha
peg.
there
neighbourhood
beauty.
of her
masu
are
kugi.
that
in the
horse.
(C) :
gurai arimasit
pretty
so
sagasu.
the matter
any
way.
arrange
ii kufu da (B) : it is a good scheme.
hours.
two
ka ? (C) :
far is it to Nara
?
O
Shichi
wa
kinjo de sfiira-nai mono
ga
nai gurai no bit in deshlta (C) : Misn
Shichi
that, even
arrange.
(B) : I
can
tsuka
go,
(C) :
cost
how
sono
hitotsu
about
"1ono
2)'Degree.
fi/ma gurai hayai
scheme.
sum
da
otoko
it will
yen.
made
nobody
to eat.
very
kufu.
Plan
ten
A'oro
stem
honorific
two
syllables
; the
always placed L"efore the stem.
to
kurru,
eatj. To
[potential of kuu
naka-naka
about
ni-jikangurai :
with
unless
quantity.
?
gurai ? how much
kono gurai : about
this much.
jit-yengurai kakarimasfi
(C) :
dono
suit
least
able
kure
70
mizu
it somewhat
less curt.
of water.
2) After a
"
gerund
it is used
in commands.
glass
kure
71
hon
kite
motte
wo
(o) kure
(A)
bring
kuru
the
(o) kure
yonde
kuruma
wo
rikisha.
This
kureTU.
call
(A) :
(B) : in
expert.
kuru
'
3rd
verb
is
act
of
the
of
familiar
when
It
is
one's
speaking
to
intimate
friend
of the
uchi
inferiors
rtani ka watashi
kuremaxhlta
gogo ni kimasu
this afternoon.
when
son
been
give it
you
muko
nasai
(B) ; kojikini kurete o
(B) : give it to a beggar, (not
referringto 1st person).
kure
kojiki ni
yari
nasai
used
when
nasai, not
(not used when
kure
nasai
(corr. of o
used) (B) : give it to me,
referring to 3rd person).
kun
After
gerund
chichi
it for me.
sukoshi
wa
wrote
ashtta
(A)
komn.ru
(on
for
sMia
nai
Black,
I took
haha
great
(C) :
my
trouble
(B):
deshita
(said gen.
desu
sorry
am
Into
hlto
vicious
increased
wa
itte kudasai
to trouble you but please
wo
motte
adept.
he
Shimbashi
wa
coming
yuki
there,
over
the stem
has
of
verb
'go'.
sometimes
The
und
ger-
often
plex
comrepresent one
two
separate ideas.
not
(and
o-ide
haruwhite
(A) :
and
go
(and
tell him
back).
come
San
Koyama
de kaite kita
Hakone
ga
r,
wa,
kudasai'
'jibikiwo
kuru
:
dictionary,
for my
logical).
more
seem
to fetch.
to
back.
come
of
sometimes
than
to
'coming
to
moro
kuru
and
indistinct;
very
refer
to
seems
(C) :
itte kimashUa
bring.
to
to
ask
me
would
to
came
towards
'coming
into
the
speaker'.
:
he
is
dark.
he
(B) :
ame
ga
futtekita (B)
has
mo
iya ni
hlto
skilled
person
person
begun
it hns
kimashUa
natte
to
rain.
tired of it.
yatto chichi
haha no
father
[see wa2.].
jet-black,
densha
being'
you.
(q.v.): dark.
to, [kuroi black ;
shiroto].
kuru
kaette kuru
4) The idea
kurail
kuro
kara
(C) :
(B) :
back).
motte
that
heart.
yesterday.
(kiteiimasUta
desu
now
Comp.
makkuroi
kara
wa
totte kuru
wa
kind
since
come
he
for this.
hUo-kuro
for your
(B) : thanks
to inferiors).
kore
ga
this with
Black.
take
kuroi.
ano
de
(B) :
is ill.
sama
go-kuro
no
have
worries
mother
go-kurc
natta
kaerireturned
here).
shUa
kuro
looking
trouble
byoki ni
ga
my
ano
de nakute wa
yaku ni tolais useless unless he haa
ni zuibun
fi no
sagas
kite im
again
m
yoku dekite iru (B) : the picture
jitsii
Mr Koyama
which
paintedat H akone is
back
really very well done, (he is now
(B)
through hardships.
gone
kore wo
man
hadn't
haa
aruite kimashUa
(C) : I wa'ked here.
mite kimasho
(C) : 1 will go and see
concern.
ningen
:
mada
wa
he
kuru
action and
oya
parents great
ni
(C) :
and
labour ;
Trouble
anxiety ; (when
kuro.
;
used in set politephrases it is always preceded
by the honorific go),
one's
kake-ru : to cause
ni kuro
wo
kuro
(C) :
I will call
here
English is
in
to
morning,
tomorrow
n.
came
it signifies
or
object and may be
purpose
translated by 'come for' or 'come to'.
tori ni kimashlta
tokei wo
(C) : I have come
the clock).
for the clock (to take away
earlier
get up
inconvenienced.
shall bo much
toki
who
shirase ni kimashUa
wo
(C) : I ha^e
this.
called to let you know
motion
wards
to3) After a gerund kuru signifies
the,speaker though the translation
father
my
okite kure-nai
don't
account)
my
(C) :
hayaku
if you
an
kore
me.
kuremashita
kaite
ga
"
(C) :
ka ?
(C) :
the tram-car
goes to Shimbashi.
ni kuru follows
2) When
de#u
(A) :
ike-nai
kurdto da
quite
I left.
hlto
ano
kuru
ga
deshUa
masen
my
wa
is
ni kimashUa
for me
?
anything come
watakushi
give.
(C) :
"
hlto
he
ka ?
mata
me
kuro,
refers to
gen.
kurete wa
ni kudamono
wo
don 't give fruit to the cat.
2)
perative
im-
indirectly in
neko
some
The
gave it to me.
kai ? (B) : do
no
kureru
ni
boku
of
or
inferior.
ano
come.
q.v. Kure-ru
ga
(brother)Taro
wa
matters
1) To
1st person..
Taro
no
and
person
act of the
the
used
ing
speak-
such
following a gerund
1) Not
to
2nd
directly or
done
favour
the
or
is kure
act
impolite when
referringto
person.
an
koto ni kakete
sono
book.
expert
got
troubles
compare
;
ga
naotta
byoki to
better
were
ill.
5) To send word.
to omottara
kimashUa
(and
over), then
(C) :
kardo
at
last my
thought
my
mother
my
fell
kuru
kutsu
to
nan
he
as
don't
know.
came
kara,
hasn't
sent
itte
kimashlta
tegami de
saying
to
"
6)
itte kimasen
ino
(C) :
wakarimasen
any
kusai
I
message
(C) :
letter
"
is added
Kita
other
to
words
used
as
excl.
! all
yoshi kita
right.
Doitsu-go
dame
kitara
to
wataslii
(C) : as
a
singleword.
The passive of
"
causative
kosasefru
the
humble
1st
agaru
the
(politefor
person)
o-ide nasaru,
o-ide ni naru,
and
o-ide kudasaru.
The
kuru
is gen.
taken
from
are
o-ide
of kuru
forms
happen
to
ni
wo
another
kuse
nani
of
to
[see
come,
to ride in
ichi-dai yonde
rikisha.
hlku
kure
(A) :
call
kuruma-ya
we
mawara-nai
(B) :
the
kami-danomi
no
God, [tanomu
to
kurushime-ru.
To
; torment
hitori de
wo
? (A) : what
in distress
worry,
suffer
to
kusa
Grass
kusai.
you
worrying
iru
about
: to
weed,
naru
! what
:
to
mono
(A)
habit.
form
to
naosu
habit.
to correct
nana-kuse
bad
bad
habits
habit.
there
nai
(B) :
peculiarity.
wa
has
one
least
at
seven
evil-smelling.
a
go
one
ano
bad
smell
bad
(and emit
an
wa
futa wo
to
is ashamed.
hide
sum
to
things or
cover
he
though
is
man.
ni tabako
kuse
no
wo
iya
nonde,
da
kusuri.
for
of
Drug
evil
facts of
(B)
na
be
to
he
has
pilfering.
medicine
good
something
the health.
kusuri
nomu
wo
take
to
medicine.
kusuri ni naru
undo wa
kusuri
kono
warui
te-kuse ga
hito wa
habit
be
to
effect.
no
kusuri
wa
mono
sonna
it is not
chichi ni
yd da (B)
ni
ahltakute
to
nani
wa
they
must
ka
or
kusuri
ga
put
some
have
nai
mo
money.
haitteru
drugs
in this milk.
Comp.: kusuri -ya : a chemist ; druggist,
To
tired ; (said only of
become
kutabire-ru.
human
beings).
kutabiremashita
(C) : I am tired.
kutabire ga
nuketa
(B) : I have recovered
from
ni
stinkingobject;
which
manner
nai mono
ka kuse no
without
one
some
no
kono
no
all
smell).
kusai
ike-nai
wa
wa
(B) :
weeds.
Malodorous
kusai, kusai
kusaku
toru
wo
is
wo
has
v.t.].
by yourself ?
kusa.
stale fish.
tsuki-yasid(B)
easilyacquired.
naru
pain].
kurushime-ru
ni kurushinde
sonna
are
request],
kurushimu
v.i.].
[cogn. w.
v.t.
persecute
[f. kurushimu
Pain ; Buffering; ache.
kurushimu, v.i. [cogn. w.
To
suffer pain ; worry.
ka
kuse
yatsu
to
kurushimi,
nani
is
decay
To
a
(B) : what
nasty boy
smoking though he is only a child.
Comp.
te-kuse : habit of pilfering.
wheel
rikisha-man.
: a
toki
turn
tabete
wo
eat
tsuke-ru
timid
.'Akodomo
rikisha.
pull a
to
rikisha.
he
Comp.
"
an
if burnt,
(B)
malodorous].
sakana
nakute
carriage(esp.rikisha).
mo
ga
turn.
won't
noru
wo
Jniruma
one
rotten.
wo
warui
de gozaru,
Wheel
kuruma
that
means
peculiarities.
ki-kakaru
kuruma
man
generally in
noun,
rustic.
chichi-kusai
mustn't
you
irassharu,
of the honorific
kakaru].
kuruma.
kuruma
that
mada
green.
[f. kusai
kiisatta
are
forms.
Comp.:
noun,
of the
wa
become
kuse
casionally
oc-
imperative
one
kusai
1) Peculiarityof
times
some-
honorific
the
flies collect
yoru
kuse.
kumai
person) is maim,
2nd
verb
future
are
form
the
The
(polite for
hlto
ano
kusaru,
neg.
but
ga
still very
I don't
is korare-ru
kuru
The
yokosu is used instead.
is generally komai
or
kimai,
and
the regular form
kurumai
heard.
In comp.
after
is reminded
inaka-kusai
de
maru
for German,
desu
know
Note.
wa
hai
evil-smelling
things.
otoko ga
kusai yd da (B)
ano
looks suspiciousto me.
objectionableway.
kabi-kusai
: apparently mouldy.
as
koge-kusai: smell or taste
[koge-ruto get scorched].
! here
kita
sora
ni
mono
round
kutsu.
kutsu
kitten
fatigue.
the
Boots
wo
wo
haku
nugu
shoes.
:
:
to
to
put
take
on
one
's boots.
off one's
boots.
made
74
ma
hito
ano
(C) :
In
hanashi
no
it
comp.
tensifier.
makoto
kore
ni ukeraremasen
ma
wa
rely on what he
emphasizes and acts
cannot
you
as
in-
an
truth.
mannaka
the very
mammarui
masshikaku
machigatteimasu
wa
desu
shitsurei
says.
sharu
anata
ga
yd denu (C) : I
the
in
translation).
mada
dkiku
he is still growing.
(C) :
narimasu
square].
perfectlystraight,[#ugu directly].
snow-white, [shiroiwhite].
makkuroi
: jet-black,
[kuroiblack].
makkurai
: pitch-dark, [kurail dark].
makkai
: flaringred, [akai red].
maesaoi
: very
green, [aoi green].
: stark
naked, [hadaka naked].
mappadaka
An interjection
ma.
surmeaning sometimes
almost
or
admiration, and sometimes
pris'e
nothing.
well I am
md
odoroita ! (B fern.)
:
ed
surpris! only fancy ! dear me
!
akai ! (B fern.):
md
why. you are red !
kudasai
o machi
ma
ment
(C) : just wait a moplease.
mabuta, [me eye ; fiitalid]. Eyelid.
:
massugu
masshirQi
machi.
machi
to wait
toi
far]. Waiting
machido
sama
keeping
you
mistake.
machigaemaohita (D)
kudasai,
gomen
I made
me
michi
cuse
ex-
to
take
the
to machi
'gaemashita(C) :
bakkari
isn't
(A):
desu
(C) :
he is
mada
mada
fune ni
only in
notta
been
never
tvatakushi
when
toki ni
(C) :
I have
(B) :
ship.
dekakeru
ga
deshita
rimasen
koto ga nai
board
on
he
mada
wa
hadn't
kae-
returned
I left.
mada
ka ?
arimasu
have
(C) :
you
any
more
watashi
are
ni mada
ar
in my
dai-kirai, inu
room.
heya
no
some
more
wa
I hate
(B) :
imasu
mada
nara
cats, dogs
(C) :
ii keredo
quite
not
are
there
so
made.
1 ) Until
till ;
watakushi
till I
wait
made
ima
as
far
kuru
ga
as
made
; even.
machi
nasai
(B)
come.
hitherto.
wakarimascn
ima made
understood
it before.
sore
; to
made
till that
deshita
time
(C) :
in
never
the
while.
mean-
madeyaman
shi nasai
(B) :
be
patient
let
itta
Jibuti no to machigaetemotte
(C) : perhaps somebody has
by mistake
for his
no
taken
accident.
machigai
mistake
watashi
there
an
was
machigai
no
(C) : there
arimashita
ga
was
accident.
deshita
(C) :
it
was
my
mistake.
ka
machigai
mistake
ni
can
(C) :
there
is
make
aru
ga
(B) :
body
any-
mistake.
[mal
shinu
made
fail to
interval
chigau to
machigae-ru v.t.].
different : cogn.
w.
be different ; be mistaken
be wrong.
be
To
until death.
wasuremasen
(C) :
maau
(C) :
this
go ?
roku-nin
I'll
ber
remem-
(C) : I'll
ka ?
made
wa
(D)
nore-
as
many
six
persons.
made
mo
yaketa (B)
burnt.
clothes were
baka
ni sareru
kodomo
ni made
as
I will not
life.
it all my
no
kyo made
kanjo wo shimasho
make
to date.
out the account
o-ide nasaimashita
doko
made
kimono
come.
machigau,
made
kono
machigai
mo
shinu
how
some
doubt.
no
de
desho
the
the
of
10th
llth
summer
holidays last until
September, (school begins on
is always inclusive).
made
the
(C) :
own.
machigae.
machigai, (sometimes machigae), [f.machigau
be
A
mistake
to
wrong].
; blunder
;
dare
ka ?
come.
sore
Der.:
nani
yet
koto ni itashimasho
made
no
(D) : don't
think of it any
more
us
put it
; let us
Calends.
off till the Greek
natsu-yasumi wa ku-gatsuno toka made desu
mistook
for B.
dare ka
desho
it
not
until then.
B
wo
ni natta
mittsu
mada
sore
wrong
road.
A
(C) : he has
(C) : not yet.
mada
shokuji ga deki-nai
dinner ready yet ?
mistake.
machigae-ru :
wo
desu
bad.
long time.
kimasen
neko
; street.
town
d5, [matsuZ
mada
mada
even
(B)
my
:
even
fool of him.
make
a
shimbitn
wo
yomimasu (C) : I
go-ji made
until five o'clock.
read the newspaper
children
made
75
without
2
made
iu
wa
sore
that
(B) :
7) Portion
saying.
ni : by ; before.
) Made
ni shimbun
go-jimade
read
have
shall
nai
mo
hitor i
meshi
the
(C) : I
by five
yomimasu
wo
newspaper
him
"ashita made
dekimasu
ni
ready by
be
tomorrow.
3) Doko made mo :
see
itsu,7),
ttiado, [mai interval
see
curtain
Window.
door].
; tol
mado-kake
Comp.:
it will
(C) :
for the
dow,
win-
ano
mise
standing before
o
taku
(the
fujin
de
mae
he
(C) :
passed
koto
shitu-
itte iva
wo
2) When
by
"
ago
be
before
there
three
mae
san-nen
itta toki
mae
been
Tokyo
for
Tokyo
verb,
wa
imashita
I went.
(C)
ni imasu
dropped
is
no
ni
mae
is
an
it before
I knew
(C) :
know
I didn't
q. adj. mae
tori : the
no
beW-e
I went.
not
means
previous,front.
previous way
the
koto de
no
mae
wa
(B) :
nai
it
mae
kakete
ni
sittingin
o
kata
ni
means
;
previously
(B)
ni (mo) kiita koto ga am
kore wa
mae
have
already heard it.
tori : as I said before.
ni hanashita
mae
6)
mae
mae
you
motte
; mae.
kara
beforehand.
kotowarimasltita
beforehand.
motte
(q.v.)
go.
(C) :
wa
(C) :
de*u
To
cheaper].
to
[cogn.
v.i.
; earnest.
in earnest.
am
v.t, to mat
nuike-ru
w.
become
cheaper;
be
ahU
cheapen.
fukoshi
makara-nai
wa
their hats ?
adv. mae
5) As an
already ; before.
time.
every
(na). Serious
majime
was
(C)
imaau
; nam-mai
makaru,
basho
no
are
mai-do
(q.v.)to
as
same
long ago.
so
he is
mae
Every
majime
ni
ichiban
to
"
before,
sonna
bewildered
To come
tnairu.
; go.
ni iku : to go to pray at a temple,
o mairi
verb, politein the
is a humble
Maim
jfote.
ordinary
The
corresponding
1st person.
tt?"
and
to
kuru
come,
verbs
it in
saw
deshlta
^^fiirimasen
no
come,
bewildered
or
1000 aem-mai
3 sam-mai;
; each
"
mai-getsu
or
the newspaper.
mae
pleasedo
To
(usedonly in compA
others, the following:
Comp.: among
mai-asa
: every
morning.
mai-ban
: every
night.
verb
affirmative
follows,
when
a
negative verb follows.
ni shitte
mi-nai
wo
(or miru) mae
shimbun
(C) :
be
to
sum
mai-.
to three.
minutes
ten
kara
in
when
4) As
(D)
confused
v.i.].
magaru
Note
not
can-
days.
3) After
ik-u
In
came
be-
potter about.
'clock.
years ago.
the last time
go-roku-nichimae
he has
eight o
:
(C) :
ikaremasen
wa
"san-ji
jip-pun mae
mae
magarimashUa
perverted.
v.t.
[cogn. w.
; distort ; yield.
is it ?
ni
hachi-jimae
used
age.
(C) : his mind
way.
is gen.
no
with
ga
mageru,
bend
(C):
magatte imasu
ga
is bent
man
mago-mago
before.
six
bent, crooked.
koshi
jii-sanwa
mago-mago.
watch-maker's.
stop at that
bent.
to be
gate.
sonna
kono
vru
was
shop.
torimashlta
of)your
front
no
the
wo
mae
no
become
kokoro
(C) :
tatte imashUa
ni
mae
no
"
men.
no
that old
before;
referringto place
q. ppn.
in front of.
magatte
mae.
a
bend
[kake-rulto hang].
1) As
share.
mae
shokujiwa Mtori-mae
ic.hi-yendesu
(C) : the priceof lunch is one yen each.
Comp.
mae-ashi
: front legs.
mae-ba
: front
teeth,[ha2 tooth].
mae-kake
: an
[kake-rulto hang],
apron,
kiru-mae
: forenoon, [hint midday],
v.i. [cogn. w.
magaru,
v.t.]. To
mage-ru
'clock.
make'ru
it
make
v.t.
makasu,
To
defeat
tnake-ru.
1) To lose
makemaahUa
karu
not
(B)
cannot
v.i.
you
t"
beat down,
[cogn. w.
(C) : I have
v.i.
ga kachi
the
reduce
makeru
2) To
ka?
little cheaper ?
[cogn.w. make-ru
to
makastl
v.t.J.
lost.
stoop to conquer.
expressed).
w.
/"
is oftc
make'ru
mata
nedan
wo
go-sen
do\\n
the price.
make-ni
: to reduce
moshimasho
'D) :'I will come
five
(nedan
makemasu
wo)
ka ?
o-make
Der.:
ni
besides
makka
na
it
makkuroi
nkni
na
makkuro
such
mimic
thing,
take
oi't.
another
mimicking
na
(223) ; [ma2
manzoku.
son,
per-
inside]. The
very
Satisfaction.
: to be satisfied.
manzoku
q.v.;
Truth.
makoio.
Mto-mane
go-
terrible
mimicry.
to imitate
suru
mannaka.
black]. Jet-black,
kuroi
wo
1} chance
to
koto
be
that,
Pitch-dark.
dark].
Imitation
mane
it would
(B) :
da
ichi.
; see
hltotsu)sonna
middle.
makkura
kurail
ni
man
by (a 10,000
to happen.
Comp.:
were
mane.
it
if
(or
taihen
attara
thousand
ten
ichi
man
sen.
kaeba
takusan
makkai
ichi-man
make
auru
manzoku
sase-ru
manzoku
ga
satisfy.
(B) : I cannot
to
deici-nai
consider
it
satisfactory.
makoto
: true
no
mari, [f.marui
round]. A ball.
; real.
tsruku : to play at ball,
makoto
ni : truly ; in
fact ; really; (it
man
wo
has the force of a superlative). maru,
sometimes
ff. marui
round]. A whole
ichi-nen : a whole year.
makoto
ni kirei da (B) : that
wa
maru
ano
onmi
"
woman
To
makul.
tokei
is very pretty.
roll up ; wrap
round
makii
wo
to wind
clock.
maki-fjami : Japanese
(in rolls),[kamiZ paper],
Comp.:
To
maku-.
sow
maka-nai
not
what
one
scatter.
hae-nai
not
seed
grow
only
one
which
is
reaps
kvre
(A)
the
water
to roll
[maku\
makura,
makura
takaku
wo
sleepin
cannot
peace
Originalcondition
tatta
mama
de i-ru
sono
mama
: as
sono
nerare-nai
shite oku
to
wo
no
(D)
your
hako
boots
and
dog
not
come
2) Doing
watashi
Beans
maruku
marui
with
throw
to
it
this
(B) :
sleep
I call him.
Icaette ko-nai
morning
and
ano
hlto
am
no
(B) :
has
mama
ni
yakuaoku
wo
masaka
absurd
masaka
at his mercy.
thousand.
(B)
the
is
dog
ball.
; mammarui
used
; q.v.
hearing an
also
supposition.
! hardly ! not
tabe-zu
to
ni
absurd
introduce
to
an
what
likely!
iraremai
mo
suppose
q.v.;
to fulfil a
sense
non-
(B) :
it is
live without
can
we
ga
hontd
vewrtmUkely,
deshita
but
it
was
(C) :
true.
critical time.
masaka
toki ni ; masaka
no
no
baai
ni
in
of need,
aoi
na ; (223); [ma2 q.v.;
; massao
green]. Perfectlygreen.
masshikaku
[ma2 q.v.; shi-kaku square].
na,
Exactly square,
masshiroi
na
; (223) ; [ma2
; masshiro
q.v.;
massaoi
white].
mata
you
Snow-white.
[mo2 q.v.;
straight.
na,
na
ningen
ni
mairimasho
o
me
ni
again.
honest
shi
up.
another
(D ) :
fectly
directly]. Per-
sugu
: an
hakujd
frankly ; own
mata.
Again ;
mata
promise,
onfmt
it
massugu
like
up
protest when
:
to
massugu
protect ; defend.
mamoru
he
(B) :
maru
thought
nari
peas,
na
stranger.
mieru
massugu
suru
iru
natte
: a
as
shiroi
pleases.
(223); [maZ
round]. Perfectlyround,
To
Ten
ko-nai
down
though
mama
out
(A)
mo
himself
one
koe
mari
time
here
deta
; mammaru
mamoru.
are,
you
kure
utter
an
tirely.
en-
eating.
back.
wa
mammarui
man.
settled
went
(C) :
mobu
tell it
yd gozaimusu
mo
yonde
mama
come
as
2) The
has
kesa
the
(B) :
it.
just as
de sutete
and all.
won't
wa
mame.
ga
ni
on.
mama
dog
nasai
haitte
go in
may
mama
it is.
thing as
heard
de
no
hlto
311.
; see
Round.
inu
masaka
you
box
away
inu
neta
wa
inu
looks
Der.
years
seiyo-jinno yd ni
just like a foreigner.
absurd
standing.
ari
hanashi
mama
you
no
the
de
statement
remain
: to
shite oku
just as
me
state.
or
leave
: to
mama
kutsu
de shira-nai
maru
tnasaka.
1) Used
it is.
ni
mama
kiito
maru
marui
pillow.
(B) :
(from anxiety).
up].
shite
mama.
1)
maru
sleepingcurled
street.
of age
ju-roku
maru
marui.
maite
wo
sixteen
maru
maru
letter-paper
sows.
inizu
sprinkle;
wa
does
sown
tori
tane
wind.
circle.
; a
time
I will
kakarimasho
man.
nasai
(A)
confess
in addition.
call
(D)
again.
:
I will
see
77
mata
de
mata.
wa
(B)
the
iu wake
do
mata
wa
sore
that
of
reason
well, I'll
again.
you
again.
(C) : what is
see
(C) : pleasecome
irasshai
mata
desu
(Mata
has
here
i-ru : to be mixed.
mazatte
kono
kome ni wa
suna
ga mazatte
there is sand
to strike
suru
-wo
matsui.
Pine-tree.
matsu2.
sukoshi
To
maze-mono
match,
nani
sukoshi
what
(C) :
are
shite
(A)
kure
sukoshi
ni
(D)
shall
doesn't
keredomo
iru
matte
expect
(B)
ko-nai
for
waiting
and
waiting
I 'm
[f.mvru
me,
he
but
him,
me
get tired
Perfectly; entirely.
shirimasen
:
mattak-u
wa
sore
(B)
da
mattaku
to
(C) : I
quite so
don't
(C)
all.
at
so.
is
that
koen
to
hUo-niawari
wo
suru
turn
take
to
me
ga mawaru
to faint,
me
ga mawaru
one
to make
shita ga
te ga
(C)
mawarimashita
hobo
all round
been
be
to
have
Der.:
turn
kudasai
my
ki wo
wo
w.
v.i.].
mawaru
new
tokoro
hikkoshUa
wa
(C)
the
please forward
to
mawasu
to
mawashite
letters
to
wo
mawasu
to
show
to
1st
(to somebody)
politelyin the 1st
"
kindly.
treat
: to
kakarimasu
ni
me
(D)
am
make
suspect
be
be
jealous.
startled
surprised,
search for
inquire
secretly.
w.
ni
kurushii
me
hidoi
ni awase-ru
ma:t-rti
undergo great
to
au
me
me
ga same-ru
: to
me
wo
nemuru
: to
me
ga tsubure-ru
me
wo
nusumu
me
wo
mawasH
; me
me
ni tatsU
me
wo
wo
afte
stare
to
v.t.j.
to
odorokasu
maruku
with
to
treat
man.
fering.
suf-
cruelly.
wake.
ga
; to
mawaru
to
be
prised,
sur-
faint.
conspicuous.
surprisepeople.
: to be surprised;
suru
be
to
wide-open eyes.
yoku me ga todoku
junsa wa
of that
thing escapes the vigilance
ano
v.i. [cogn.
mazaru,
mixed.
liecome
(a
me
:
awfully
(somebody)
politelyin the
verb, used
startled
to faint.
te
is
he
wo
me
address.
mawasu
meet
doing
round.
tegami
me
[cogn.
kake-ru
kake-ru
wo
me
q.v.
v.t.
mawasu,
(B)
urns.
to
something right
to have
used
verb,
ni
me
tilings.
mawari,
sign
me
talkative.
in
; smart
be active
: to
mawaru,
make
me
startled
surprised,
to be very
or
your acquaintance.
pleased
(D) : I hope
ni kakarimasho
o me
mata
again.
see
you
faint.
mawaru
kakaru
to
: busy
enough
isogashii
hodo
at
's eyes.
ga nai
me
wa
hajimete o
Japan.
:
eye
pers-m).
:
[cogn.
Nihon-ju
wink
to
aru
one
(a humble
round.
I
the
person).
o
in the garden.
ni : around.
mawari
(C)
ni ki ga uefe arimasii
maicari
uchi no
trees
there are
plantedround the house,
v.t.]. To
tnawaau
v.i.
w.
turn
the mouth.
as
iu
wo
mono
chrysanthem
ni
me
no
mawaru,
of
humble
turn
of
fond
o
round].
; surroundings.
ni
mae
no
in front
kiku
ni
fact,
true
de shirase'ru
the eyes.
me
know
ni
the eyes.
with
speak
to
kuchi hodo
speaks as much
the
from
view.
with
waiting.
that is
koto desu
no
of
iu
wo
mono
mireba
kara
me
wa
me
machido,
mattaku.
mattaku
de
me
come.
q.v.
-kutabire-ru
see]. Eye.
to
no
Japanese point of
Camp.
machi
(as by stirringor
bad
nasty, insipid,disagreeable,
; (in the lit.and in the artistic sense).
Nihon-jin
you.
machi
mix.
water
put
Of
taste
moshimasho
machi
to
q.v.
maze-mono,
mazui.
wait
to
moment.
a
o
grindingtogether).
matsu
v.i.]. To
mi\
to
maze-awase-ru
you
matase
ka ?
imasu
matte
wo
waiting for
mazaru
Comp.
longer.
any
wo
ga
this
sure
wait
I cannot
(C) :
iraremasen
matte
mo
mizu
ni
maze-mono
I feel
mazeTu
w.
[cogii.
v.t.
chichi
moment.
ka
maze'ru,
thing].
mono
adulterate.
nani
wa
aru
milk
kudasai
mix
to
suru
ni
gyunyu
shite
wait.
matte
wo
kono
imasfi (C) :
in this rice.
["naze-ru to
maze-mono,
A mixture.
an
me
pol
tc
78
me
kado
ni
me
ni
to
get
megane-qoshi ni
very
glare at somebody.
naka-naka
wa
me
of
good judge
very
sukoshi
okoru
tatete
wo
and
angry
mo
kiku
ga
him
of
out
he
(B) :
is
nuke-ru
watashi
no
do
never
(A)
such
be
to
kuroi
no
me
sase-nai
exceedingly
uchi
while
wa
koto
sonna
made
me
me
no
ga
oi
compare
nephew].
fame
kobu
no
ue
hayai
yumei
mekata
much
he
kill-joy.
: a
de
this
uru
of
weigh
to sell
by weight.
See mitsukaru.
See
mekkeTU.
mekki.
C'omp.
dono
wa
does
mekkaru.
observant, wide-awake.
production
famous.
mekata
be
to
famous
Weight.
kono
wo
stars.
see
the
[butsu thing].
locality,
meishi : a visiting-card.
mekata.
thing.
hi ga de.ru yd ni hidoku
atama
(B) : he struck my head so hard
me
Name
meibutsu
shall
alive you
am
kara
utta
female
[me"
mei-.
clever.
abnormally
me
meii,
Comp.
hana
kara
wa
one's
over
moment.
or
look
to
Niece.
not
(C) : I cansight for
my
m'rru
spectacles.
pictures.
hanasemasen
wo
me
allow
me
metta
mitsuke-ru.
Plating.
conspicuous, [tatsuto rise]. mekura, [me eye ; Jcurail dark]. A blind person.
blind person,
[kurortdark].
koto ni wa
honto ni mekura
de
sono
yd na
(q.v.): spectacles,[kane metal].
rnegane
mabuta
: eyelid,[fata lid].
gozaimasu (D) : I am
quite ignorant in
such matters.
hlto-me (q.v.): attention
; glance.
mekura
sen-nin me-aki
sen-nin : for every
: a superior.
me-ue
thousand
blind people there are
me-shlta
inferior.
sand
thou: an
a
A pref.meaning female
who
it isn't
me-.
can
; it sometimes
see, (and therefore
worth
becomes
while
of
(177, 1); all names
one
man
troubling because
men-,
will be sure
animals
do not admit
this pref.
criticizes, another
to approve).
with
: a
man
Comp.: aki-mekura
Comp.
eyes
open
medatsu
be
to
mekura
(q.v.): a
me-ushi
bitch.
mendori
met
but
: cow.
me-inu
; yome
Particle
-me.
for
forming
ordinal
sam-bam-me
nanatsu-me
the
the
third.
go
seventh.
the sixth
kyd kara
toka-me. ni
tenth
from
ten
: in
days
today.
jikd no kawari-me
kono
no
bydki
desu
change
wa
this
(C) :
of
hour.
illness breaks
the
(on
ni okoru
out
at the
mecha-kucha
media
(na).
In
in disorder.
ni
sum
break
to
pieces;
to
medetai
ni
naru
to
to
go
pieces; get
you.
ko san
gozaimasu
(D)
ni'natte
umare
of your
congratulate
o-medeto
on
masu
gozai-
the birth
son.
[me eye
kane
metal]. Spectacles;
eye-glasses.
megane
wo
kake'ru
to
put
as
to
ni
sumimasen
gozaimasen
wa
trouble.
to raise difficulties,
trouble ; kusai
q.v.].
tiresome.
! what
bore
tori
bird].
eat]. Boiled
to
hen.
rice
; a
taku
wo
on
spectacles.
Comp.
megane-goshi : looking over
[kosu to cross
over].
tacles,
spec-
to
cook
rice.
breakfast.
midday meal.
yu-meshi : evening meal.
meshi-agaru : to eat ; drink ; (an honorific
verb, used politelyof the 2nd person).
hint -meshi
konna
Rash
(na).
metta
mtttani
one's
Comp.
metta
:
iu
wo
kind
so
you.
koto
na
the least
asa-meshi
o
ga
be
makoto
[mendo
Troublesome
meshi
I
(D ) : I congratulateyou
megane,
mendo
it is not
koto
na
to
mendo
mo
no
duty
meal.
Joyful ; happy.
koto : a happy event.
o-medeto
na
haha
wa
tet-sudatte kudasai-
you
sorry to trouble
troublesome.
am
sukoshi
will
kakete
wo
a, mendo-kusai
in disorder,
medelai.
mendo
sukoshi
(C) :
mendo-kusai,
disarrange.
mecha-kucha
no
mother's
children.
moment
mendo
(D)
(D ) :
(na) ; mecha
confusion
go
it is
nagara
ka ?
help me
season.
mecha-kucha
mendo
masen
roku-jikan-me :
day)
after her
look
trouble.
miru
wo
(C) :
desu
take
to
mendo
no
kakari
bers
num-
mi-ru
wo
kodomo
q.v.
285-288.
see
used
illiterate person.
; bother.
; an
Trouble
mendo
hen, [toribird].
; rnusume
blind
do.
men
ni
rarely;
aimasen
koto
wa
reckless.
seldom
(C)
metta
see
ni
thing rarelyhappens.
(with neg.).
him
nai
but
(B) :
seldom.
such
mezurashii
79
Rare
mezurashii.
inezurashii koto
strange
unusual
thing.
mezurashiu
o
wa
an
kore
singular.
(C) : it is
arimasen
wa
(D)
agreeable surprise;
also
stranger.
appear.
konnichi
) Body
one's
"or
no
tame
mi
wo
omou
wo
mi
:
:
mi wo
tateTu
world.
mi
hodo
no
of
or
boshi ga
mie-nai
body
some-
oneself
yatsu da (B)
know
doesn't
his
the
in
he is
tion.
posi-
own
kasa
and
koto
nai
no
you
mi no
to
throw
self
one-
one's
into
you
deta
brought
right.
have
banashi
ue
it is
misfortune
it
yourself;
on
suru
to
to become
naru
find my
hat.
invisible
narimashita
(C)
huv
it
self.
one-
lose.
(C) : I
""
seems
me.
(B)
mieru
to
dekita
finished.
it appears
kutsu
serves
talk of
body
(C) : sometoday.
sight ; become
I can't
desho
in
(B)
; come
invisible.
mie-naku
to
ude
wo
visible
come
come
it
mise-ru
w.
be
to
okiku miemasu
(C) : it looks big.
htk" wa
seiyo-jinno yd ni miemasu
ano
looks like a foreigner,
that man
To polish : clean.
migaku.
ha wo
migaku : to clean the teeth.
I know
the matter.
auru
work.
sabi da (A)
(C) :
desu
about
absolutelynothing
irete shigotowo
"mi wo
rni kara
into the
oneself
oneself.
drown
oboe
ni
mi
throw
to
nage-ru
wo
water
to
mie-nai
:
ga
be
which
to
v.t.
umbrella.
lost my
2) To look ; seem
; appear.
miemasu
ni wa
watakushi
so
so
mi
see
probably
:
mie-naku
oneself.
shira-nai
wo
's own
one
establish
to
who
fellow
to think
benefit.
own
to
dare ka mieru
wa
miete kuru
visible.
self.
mi
mi-ru
potential ; and
as
will
mi.
1
[cogn. w.
serves
v.t..].
1) To be able
an
quite
are
you
v.i.
mieTU,
not
this is indeed
mtmi
(C) :
boots.
wo
improve
to
wo
flesh
no
mi
naru
to
sakana
mi
ga
niku
ho
fish.
eat
to
naru
it is
(B) :
meat.
Comp.
kimi
yolk
shiromi
mi-,
of
of
Three
[mitsu three].
(276, 4)
num.
egg,
an
abb.
2nd
set
of
mitsu.
; see
of adj.:it
tinge of a
the quality itself.
quality or sometimes
akami
: a tinge of red, [akai red].
amami
: sweetness,
[amai sweet].
amami
gozaimasu (D) : it isn't quite
ga usu
sweet
enough.
added
Suffix
-mi.
forms
Road
michi.
yakko
the
to
that
nouns
stem
a
mean
de
asonde
ike-nai (A)
school
to
way
wa
play on your
you mustn't
michi ga toi (B) : it is a long way.
iuisuka no michi desu (C) : it is a two
journey.
wo
oshie-ru
michi
wo
mochigoe-ru
dono
michi
masu
hlto ni
ano
(C): anyway
michi-kusa
: to
kuu
wo
wa
shortly
on
the
according to pattern.
i-ru : to be below sample.
: to be
aru
up to sample.
271
see
num.;
: a
mikka,
chika-michi
tsukai-michi
fiaka-michi
: a
short
(q.v.):
: a
road
of
up
using.
hill.
days;
Three
; -ka q.v.l.
of the month,
day
Ear.
mimi.
chotto mimi
(A) : just
kashlie kure
wo
baton
moment.
mimi
deaf
?).
tome-nai:
ni
"mimi
ni hairu
mimi
ni sawaru
ni tsuku
mo
mimi
no
pay
ni hasamu
arrest
to
wo
mimi
kire
att.
:
offend the
to
ears
your
to
hear.
over-
ears.
attention
sleep.
struct
mimi
:
:
to
you
are
(lit.are
(ironically)
;
mimi
mimi
(A)
ka
kazari-mono
wa
: to
osae-ru
ni
mizu
stop the
ears.
having water
when
sleeping ;
like
happens
pectedly.
cut.
way
of
set
[mitsu three
tliird
the ear
that
something
lane.
275).
into
Comp.
mijikai. Short.
ki no mijikai: quick-tempered,
ne-mimi
road.
ko-michi
a-
yori ophite
the way.
to show
michi
tori
no
ornaments
days
nai (B)
wa
mono
mihon-dori de
mil, [mitsa three]. Three
; way.
michi
iku
ni deru
migi
no
mihon
mihon
[H3 yellow].
[shiroiwhite].
egg,
an
white
senaei
ano
ni
mi
ga
nutritious
more
fruit.
bear
taberu
wo
fruit.
the flesh of
no
no
toi
mimi
of hearing.
selvage.
hard
:
quite
ped
dropsaid
unex
misoka
80
rmmi
mhni-koauri
Comp.:
the
in
mimi-uchi
ing
whisper-
m-inna). All.
wakarimasen
(C) : I don't
mina
wa
stand
under-
(C) :
it at all.
kaeba ikura ? (B)
take for the lot ?
mina
you
ikura
de
minna
does
Kihon
it
uchi
no
minna
i open
must
shrta
(C)
would
much
much
how
chiisai
no
small
narimasen
ka
desti
ka ?
?
?
(C) :
mite
kaze
of the
Mkima-
wo
children
has
mina-san
(persons).
ikaga desu ? (C) : how
wa
people
your
minami.
all
are
South,
Harbour
water
door].
Jol
to
see
nikuil
hateful].
Ugly.
[mi-ru
mi-nikui,
Difficult
to
See
minna.
mi-okuru,
to
see
-nikuiZ
difficult].
off
distance
on
Tanaka
okuri
shite
to
see
San
Tanaka
okuru
to
(A)
the
to
off].
see
to
de-guchi made
wo
kure
out).
mi'ru, v.t. [cogn. w.
some
door
(to show
look
at
ato de mimasho
kodomo
v.i. which
kara
look
(C) :
which
v.t.
mite
mo
see
tie
mita
look
wa
mi-okuru
whichever
mise,
?
while
ko
desti
expressed in
I
(C) :
this
will try
stuck)
side
mireba
from
view.
inferior goran
an
to
;
will do.
to show.
recollection
to tell the
of
having
seen.
overlook.
to
minikui
[mise-ru
difference
mitai
by seeing.
q.v.
show].
to
dasu
shop
store
ham
wo
show
to
open
to expose
one
exhibit.
chotto misete
kudasai
it to
me.
Der.
and
mise
comp.
(q.v.):
mise-mono
shop.
a
a
show
thing
shown
tor
money.
miru
uchi
yakete shimatta
ga
I was
looking on (before my
wo
mi-ru
burnt.
was
:
(B)
very
to
read
misoka, [rnitsUthree
last
day
of the
; to ten
month
The
; -ka day].
(whether 30th or
31st).
the
newspaper.
shop.
's goods for sale.
mise
shimau
hibited
: to
wo
goods exput away
for sale ; to give up one 's business.
v.t.
miscTU,
[cogn. w. mie'ru v.i.: it serves
as
quasi-causativeof mi-ru to see]. To
wo
mi"e
he doesn't appear
invalid.
an
keredomo
nakatta (B) : I looked
chest of drawers
but it wasn't
office.
mise
there.
miru
mi-wake-ru
(B) :
mita
in the
itte mireba
(which has
; to
(q.v.) :
it afterwards.
him
at
wo
de
ka ?
father
comp.
kudasai
mireba
is small
tokoro
tansu
from
kara
and
mise-ru
mi-oboe
at it.
kara
Kyoto
window
mi-sokonau
I will
mite
Tokyo
the
nai
help you).
to
be
akete mimasho
wo
ja
tell your
be able
no
kangae wo
opinion may
my
ii
it ; (not
looked for
I
the window
and
will see
we
open
whether
it is more
agreeable so.
kino Taro
no
(C) :
gakko ni itte mimashUa
and saw
Taro's
school.
yesterday I went
Der.
serves
(C) :
mitara
better
may
find
'he
ga,
for
him
kono
doko
what
see
"goran
d.
; ref
chotto
wo
(perhaps he
way.
mado
and
do
sagasMte mimashlta
(C) : the lad looked
you
ordinary cases
mie-nt
result
Note.
mi-
just accompany
serves
1) To
action
the
will
a
guest
accompany
his departure.
the
wo
hanashlte
ni
hadn't
open
mina.
chotto
as
see.
[mi-ru
see
Mr
kami
deshita
watakushi
port,
[mi-ru
minikui.
of
no
I'll look
(C) :
wa
to-san
(B)
[miiu the
minato,
whether
the paper
but
he couldn't
for' but
'he tried to look
and tried to find').
one
every
whether
to
as
is.
musuko
Comp.
:
ways
generally (not allast example)
is to be attempted ;
in the
seen
accomplished or
satisfactory.
arimasen
mina-san
us
action
an
mimasho
there
a
opportunity.
an
do.
: to try to
yattc mi-ru
hUotsu yatte mitara do de#u ? (C) : what
you say to having a try at it ?
cold.
To
be
can
let
mi-ru
be
may
that
is doubt
will be
houses
one
means
for
to consult
doctor.
a
see.
go and
imashlta
mon
(C) : I
ga shimatte
found
the gate closed.
:
gerund
there
minna
wa
every
how
one
every
kodomo
no
2) After
as
mina
Japanese
ake-nakereba
uchi
stand
't under-
(C) :
together ?
all
wa
all
don
ka ?
desu
to
come
(C) : 'are
and
went
wakarimasen
"nna
to watch
morau
(C) :
itte mitara
it all.
"n
mi'ru
wo
itte mimasho
(often pron.
mina,
ori
isha ni mite
ear.
Comp.:
o-misoka
the
last
day
of the year.
82
mo
omae
:
chiisakute
yd ni
no
(A)
be very
it must
small
as
See
also de
asonde
for
ii koro da
mo
(B)
flower-viewing.
(B)
mo
nai
it won't
ari-ao
nan
mo
what
not
go.
follows
verbs
'either
agatte
utatte
mo
'; when
'
whether
"
in
both
fish and
shi, ji
8) Doko
doesn't
tenki
not
only
write
the
(C) :
good
it is there
whether
matter
warukute
ga yokute mo
I shall go whether
the
densha
ni
(C) :
masu
koto
noru
aruku
mo
not.
or
weather
either go
can
you
koto
walk.
you can
densha
ni noru
koto
by
20)
sometimes
"
aruku
mo
by
is
mo
tram
neither
saw
nor
ahi-nai
mo
heard
neither
his presence
his
or
absence
is vague
onna
and
mo
with
and
sometimes
aro
need
ni
mo
that
meaning
mono
choose
are
none
there
sum
koto
helped.
mo
deki-nai
(B)
three
ruption
cor-
mo
ita
ft
mo
"
doko, itsu,
4)
to
mo
to
see
of
nouns
quantity,
more.
"
kure
yonde
(A) :
arimaaen
there
(C) :
are
nai
mo
I have
(B) :
another
not
kara
arukemasen
mo
(C) :
too tired.
go no further, I am
tamara-nai
(B) : 1 can't stand
it any
little more.
kudasai
sukoshi
a
be
wait
hoshii
(B)
little
oki
sukoshi
mo
one
na
no
ga
want
little bigger.
wa
de
almost
sukoahi
mo
have
; soon
de
almost
; near.
yonde
ahimaimosu
finished
the book.
ni narimasu
hlto-tsuki de go-nen
(C) : in
month
it will be five years
more
hltotsu
: one
mo
hltotsu
no
mo
hltotsu
no
hako
bring the
more.
the other
other
ichi-do
mo
ichi-do hanaahUe
more
kure
(A)
again.
peat
(C) : please replease say it once
;
kudasai
said
you
kite
box.
mo
: once
one.
motte
wo
more.
(ni-doto) shite wa
again.
2) When
modifying a
mo
(B)
(C) :
longer.
mo
he went
it can't
left.
: a
ike-nai
(A)
don't
do
it
be
it cannot
ly
certainare
is
rikisha.
matte
about
to
at
all.
shlkata
it
now.
some.
do
the
moshi.
ichi-dai
mo
more
sukoshi
creature.
gozaimasen (D)
from
time
or
sukoshi
it
not
of
itsu
see
mo,
mo
hon
ters.
mat-
moratta
wo
don't
one.
expressions,see
mo
mo
be translated.
not
girlsto
so many
married
""//' koto
anna
the
q.v.
doko"mo
referring to
what
7) Various
"
left.
can
ari-
(C) :
the other
kutabiremashlta
mo
anything.
nor
?"
discuss
or
mo
moshi
is-sen
sen
and
(B)
kamaimasen
ite mo
i-nakute
mo
doesn't matter
whether
he is there
more.
why
say
wo
(C) :
kiki
little
like
one
only
I walk.
shi-nakereba
mo
just
longer.
tram-car
koto
I go
to
mittsti. shlka
mo
mo
empitsu mo arimaaen
(C) : there is
pen mo
neither a pen nor
a pencil.
dekimasen
koto mo
kaku koto mo
(C) :
yomu
he can
neither read nor
write.
mi
one
sometimes
(C) :
(B)
mo
de 7, 8).
see
shire-nai,see ka$
When
distance
or
masu
said
etc.
deki-
mo
hanashi-
mama
thinking I
wish
such
de mo,
ka mo
ikimasu
mo
bad.
or
mo
and
call
mo
examples
of
mo
nakute
mo
no
mo
ii shi nedan
mo
is good and the
quality
atte
hltotsu
kuruma
meat.
wa
mo
probable
im-
an
mo.
"
characters.
ehina
sukoshi
I will
(C) :
Nihon-go mo hanasu
kakemasu
can
(C) : that man
speak Japanese but he can
Mto
ano
don't
mo
or'
"
sentences
neg.
kaimasho
mo
it's
without
de
naze
"
1)
niku
bad.
(B) :
heard.
mo
In
mo
nor'.
"
mo
buy
and
"
adj.
or
or'; b)
"
'neither
sakana
'both
"
not
da
reason.
"
nouns
that's
nakukiita
mo
I had
know,
I
yoroahiu gozaimasu (D) : (not only can
house
but) as I have
own
sing in my
sing at
nothing to do I can even
go and
(ifyou wish it).
yours
henji gurai yokoshUe mo ii no ni (B) : you
letter.
might at least have answered
my
when
mo
: a) in aff. sentences
mo
6) Mo
follows
(C)
naze
go.
you may
ii (A) : you need
kara,o taku
imasu
hanashi
kangae
no
mashita
by 'need not'.
:
(B)
is the
now
story.
sion,
permisgerund means
a
gerund it may
neg.
after
nai
mo
long.
too
aff.
an
(A)
ika-nakute
mo
season
7).
rendered
ii
ike-nai
mo
here
'may';
be
hana-mi
as
waruku
ite
ii after
itte mo
ne
be
to
are.
you
asonde
ammari
do to remain
5) Mo
fu-jiyu da
mo
inconvenient
mo
mo
; it
ga
verb
or
by
sometimes
nai
(B)
mo
may
immediate
there
already,
now,
is not
is
refer to
future ;
translated
no
help for
83
mo
mo
; it is no
now
remedy
to
mo
try
; it
now
time.
is too
shitte imasii
(C) :
for it
late
I knew
that
buy
deru
tsuita dard
mo
by
kippu
wo
kai
the train
as
nasai
(B)
he has
probably
taitei dekita
mo
^va
desho
finished
arrived
(C) :
ka ?
train has
takwtan
mo
kore
(B)
kiri
this time
that
will
do
after
never
thank
more
shimai
mo
is all
mo
(B)
that
is all (the
it
last);
naraba
dake
if there
is
nothing
else.
Of
mochiron.
course
mochiron
wa
of
matter
mokaru,
earned
kane
koto desu
mono
much
do
shield
burn,
be
profitable.
(C) : there is money
be
[cogn.
make
4) Mono
ni
earn
seventy
day
(C) : how
this
(impolite)
ate ni narimagen
wa
what
that
person
akin
meaning
and
(C)
all the
that's
to
following.
just about
do
what
that
(B) :
dard
will
you
momen-ito
Comp.:
A
Comp.-
ii-yddc
mo
on
wa
The
mondai.
of
mono
question ;
ni nara-nai
is
there
matter
koto
in discussion.
or
(sometimes abb. to mon'
12, 13). Thing ; (for difference
and
koto
see
183).
tatsu
ga
(A) :
ka ?
like
me
much
pends
de-
thing.
you say a
tameshi da
(B)
while
it is worth
substantivize
to
ga hetta (B)
fine weather
mono
as
diminished.
desu
kara o
naku
mono
ammari
ni butaremashUa
(C) : as that child
cryingso much, his mother beat him.
ko
ano
wa
was
kore wa
empitstide kaita
been
have
this must
riko
ko
na
boys
some
written
aru
mo
witli
mon1
da
(B)
mono
da
and
(B)
clever,
are
(B) :
dard
mono
pencil.
Nippon mo kawareba kawaru
how Japan has changed !
it
q.v.
something about
which
no
question; something
out of the question.
desu (C) : it is
ikiru ka shinu ka no mondai
a
question of life and death.
question,
: a different
Comp.: betsu-mondai
mondai
kado
how
trying.
sometimes
serves
5) Mono
verbs or adjectives.
oshUa
would
ura-tnon
result.
some
desu
no
mistake.
thread,
cotton
gate.
Abb.
'.
was
nan
by speaking to
mean
you
wa
well,
cloth.
cotton
there
(B) :
ii-kata
no
kd-san
sen.
Cotton
men.
mono
(C) :
persons
abstract
an
natta
mono
naka-naka
no
desu
came.
has
mono
has
ka ?
ni iktira mokemasu
you
v.i.]. To
mokaru
w.
mono,
no
trifle.
mere
mono
rely on
tenki ga tsuzuita
money.
-jis-senmokeru
make
mon
is
"
in it.
v.t.
ichi-nichi
is
v.t.]. To
moke-ru
;
mdkarimasu
ga
mon.
iu koto
no
says.
3) To iu
mono
v.t.]. To
mosu
(of money)
gain, earn,
mo
: it is
benri na
can't
you
mono
that
course.
be made
mokeTU,
certainly.
(C) :
;
no
v.i. [cogn. w.
v.i. [cogn. w.
moe'ru,
to
there
animals.
sono
over.
sore
sore
(C) :
it.
you.
(B)
taihen
is.
; no
mono
wa
called Taro
enough.
for all
: once
(B)
that is
(B)
arimasen
wa
tiling.
a
mono
(thing)called.
kaimashlta
wo
yakuro to iu mono
(C) :
bought a thing called a yakuro.
Taro to iu mono
(C) : a man
ga kimashita
you
3) Various.
mo
wa
(A) :
mono
anna
your
are
material
minna
heya ni motte
take all my
thingsup to
mono
kure
(C) :
(C) :
and
to concrete
now.
the
(C) :
narimasMto
yoku
ii
room.
kore
already left.
mo
my
or
must
be about
house
kisha
demashlta
mo
ga
mo
anna
is about
now.
uch!
kara
ticket
your
start.
to
no
itte
such
ago.
kisha ga
(B)
mofcuM
sonna
long
mo
refers
1) Gernerally
things.
now.
kara
sen
to
use
it is
mono
no
see
l"etween
furd
be
happen
taihen
nara
mono
extremely
da
inconvenient
it
:
should
(B)
to rain tomorrow.
de : therefore.
desu kara ; da mon'
da mon'
desu kara, dare
amari nedan
ga tdkai mono
deshita (C) : as the
htto ga arimasen
kau
mo
no
there
buyer.
was
so
high,
pricewas
md
kaeshi-sana
have
anna
there
dekiru
naku
onna
are
mono
mono
it
by
sd
wa
not
mono
women
if
ja nai (A)
he
ought
now.
aru
many
nara
(B)
da
mono
returned
ia nai
like her.
possible.
:
don't
cry.
to
84
mono
After
6)
of the
morau
present (aff. or
exceptions,it
of verbs
statement.
tamani
ka?
mono
to stand
who
cares
I'd
(C) :
if it is
even
dangerous
of
(B)
reading
ka ?
mon''
wakaru
Ei-go ga
wa
desho
ka ? I suppose
what
an
desu
Taro
your
"
he can't
After
da
an
koto
what
: a
nui-mono
taki-mono
do
da
happen
(B)
otoshi-mono
ikimasen
wa
things don't
always
mono
desu
one
thinks
as
go
desiderative
the
ga nomitai
water
to
mizu
some
komban
mon'
the
de
mono
(B)
like
nai
desu
mono
of the
(C) :
future,
bare possibility.
nai (B) : it may
mo
means
the end
ko sureba
of
sentence
dekiru
mono
1 1 ) Mono
at the end
resembles
protest
is
de
a
warui
bad
of
among
desu
no
do
yes, but it is
food.
I'd
yes, but
like to
azuke-mono
however
kanashii
feel sad
wa
:
number
either
it.
Mono
of
person
iu
wa
(B)
I think
mono
you
say
you
must.
mono
yappari
no
do
you
not
no
wa
shimai
he understood
winter
of metal.
tilingsmade
: something precious.
a
cheap article of
takara-mono
:
yaeumono
h on-mono
: a
serves
to
form
an
immense
may
with
mean
a
few
different
difference
the
2nd
posit.
de-
in
clothes.
genuine
: a
component
:
inferior
thing.
article.
between
in the
receiver
mono
1st
as
foil, couples.
of
things, i.e.
beggar.
thing received, i.e. a gift.
the
forgetting of facts ;
forgetfulness.
wasure-mono
: a
thing (e.g. an umbrella)
left behind, forgotten.
to measure].
monosashi, [mono tiling: sasu
: a
'
mono-wasure
foot-rule.
a plain verb
speaking of
is
when
and
an
must
act
be
not
done
in
used
favour
by the 2nd
person
person,
2nd person is an inferior.
1) To receive.
did
dare ni moratta
desu ka ? (C) : whom
no
gave it to you ?
you receive it from ? who
of
the
unless
compounds : it
or
thing ; and,
received
fuyu-mono
morau,
wnkari
it but I don't think
yonda
he read
Comp.
to
daro
but
nevertheless.
nai
(to
present
kana-mono
or
to
sentaku-rnono
morai-mono
kanoshiku
something
something
mono-morai
(B)
(desu)mono
g"-
yomi
(B)
pottery.
Note
(B)
desu mono
aeiyd-jin
(C) : well, he's a foreigner,
(an explanation of his way of acting).
the meaning of
has sometimes
no
12) Mono
but
tabe-mono
betsu-mono
one.
ikitai
yakimono
sometimes
women.
mono
signifiesa
this construction
ageru-mono
quality.
aomono
: vegetables.
sentence
complaint
commoner
mo
could
you
interjection and
an
or
(B)
wo
it in this way
if you
tried althoughyou
building.
: something forgotten.
: a
azukari-mono
neg.
de
furumai mono
rain (though I don't think it will).
used ellipticallj;
is sometimes
wo
10) Mono
ameya
at
nomu-mono
another).
to
tattmono
ready tonight.
first form
mo
I would
article.
imitation
wasure-mono
yd ni shltai
dekiru
After
da
drink.
it will be
hope
9)
give
giftreceived.
okuri-mono
meaning.
thing dropped.
: an
nomi-mono
drink.
is sometimes
used
after the
without
adding materially to
da
8) Mon(o)
be sewn).
firewood.
dress.
: a
nise-mono
will.
person.
person.
purchase.
morai-mono
(C) :
they
industrious
married.
carving.
: a
kimono
yd ni
pounds.
com-
mixture.
thing exhibited.
: a
:
kai-mono
times
some-
an
: a
: a
hori-mono
not
: an
fuel
maze-mono
is
idle person.
absent-minded
an
quadruped.
thing for sale.
sewing (thingsto
: a
mise-mono
tnon'
am
singular things
omou
uri-mono
man
areba
ga
bonyari-mono
kemono
it.
of the present; mon(o)
exclamatory force.
areba am
hlto mo
da ! (B) :
mono
strange
na
course
who
person
namake-mono
stand
under-
understand
na
what
hen
can
ing
follow-
commonest
peasant.
: a
: a
hataraki-mono
has
okashi
wakaru
"
idea, of
English
7)
ne
The
stems
[suki like].
inquisitiveness,
Mtori-mono
letters.
Tard
ponent.
com-
the
store-room.
: a
mono-zuki
inaka-mono
desu
second
to
me
'
mon
yomu
dream
never
ka ?
the
of
some
mono-oki
desu
mono
tegami nanzo
no
expect
kamau
mo
don't
you
that, do you
abunakute
"anata
(A) :
the
always
added
gen.
adj. or to nouns.
or
are
is
is
It
1st
the
85
morau
korc
moraimasho
u-o
this
(C) :
I will
take
(buy)
morau
u-o
to
the bride
(said of the
marry
to his house
comes
moshi
when
man
to form
when
woman
the
action
request
the
ni koshiraete
jdbu
made
hUo
ano
of the
1st
to
his
moraitai
called
be
isha ni mite
San
de
for three
omoshiroi
mo
engage
oji
ni
son
Tanaka
moraimashlta
(C) :
:
morau
(B) :
1 wish
to
doctor.
moshi-wake,
has
kore
this
uncle
to
receive
chichi
kikasetc
wo
told
me
he
from
ka shira ?
will accede
to
(B)
ni
ata
the
tegami
(B)
ii
ga
for
letter
kaitc
wo
to
moraeru
could manage
to
suit me
it would
if you
me
the
In
after
ask
to
tnizu
a
tsugo
write
very
glass of
dare
ask
Note.
somebody
you
ask
for
to correct
it for
I will
to
ing,
of receivthe sense
chodai sum.
in
mono-morai
: a
moral-mono
: a
beggar.
gift.
morai-mono
nara
natsu
de
mo
wata-ire
moshita tori
Tokichi
wa
: as
ka ? (C)
what
is
I said before.
to moshimasti
meaning
: same
make
; o
(D)
my
as
but
mosu,
mdshimasu.
foundation.
kara
which
moto
no
no
put it back
if
is
in
ano
hUo
summer.
To
tnoru.
ga
leak.
juru
to yane
ga
morimasu
(C) :
when
moto
supposing that
wa
moto
ktsha
formerly
wa
heitai deshUa
((.
soldier.
to iu
there
ga
mono
no
were
(B}
things as
nakaUa
such
tr-uns.
Comp.: ashi-moto
or
conditional)1.
koto ga areba
moshi
sonna
should
happen.
tea
formerly a
was
burn.
v.i.]. To
moto
Comp.
ame
reason).
fire,
to mdshimasu
thing called
) Origin ; basis ;
machigai no moto
moto
me.
corresponding
verb
;
also say
may
(C) :
wake
moto.
1
is itadaku
morau
(A)
moraimasho
humble
The
"
kure
water.
ni naoshite
ka
[cogn.w. moe-ru
: to lighta
speak ; say.
mdshimasu
request.
ip-pai moratte
wo
speak
to
humble.
still more
wake.
mdshi-wake
excuse
: an
; see
of
Mosu
is also placedafter o and the stems
certain verbs : it has the effect of making
mdshihumble
verb
the
; e.g. o tanomi
shimasu
md; o machi
tnasu
; o sasshi mdshimasH
hanashi
mdshimasu
; o
o
age
or
vakf.
; see
mdshi-age-ru
well.
3)
of mosu
to speak].
draw
attention ; I
to
Comp.
my
request.
an
to
an
food
[mosu
nan
wa
sakki
my
moraeru
To
mosu.
years.
hanashi
here
excuse
v.t.
mosu,
/o' wo
mosu
moraiconsented
to
another.
kono negai u-o kiite
whether
I wonder
happen
to
were
stem
used
look
An
interestingstory.
tabesasMte
ia
would
moshi).
I shall
(C) :
say
me.
hatarakasete
san-nen
Mr
[corr. of the
moshi-,
(C) :
consult
: to
morau
(C) :
masu
it
early.
Tanaka
ka ?
weather
ka shtiara komban
kaette kimasen
u-a
it may
happen (though very improbable)
that 1 shall not return
tonight.
Tasuke
ni
moshi
koto ga areba :
mo
no
supposing anything
I want
kaite moraimashtta
shimasu
the
rain, what
to
were
highly
(C) :
resembles
(B) :
wrote
futtara dd
ga
used
are
Tasuke.
itte moraimasho
ni
ame
ya
considered
supposing (though
Exclamation
(elder) sister
my
favour
often
moshi
moshi
the
causative.
strongly.
ni tegami wo
nesan
to
comes
answer
ka
fine now) it
you do ?
that
in
moshi
so
shows
this construction
passive or
the
the
of
gerund
is performed in
and
generally
person,
(said
marry
bridegroom
to form
her house
after a
2) Morau
mo
(B)
to
morau
wo
the
moshi
mo
suppositionis
improbable.
one.
yomt
when
motsu
motsu.
1) To
is
the
place where
standing.
have.
one
steps
motsu
86
nan?'
iru
motte
wo
deaho
no
(C) :
what
wo
m-otsu
mise
wo
motsu
motte
kuru
motte
iku
to
dare
last
(B)
kono
tenki
don't
boots
nagaku
wa
think
this
muda-bone
long.
kore wamochiga
Comp.
mochi-age'ru: to
mochi-dasu
mochi-mono
ii
(B)
back.
book
string.
muika,
jnotsu
(C) :
last
More
motto.
of
motto
or
on
one
more
nails.
motto
motto
takusan
sukunai
motto
ii
you
further
dsiys;
ni
To
out
go
ikimashUa
(C)
him.
to meet
to send
for
The
face].
to
mukai
no
ame
ga
ni
iklto
gone
''.
doctor.
opposite
side
of
dard
will be useless.
furi-s5desii (C) :
of the
sky.
set of
num.
of
num.
set
if I tell him
: even
sorbed
aband
it
kara
muda-guchi
mouth].
ago.
ga nakafta
mono
(B) :
things
such
no
were
shojikinaMtodc
honest
an
mukashi, ima
period of
now
(B)
atta
he
man.
ima
wa
other
things
times, other
hardly
ten
the abb.
ever
one).
: ten
are
a very
ju-nen hito-mukashi
years
long time (thingsmay have changed since
then).
v.i. and muke-rul
mukau, v.i. [cogn.w. mukul
v.t.]. To face ; stand opposite to.
uchi ni mukatte
sono
migi no ho ni arimasfi
(C) : it is on your right as you face that
house.
Der.:
mukai
muke'rui.
mukd
kao
he
wo
watakushi
turned
muki,
[mukul
frontage.
q.v.
mukul
v.i. and
kau
mu-
turn.
no
ho
ni mukema-slrita
v.i.
; come
[cogn. w.
v.t.
v.i.]. To
off
;
iu
there
been
has
wa
muke*ru2,
Comp.
kuchi
times
changed
takes
is
now.
the appearance
Six ; abb. 2nd
(B)
long time
; a
klshato
customs.
of all else,
muda
times
wa
have
2)
275).
(de or ni). Absent-mindedly ;
idea
in anything ; full of one
Six
[mukau
mukashi
muda-banashi
nashi talk
day].
simple.
to face].
muko,e
mukae-ru
wo
mukashi
muda
(na). Useless ; unavailing.
muda
ni suru
: to waste.
jikan wo muda ni guru : to waste time.
hone-ori
ni narimashlta
(C) : my
ga muda
efforts were
in vain.
itte mo
one's
trains.
as
back.
condition.
unconscious
away
ka ?
in olden
design.
[mutsu six].
tnuchu
(A)
industrious.
more
:
ikemasen
station
mo
1) Ancient
shi-nakereba
Comp.: sora-moyd
see
made
mukashi
ima no moyo
de wa
it looks like rain
mu-,
throw
to
mukashi.
still less.
wa
oki-sugimasu
moyo
is too big.
2) State
spend].
welcome.
always
;
efforts.
to
Comp.: mukai-gawa
some
still more.
be
ushiro
moyo.
1) Pattern
kono
I want
vain
tsukau
side.
better.
must
pare
com-
the road.
benkyd
motto
motto
isha
ginko
(C) :
bone
mukae
Kyo San wo
(C) : has the servant
Miss Kyo (e.g.from
school)
fetch
inflexion
comparative
sum
[ ? mukau
to the
muksi,
irimasu
to make
Innocent
v.t.
mashlta
man.
still ;
adj.
kugi ga
an
mukae-ru,
rich
: a
six ; -ka
of the month.
mujaki (na).
jochu wa
property.
kanemochi
useless
cereal.
day
teishaba
well.
lift up.
by
hone
[mutsu
sixth
will
wears
away.
carried
on
Comp.
o-mugi : barley.
ko-mugi : wheat.
went
things
nagaku
this
oru
wo
money.
mugi. Corn
ikima-
motte
weather
go
q.v.
legs].
expenses.
to meet
to carry
wo
Useless
place.
my
tie with
fine
to
very well.
mota-nai
deshd
wear
ashi
hone-ori].
take
wo
sum
muda-zukai
;
naka-naka
u"a
these
muda-
taken
to
wo
muda-zukai
useless
errand.
keep a house.
keep a shop.
bring ; take to my
has
muda-bone
[muda
muda-ashi
any
endure
kutau
kono
you
to
2) To
muda-ashi
muda-ashi,
to
: to carry
; take.
kaeru : to bring back
hon
no
ga watakushi
motte
has
muki
[cogn.w.
muku?-
(C) :
mp.
v.t.]. To
peel
off.
to
face].
The
direction
or
muki
87
uchi
kono
has
muki
round.
Taro
muki
wa
aspect.
wo
kae-ru
to
muki
to
futari to
wa
both
clever
but
suitable
omote
muki
i-n appearance
Son-in-law
of the house
desu
Taro
husband
who
wife's
riko
mo
and
has
work
The
2)
ktshi
other
muko
ga
other
of
the
but
come
he
said
hashi
no
muko
ni mieru
muko
ni
(C) :
it
ki
de do shite
I told him
kuru
denaha
mo
to
the
see
you
over
goes
the
yokka-kan
three
Comp.: muko-gawa
the
on
the
uchi
2) To
be in
kono
ni muite
the
on
request
shina-mono
(C) :
is not
wa
Comp.: furi-muku : to
v.t.
[cogn. w.
peel.
inune.
mune
the
onna
wo
ga
mune
murasaki
muri.
muri
sore
warui
and
(C) :
this
ni
mu
wa
(D)
wo
ga
yoyo
or
(C) :
has
hltori-musuko
son
: an
boy.
only
son.
mutsti
in comp.
:
"
is abb.
to
see
mu-
4.
Difficult ; hard.
hlto
person
hard
to
get
on
kao
ehUeru
wo
(B) :
muzukashii
ashlta no o tenki wa
seems
tomorrow
the weather
face towards,
v.i.]. To
he
has
face.
yd desu (C) :
doubtful
to
(B) :
his
me.
or
peeloff
the rind,
ano
semai
hlto
no
bydki
illness is very
mind.
to be
na).
wo
undone.
muzukashii
sour
sicklyfeelingin
mono
da
(B)
deeply
muzukashii
wa
serious.
my 6-,
in love,
Purple.
Unreasonableness
; violence.
; injustice
unreasonable
unjust.
na
:
;
able.
muri
desu
(C) : that is unreasonwa
(no
mi
at last.
with.
creatures.
weak-spirited
kognsu :
village.
complete.
(A) : tie the string.
musunda
(B) : he has
some,
Note
country.
mukimasen
muke-ru2
to have
mune
are
full of self-confidence.
man
tie ; knot ;
kure
musunde
muzukashii.
muzukashii
mukimasu
for the
turn
to skin
; chest
inusuko, [fcolchild]. A
stomach.
women
mura.
muku
Breast
mtisubimashita
mi wo
mo
yoyo
the pear-tree at last is bearing fruit.
Der. : musubime
: a knot.
musubime
(B) : the knot
ga hodoketa
work.
for such
suited
is
tree
nashi
276,
iva
muku-,
kawa
imasu
inaka
shigoto ni
na
the
(B) :
v.i.
be suitable.
wa
tsuita
ga
ii hUo
succeeded
sea.
yd
sono
he
umi
wa
looks
lence
vio-
itself.
insects.
by
To
Comp.:
river),[kawaZ side].
mukau
v.i. [cogn. w.
mukul,
muke-rui
v.t.].
1 ) To turn
; face.
a
house
when
withdraws
vermin.
wo
come
kono
by, reason
mushi
no
musubu.
himo
bridge.
Shinagawa yuki
coming over there,
desu
and
strength.
(B) : it is no wonder
your
nai
wa
child).
wa
beyond
muri
to bydki ni
sum
yourself illif you
are
13th
will make
mushi
there.
kara
shigotowo
there.
the house
ni
mushi
beyond
able.
unreason-
2) Various.
so.
; over
uchi
moshimaaen
wa
got angry.
toreba, dori hikkomu
ga
infected
possible
absolutelyim-
was
do
to
yonder
muko
iimasu
for him
3) Beyond
na
mo
1) Insect
opposite bank.
to itta ga,
to
use
mushi.
iya
(B) ; if the
party refuses, there is nothing to be
yd ni
koto
na
saying anything
you
passes
don't
don't
that he
or
party.
person
to ieba sMkata
ga nai
korare-nai
muko
no
muri
name;
done.
kum
not
like that
okotta
muri
am
(B) :
yome.
compare
mo
muri
naru
member
her
aonna
seemingly.
a
daughter
taken
ike-nai (A)
wa
unreasonable
Jiro
of
become
and
family
shite
wo
anything
(D)
go.
different way.
a
for the country.
muki
muko
koto
na
force.
in
inaka
his
muri
do
(something)
turn
chigaimasu (C) :
ga
muko.
this house
(B) :
sukoshi
to Jiro
are
go, warui
bad
n'
[go
after].
myoji. Family
name
; surname.
n'
1) Contraction
nani
suru
wo
doing
of no q.v.
n' deeu f
(A) :
what
are
you
88
where
doko
to
are
iu
so
na
hlto
watakushi
no
shirimasen
tea
of that
anybody
know
name.
karite
de
na
I don't
(C) :
(C) :
kudasai
please borrow
it in my
name.
de ikura ka nano
Yokohama
he
is
of
man
hUd
ureta
no
na
wo
age-ru
na
wo
toru
na
wo
teuke'ru
; ate-na
: an
become
to
well-known
: a
to
hlto da
aru
get
to
that
person.
nadakai
namae
miae
name.
address, [atepurpose].
q.v.
2) Used
imperative
after
na
the
stem
do
as
in
tube
na
Used
4)
mi
be a q. adj.
after a noun
: a) may
by no meaning 'one', or b) may
nothing to do with a q. adj. but
the
less
sentence
merely to make
or
slightlyemphatic : in this latter
(b) it is often foil, by de (or the
no
foil,
have
serve
curt
sense
contr.
contr.
kirei
to
na
then
it may
be
nan.
no
a)
pretty
one
b)
it is
pretty.
auki
na
no
asuko
that
a) the
Ise-ya
wa
site
there
over
I like ;
b)
jimen na
belongs t
no
one
no
I like it.
da
(B) :
Ise-ya.
kore
deahd
ka ?
"
sore
this it ?
ah ! yes, that
hlto no okinakoe
ano
na
"
To
wo
surprised
was
at
dealt
nan
wo
no
the
ni odoroita
(B)
of
loudness
his
voice.
equivalent to
ne
A pot ; saucepan.
nadakai, [nal name
; takai high]. Famous
celebrated.
anata
nani
wo
kind
to
as
me,
am
but.
very
sorry
for
into
the
oneself
oneself).
give
to
stone.
throw
to
up
case
less
hope-
as
the sponge.
To comfort.
adjective meaning
; it serves
to form
existent'
'non-
the neg.
of
serves
good
one.
(B) : I have no
ja nai (B) : not
(B) : that ia not
nai
ga
ja nai
ja nai (B) :
it); that is not
that
ad
ad de nai
isu
so
(B)
there
nai
all.
(B)
mo
at
hodo
waruku
time.
I.
it.
deny it.
(C) : I doubt
is not
there
nai
wa
(to do
the way
is not
to omoimasu
nai
mo
ahUe
mo
noguku
kakari-
ja nai,
sore
one,
aru
so
even
is
(B)
not
it.
chair.
absolutely
so
bad
ns
that.
wa.
nabe.
nagai.
to drown
as
(194)
sore,
q.v.
pardon
to throw
nagusame'ru.
nai is in realityan
none
1) Interj.about
2) Contr. of no
nageTu
throw
up
aukoshi
na.
be
throw.
(so
sore
ia it.
sometimes,
nage-ru
wataku-ahi
is
(C) :
it
?
.
nage-ru
sajiwo
will you
nagara
.
hima
mezurashii
but
nagara.
but.
water
q.v.
5) Na
verb
moment
kinodoku
nagcru.
iahi
ne
will
(C) :
it
you,
help me
you,
na
as.
office.
of
stem
noun
ahitsurei
r.hodai,
irasahai,naaai.
kudasai
trouble
aff.
women,
tho
to
means
neously
simulta-
on
yomimasho
I go
the
carried
during ;
nagara
as
verb, it gen.
are
that.
verb
also, by
kudasai,
words
don't
of
sentences
such
adj.
q.
imperative.
(A)
guru
form
to
nouns
the neg.
to form
koto wo
Used
after
aonna
to
After
after
na2.
1) A particleadded
(212 et seqq.).
it
of
actions
while ;
iki
read
name.
the stem
two
:
bad)
or
2)
na-ate
Comp.
3)
no
nagai Mto : a patient man.
: to
nagaku auru
lengthen.
famous.
(good
(B):
hama.
Yoko-
reputation in
some
na
over
Comp.
me.
no
time
long
ki
tasteful
dis-
become
Name.
nal.
take
do.
(B) : you
everytliingyou
tnasfi
you
of ni.
has
nat
sono
the next
ka,
whether
ho^a de
nai
deati
no
are
nai ga
(C) :
not
that
to it.
mo
tonari
one
any
ano
or
hlto
I want
to
know
not.
no
tame
ni ikare-
90
nai
or
still
It
cannot
naka-naka
politely by qozaimaaen.
be replaced in cases
more
whispering
naisho-banashi
wo
sum
whisper.
naisho-goto: a
[kotothing].
secret
matter
kure
(A)
inside.
to
interior
naka
ni ire-ru
niwaii
no
good
some
hako
back.
my
nakunatta
mo
ga
already all
do
ka ?
(C) :
mo
(B)
am
going
you
there
them.
among
kara da (B) :
wa
also
are
ni
arimasu
(the interior
naka
no
pleasetake
hayashi no
through a
in ; among
it is in the
(C) :
tomodachi
naka
wood.
hlto naka
Naka
ni
naka
to
adjectivalphrase.
isogashiinaka wo kite kuretc
thanks
for
coming when
busy.
who
di naka
no
(C) :
shojikidesu
who
ni
arigato (B)
wa
men
trades-
many
so
only
one
honestly.
acts
no
kitte
naka
of each
ga
with
warui
each
naka
other
(B)
da
ever
:
(B)
to be
they
are
on
bad
is your
terms
other.
naka-naka
taste.
iro-iro
wa
kurushimi
no
to cry
of nani
contr.
see
kimasen
(although I have
times ; although he
(C) :
he
sent
for
knows
is
emphatic
very
ficult,
dif-
I need
him).
it.
nanufa
wo
had
mizu
water
tare-ru
to
Tears.
also
q.v.:
of
contr.
na
no.,
no2
5).
\nanatsu
271
num.
Seven,
seven].
275
also abb.
(3rd
2nd
4 ; see
foil.;also used
of shichi,273.).
276,
of
set
of
set
num.
occasionally
instead
Seven.
ya-oki :
up
never
say
every time
is abb. to
you
In comp.
nanatsu
Der.: nanuka, q.v.
nani, (often
to
contr.
the ppn.
'
?
many
1 ) A noun
kore
wa
nan
deshita
happened
nan
da
what
nan
ka
nan
: see
always
'what
'
and
ka ?
(C) :
what
(C) :
what
was
wa
276,
contr.
are
and
4.
two
'how
be
may
'how
to
ka ?
tell
'
8-11
desu
kyd
I don't
nana
1-7, 12, 13
'what
to
?'; numbers
referred
it
tasted
wave,
\naku
many
; q.v.
an
[mono
who
has
(C) : he is a"man
disagreeableexperiences.
before
midnight.
[naka inside]. Has
or superlativemeaning.
naka-naka
muzukashii
(B) :
name
nigakatta (B) :
principal meanings,
mannaka
naka-naka
hlto
namida,
nan,
you
it bitter.
again ; get
p.
yo-naka
naka-naka,
found
nanatsu.
intimate.
lick
mitara
nana-korobi
kire-nai
mo
fond
ii
what
(C) :
be idle ; neglect.
namake-mono
idle person,
: an
To
nana,
cheats, he is the
are
so
hlto dake
ano
among
were
have
To
name-ru.
nami.
tive
adjec-
cooked.
; not
wa
drip].
you
(C)
hlto desu
4) Friendship.
naka
namae
ano
people.
an
(B)
Comp.:
person].
de : in company
; before
is sometimes
qualifiedby
nakuslnta
mo
Raw
lot of
akindo
to
namae,
or
zurui
futari
to
v.i.]. To
no
namete
pass
friends.
among
about
the middle
goro
w.
anything
and
naka
no
shi-gatsuno
of April.
iku
totte
wo
; surul
nakunaru
cogn.
children.
my
ka nakushimashita
ka ?
namake-ru.
kudasai
(C) :
of the chest of drawers.
it out
wo
nama
dashite
kara
non-existent
[nai
v.t.
no.
nania
box.
tansu
is
sugar
lost both
lost
naka
no
kodomo
nani
between.
hako
the
lose.
are
(B) :
gone.
(160):
have
ones
naka
no
parcel
(C) : my father
ga nakunarimashlta
is dead
is all gone.
; the milk
itami ga nakunarimashita
(C) : the pain has
put inside.
ni hairimasu
naka
inside ?
naka
the
(C) :
chichi
nakusu(ru),
1) The
Com
lost ; die.
become
nimolsu
ga nakunarimashlta
is lost.
sold
you
naka.
3)
to
disappeared.
de
things behind
do
mustn't
in secret
private, secret
shl-nai
naisbo-goto wo
he
said),
to
burst
out
:
crying;
sing ; [see dasu].
nakunaru, v.i. (114),[nai non-existent
; naru
become
to
:
w.
nakusu(ru) v.t.].
cogn.
tell
to
(C) :
I
naki-dasu
Comp.:
begin
To
something said
[hanasul to say].
:
deslUa
To
naku.
secret.
-banashi
naisho
makemasen
wouldn't
however
naisho.
nam
us
all about
guai
feel well
ga
it.
warui
today.
is this ?
it ? what
(B)
how
: some-
91
nani
kane
kono
wa
thing
strange
da
nan
okimasho
ga moratte
ka
sukoshi
hen
(C) : it seems
do
to
daiku
somehow
I'll
but
da
nani
keep
this
hanashi
wa
nan
is all that
what
no
nan
nan
ni
nan
wa
(C) :
do
tsukau
desu
no
kore
de koshiraeta
nan
wa
is tliis made
what
nani
doing
nani
is
hon
nani
he
kari
ka ?
(D)
nan
wa
to
mo
rf
what
(C) :
kind
of
to
apparent
johin na tokoro ga
something refined about
it is).
can't say what
iwa-nakatta
(B) : he said
to naku
(C) :
me
to
I can't
say
it may
at
am
loss
mo
akaku
ga
natte
is my
(B) :
nothing the
yo
kaiku
itch
any
to
"
with
nai
mo
it.
(B)
I don't
to
be
feel
utterly
to.
deeu
to iu mono
nan
wa
"
anything ;
or
indifferent
kore
to mo
iru ka ?
He, nan
there's
no,
eye red ?
matter
nan
mo
is this called
ka f
(C) :
what
nan
about
he
to itte mo
refused
to
to itte
what
you
honto ni
masen
thank
mo
will, he is
nan
(D)
you.
believe
to o
:
rei
wo
great
mdshUe
reallydon't
man.
ii ka wakarihow
to
know
mo), with
neg.:
nothing.
(C) : I don't
irimasen
need
more.
you
had
nai
ahitta koto de wa
business.
of your
(B)
ho
iwa-nai
mo
nanni
there's
(B) :
mo
say
anata
no
it is
none
(B)
ii no
fushigigara-naide me
ed
nothing to be so surpris-
sd
mo
ii
ga
anything.
not
mo
sonna
nasai
use
throw
6) Nani
(A)
koto nara,
mo
nani
ka
mo
kara
thing can be of no
longs
(This example betwo
words).
are
everything.
ka
mo
mo
talkingof that, I
are
it.
nani mo
taihen
ni
nan
ka
nara-nai
mo
that
: as
it away.
1) ;
mo
if you
ni
nan
wa
sute
hitori de yaru
know
de shigotoga
no
da
will do.
suki
mo
whatever
mono
na
you
like.
de
nan
at
mo
(B)
de
jibun de
mo
it seems
nani
ga
itta
gen.
the
it
is
nothing
nan
de
mo
yd
desu
under
is used
to nan,
occupied in the answer
contr.
1st set,
(277).
(C) : anyhow
himself.
that he went
8) In questionsrelating to
be
all.
nan
nan
nanni
nan
ka ? (C) :
to iimasu
kore wa
Nihon-go de nan
what
do you call this in Japanese ?
did you
desu ka ? (C) : what
to itta no
nan
say
nai
mo
sono
(B) : the
is already entirelyforgotten.
difference
no
nai
(B) : it makes
i-nai
omotte
me.
nai
Suzuki
nanni
(gen.pron.
nanni
to
to mo
nan
wa
matter
md
know.
for words.
to
shite imashUa
wo
nothing.
anyhow,
cause.
is
mo
watashi
nanka.
Nani
mo
better
without
iemasen
to mo
be ; I don't
nan
hanashi
nani
ka kirei ni katazukemashila
settled all his debts.
ya
anything
nothing.
nan
ka
to nan
nanni
what
(C) :
ka ?
man
(B) : there
him (though I
nan
felldown
and woke
me.
ka nan
ka o agari nasai (C) : take
fruit or something.
(C) : he
nani
:
am
nan
replaced
by natite q.v.
something or
(C) : he was
talking with
something or other.
to.
Mto
ano
fool he is !
Suzuki
''.
desu
desu
mono
is that
to naku
nan
buy
you
yama
nani
wa
fellow
Nan
3)
be
is he
what
(C) :
5)
is that
mountain
may
kudamono
did
nani
wa
are
what
(C) :
some
kai ni narimashlta
wo
book
what
are
iu
See
adj.:what
An
(B) :
to
ka ?
why.
2)
dard
nan
(C) :
to
de
come
ka ?
itte mo
refused
nan
to
other.
ka haitte imasu ka ? (C) : is there
anything in my eye ?
nani
ka ochita no
de me
(B) :
ga ftameta
wo
mo
something
desu
no
ka
and
ka
iimmtMta
(C) :
said something
ni nani
me
of ?
shite imasu
wo
ka
to
excl.
an
sometimes
4) Nani ka
what
his not
to iu baka
As
you
korare-nai
wa
nan
tomorrow.
nan
what
I heard.
what
just
kore
mo
(C) :
shimanhita
ka ?
I do for you
?
naku
kiita mama
hanawithout
thinking, I said
can
kangae-
no
talkingabout
ka ? (C) :
yd de"u
go
? what
want
koto desu
no
ka
to
carpentercame
about
money.
sono
kite ashlta
ga
shire-nai
the
stances.
circum-
no
number,
in the
by
nani.
place
num.
to
of
nani
92
ikimasMla
nan-do
been
you
hours
does
kuruni-a
ga
what
Yokohama
Sec
irimasu
do
ka ?
how
(C) :
wa
nante,
mairimashlta
ka
I have
times
1) And
been
but I don't
mo
know
ikimashUa
mo
number
(there)any
de
11) Nan
nan-jaku de
(C) :
(C) :
I have
I have
been
everything.
(C) :
(of this cloth) as you
iru dake
mo
feet
many
as
tstikai nasai
nan-dai
nara,
if it is rikishas
de
gozaimasu (D)
mo
there
want,
you
are
nani,
ano
that
man
hllo ga shinda
dead
?
to
no
are
kore
oh ! who
(B) :
what
! is
wo
da
sum
no
that
and
ki
made
that
arimasfi
ga
what
with
one
am
before
nam
b, m.
or
ka ?
am
? what
(B)
is
anything
the
(C) :
I wonder
you
da !
(B)
ah, all is
ka
interr.l.
And
such
cetera
those
desu
(C)
the watch
recovered,
Mi-
ka ? (C) :
brought the
naorimashita
wa
naka
ga
friends have
naorimashita
wa
made
(C) :
it up.
naka-naka
da (B) :
naora-nai
mono
is a difficult thmg to get rid of.
kigen ga naorimashita
(C) : he has got
wa
habit
mo
over
tokei
bydki
kore
watch
naosu
wo
which
now.
be cured.
can
wo
can
kure
to
mended.
no
what
naosasete
away
temper by
disease
[cogn. w. naoru
v.i.].
mend
; repair ; put to rights; heal.
naosMtf. moraitai
wo
(B) : I want
(C) :
you
v.t.
get my
sono
naorimashita
mo
tokei
mended
two
ni wa
do shltara ii deshd
be done
to remedy this ?
(A)
naosu
no
ka ?
(C) :
ni
have
wa
what
it mended.
dono
gurai
would
it
masu
kakarito
cost
this ?
kuse
wo
naosa-nakereba
break
must
kigen wo
no
get
(from
recover
mended
mend
To
v.t.].
no
day
[nani what
is still better.
one
naosti
mended
wa
futari
ano
kore
yume
this
you
other
1 ) To
can.
nani-gotomo
1).
is
become
naosu,
news
ii (B) :
[cogn. w.
San
have
kuse
p.
(A) : do
nani-gotomo shojiki ni o shi nasai
everything honestly.
ni shi-nakereba
isshokemmei
nani-gotodemo
what
narimasen
cupation,
(C) : no matter
your ocalways strive to do it
yon must
like
1 wonder
become
Suzuki
naoru
nani-gotoka
nao
v.i.
Suzuki
and
nanka,
wa
konaida
becomes
nan
dream
(C) :
?
illness).
"
(C) : I
thing
;
nani-goto,[nani what ; koto thing]. What
anything ; everything.
has
pened
hapnani-goto desu ka ? (C) : what
a,
iu desho
nante
wa
well ;
there
his attention.
escapes
yoji
ya
gatsuku (B)
test
desho
is called
month.
Used
like nante
Still.
kore
the
fine weather
naoru,
ka
matter
! what
q.v.]. Seven
nao.
nani
beautiful
desho
hana
he'll say
nanuka
nanzo.
nan
of
(C) : on account
talking of getting divorced
busy
very
another.
"
hlto
"ka
iimasu
nothing
! how
this flower
what
cares
tenki
nanle
wa
ano
:
to ?
fufu-wakare
nani
knra
Note
to,
nan
it is !
An
interr.
any
not.
ya
or
of the
ni
tame
is
to iu
3)
Various.
nani
ii
what
12) Interjection.
mon'
ka ? (A)
nani, kamau
nani
ni ;
nan
kirei desho
nante
number.
they
as
has
nante
nante
need.
kuruma
what
pronouncing
same
of times.
anything
mo
"
da
such
like
often
watashi
number.
any
arimasu
mo
ga nam-bon
of pencils.
amount
sono
and
like
nam-ben
13)
such
cetera
to
of
way
the
; not
mo
5).
to itte.nan
[coir,of nan
'"e 3), 5), 6)].
see
many.
nam-ben
several
"
use
for cats
care
nani
see
want
you
empitsu
any
all
at
before
nani
it well.
Nan
don't
things.
nani 4).
An
emphatic
nanni.
many
good
Yokohama
10)
(C) :
is it ':
how
(C) :
ga
have
nan-dai
o'clock
ka ?
it take
ka
"
(C) :
rikishas
many
Nan
often
like
kakarimaau
nan-jikan
9)
how
(C) :
desti ka
nan-ji
ka ?
naosu
naoshUe
your
ike-nai
yourselfof
kudasai
ill humour.
that
(B)
(A)
habit.
please put
naosu
93
2) To
translate.
kaki-kata de
Nihon-go wo
Ei-go ni naosu
from
Japanese into English.
In
after
comp.
do
to
the
of
stem
to translate
verb
mind.
shi-naosii
and
do
to
again.
over
If ; if it is.
nara(ba).
Nara(ba)
is used
after
desiderative
and
nouns
the
forms
if
laugh
past
verbs, adjectives,
adverbs.
present,
of
iko
(B)
:.
if you
ok I nasai
(B)
like.
they
goes,
nobody
vru
:
nareta
tori
if you wish
to go.
: if you
isoqashii nara
are
busy.
'oishii nara
o
agari nasai (B) : if you find it
tastes
nice, please take some.
shimasen
watakushi
nara
so
wa
(C) : if I
Comp.
he
has
ikitai
were
I would
you,
shall I do
koto
sonna
be
do
not
shimasho
do
nara
what
it can't
nai
(B)
helped.
nara
rusu
then
gone
ga
it
if he
is out,
If that
is all,
fude
gozaimasu
nara
(D)
masen
there
are
there
1 ) To
sara
nara
betsii
platesand
so
native
nara,
(if your
it.
The
Note.
dark
to
the
kaeri
kimete
to iu
nasai
tell me
you
is sometimes
or
adj. and
to go
shimatta
no
nara
no
shikata
nara
up
you've already made
there's nothing to be done.
sabishii
place
minna
them
ano
hito
beta
one.
[cogn.
row
soko
all in
no
(B)
ga
nai
(B)
mind,
your
issho ni
itte ageyo
by yourself,
w.
narabu
v.i.]. To
"
; arrange.
narabete
row
warui
not
to hear,
kure
(A)
place
there.
tokoro
he enumerated
wo
ichi-ichi
his faults
nara-
one
being ;
become
out.
; turn
the
all
present in
foil,
the
translations
though
adverb
Naru
gen. follows an
amples
ex-
are
or
construction.
(C)
desu
taumori
doctor.
kuraku
going
am
akaku
samuku
Imasu
nar
(C)
it becomes
early.
very
red ; blush.
to turn
naru
get cold.
to
naru
turned
atsui
by
sono
same
to
nari
fine.
out
shi ni go wo
five make
tasu
to
kuni
(B) :
naru
nine.
to byoki ni narimasu
makes
weather
you.
v.t.
in
nara
find it lonesome
(B) : if you
I '11 go with
narabe-rii,
no
if
I will.
away,
if
hltori de
use.
be better ; improve.
desho (D) : I hope you
be better.
will soon
ni narimashlta, (C) : it is useless now
;
dame
it is out of order.
(C) : the weather has
o tenki ni narimashlta
introduced
nara(ba).
kaero
(B) :
is
:
yokti naru
jikini yoku
tea-cups
ppn. no
the verb
between
to
(C) : I am
brush.
writing-
accustomed
naru
a
hayaku
inns, I could
native
in separate boxes.
sonnara) : if that is so.
yoshi nasai (B) : well then, don't
the
accustomed
do
idea
isfia ni
to be
but
inns,
(often,pron.
nara
so
ni
Japanese
imasen
using a
into
come
adverbial
gozai-
wa
chawan
chawan
nara
ire nasai
(B) : put
sara,
hako
na
hoteru
etc.).
are,
to be
to be
various.
sen.
ga
are
about
there
to
kiki-nawru
(B) : nowadays
hotels
foreign-style
no
question were
answer
kae.ru
it for five
buy
can
you
yado-ya
tabe -narete
to
narui.
de
go-sen
used
not
am
tsukai-narete
wa
This
nara
(C) :
to eat.
wo
food.
right.
ima
bird.
: to be accustomed
Nifion no
gohan
accustomed
yasashii(B) :
nara
accustomed.
tame
: a
wa
imasen
it is easy enough.
ii (B)
nara
", kore
row.
row.
experienced.
tabe-nare-ru
watashi
be
to
tame
tsukai-nare'ru
(so).
(C) :
nasai
two
goran
(C) : you
by side.
v.t. [cogn. w.
naruS
narasu,
v.i.]. To cause
to sound
; ring.
rin wo
narasii
: to ring a bell.
To learn : study.
narau.
imasu
Nihon-go wo
naratte
(C) : I am
studyingJapanese.
ho ga ii (B) : practice is
narau
yori nareru
better than theory.
accustomed.
nare'ru,
(114). To become
nareta
shikata
mo
be in
to
side
narete
nara
dting
narande
stand
if
itte shimatta
naraberu
u-n
lwn"l\\
as
be
can
arranged in
i-ru
fiitari
ni kola
far
as
compared to him.
114, [cogn. w. narabe-ru, v.t.].
become
narande
hUo
ano
(B) :
ga
To
over
wa
nai
mono
narabu, v.i.
naosu
ing
again by way of betteror
correcting.
kaki -naosu
write over
: to
again.
kangae -naosu
: to change one's
; omoi-naosu
means
naru
the
hot
(C) :
:
vru
in the
to remain
state.
ieha ni natte
doctor.
a
imasu
(C) :
he
kfiMitku nattf
imasu
(C) :
it has
'is,sour.
hanashi
no
ni
lane
naru
became
to
ki'muri ni
ni
naru
naru
to be
to be
(and is)
(and
turned
afford
for conversation.
doku
and
ill.
me
ni natie
mama
four
wholesome.
unwholesome.
topic
nasaru
naru
tame
ni
naru
iya ni
to be
San
Yamada
Mr Yamada
natte
the word
profitable.
iu tori ni
no
naru
to do
(B) :
thoroughly
am
nattara
da (B) : as
to be able to do
onna
ju-go ni naru
thing like
ko ga arimasu
of fifteen.
natta
onna-
ko
no
(C) :
(C) :
is now
a
fifteen,
daughter who
(said at the beginning of the year).
konda
ko ga arimasu
onna
no
ju-go ni naru
(C) : I have a daughter who will be fifteen
next
year, (saidat the end of the year).
do narimashlta
koto wa
ka ? (C) : what
ano
of that
become
do shite so
did that
natta
no
affair ?
desu
ka ?
2)
inclined
laugh
to
nakilte foil,by
nara-nai
wa
have
of
obligation or necessityand
often be translated
by 'must '.
may
ika-nakereba
nara-nai
(B) : I must
go.
nakereba
narimasen
ka ? (C) : is it necessary
must
take
(C) :
narimasen
de-nai
wo
leave
the
to
(B)
do.
shi-nakute
benkyo
study
narimasen
house
eight
at
nara-nai
wa
(B)
more.
ika-nakereba
nara-nai
koto
ni
which
kazc
okikereba
ga
shimawa-nakereba
yakete
had
if there
been
the
burnt
nara-nai
form
mean
.(B) :
all this
have
certainly
foil,
by
of the
that
wa
nara-nai
and
present foil, by
it is wrong
or
to
less
use-
often
something : they may
be translated
by 'must not'.
do
sd shite i/.'o narimasen
(A) : you mustn't
(like)that.
move.
ugoku to nara-nai (A) : you mustn't
do
to
4) Naru
it 'shot
(now), isn't it ?
after the
used
(B)
natta
desiderative
verbal
the neg.
adj.
I feel inclined
Tokyo.
(B) : it
to be
ni
kaji
think
be
entertained.
dcsho
nara-nai
be much
va
it will
ni natta
of
(B)
'be'
(C) :
fire.
there
is
only
left.
kokoku
ni
The
8)
assisted.
to
naru
hltotsu dake
mo
and
naru
honorific
ni naru,
be
to
ment.
good advertise-
of
verb
politesubstitute for
the ordinary inflexions of the verb, (359).
? (D)=yomima8hio yomi ni narimashitaka
ka ? (B) : have
ta ka ? (C)=yonda
you
forms
it ?
nari
ni
(D)
naru
Yoninaru
see
(B)
norz"
become.
to
5).
yo
in
noise
may
be translated,
ring ;
make
sound.
imasu
natte
naru
ga
take, (oftenpron.
naru-
down.
gerund
1st
wind,
strong
minna
koko-ira
wa
nara-nai
would
neighbourhood
been
it's
translated
sometimes
by
is there.
the idea of 'become'
kaminari
narimashlta
3) The
naru
na
don't
nara-nai
ydji ga aru
business which
I must
some
Kyoto
moshi
oki
9)
o'clock.
must
ni
chiso ni
Naru
is
read
medicine.
some
ni
uchi
Jiachi-ji
must
(C) : we
motto
useless
naru",
noma-nakereba
wo
shi-nakereba
have
go
kusuri
to go to
natta
one
(B) : I felt
amused).
it became
(B) :
ne
is often
though
The
foil, by
present conditional
neg.
the
nara-nai
first form
of the
;
neg.
present foil, by to nara-nai ; and the neg.
gerund in
a meaning
se
house.
I became
(lit.
the
in
is now
impossible.
nara-naku
natta
(B) :
Kyoto e ika-nakereba
obliges
something has happened which
to go to Kyoto.
me
rendered
is sometimes
by the
f") Naru
passive in English.
however
happen ?
nario-kazega fukimasMta ga uchi wadomo
masen
(C) : a gale blew but nothing happened
to my
okashlku
natta
(B)
natta
now
7)
(C) :
used
now.
deki-naku
arimasu
ga
be
often
may
I have
has
use
5) Naru
that.
no
daughter
ju-go ni
sono
hazu
I have
no
atsuku
disgusted.
ju-goni
ni natta
dame
says.
shimatta
'
'now
English.
what
become
dake
; see
dake), [narul
naru
5)].
As
as
"
; as
to
much
possible.
hayaku : as quickly as possible.
naru-take
ugoka-nai yd ni shite kudasai (C) :
pleasekeep as still as you can.
nasai.
Imperative of nasaru
; not polite.
as
naru-take
do.
To
nasaru.
the
politely of
has
before
An
masu
is nasai
dropped
with
1)
nani
you
and
3rd
:
irregularities
few
the
before
it
terminations
;
the
drops
2nd
for
ka ?
It
persons.
the
;
a
is
the
often
nasattara.
(D)
perative
im-
beginning
terminations
doing
verb, used
honorific
2nd
what
are
nasaru
95
do
na-sahnashlta
anata
ka ?
?
you
ii yd ni
to
no
(D)
what
nasai
(B)
has
do
pened
hap-
as
you
going
study
to
The
2)
neU
benkyd .nasaimasu
and
the
substitute
(D)
are
you
honorific
verb
ka ?
foil,
o,
verb
by
nasaru
for- the
the stem
forms
a
ordinary
of
polite
verb, (359).
yomi nasaimashita
?
ka
ta
read
no
the
(C)=yonda
verbal
is
polite verb,
polite,neither
ne
is not
when
it follows
politeimperative
Seeming
koto
sonna
ica
not
be.
to
da
nasa-so
bly].
proba-
; "so
(B)
that
doesn't
nashil.
Pear,
in
used
after
the
and
noun
ni
ppn.
kane
ni
(or de)
(C) :
you
can't
money.
kosa nashi
de
nanni
wa
do
mo
anything
tsumara-nai
shite iru
it the
old
be
can
karada
kawaiso
he is
shinde
agarimashlta(C) :
make-ru
ne
will miss
me.
Comp.: natsu-fuku :
naze.
Why.
deta ka
naze
(A)
koto
sonna
wonder
naze
aru
nobody
why
you
clothes,
summer
why
wo
you
no
omou
think
da ka shirimasen
did
go out ?
desho (C) : I
(C) :
I can't
tell you
'Ueba ; naze
ieba ; naze
is ; I '11 tell you why.
begins with these words
that
often
natsu
yama
ends
no
with
i
um
wa
ho
kara
yori yama
ga
naraba
the
(A sentence
Japanese,
in
desu).
ga suki, naze
suzushii kara
deeu
'Ueba
(C) :
in
value
risen.
the
; estimate
often
men
of
women
stead
in-
na
no,
it has
sentence
it is
katta
wo
watch
the
isn't
pretty, isn't
desii
no
(but
gen.
interrogativeforce
(C) :
tokei
a
by
use
ne.
always) an
bought
it
(C) : you
day, didn't
ne
other
you
fH ni shi-nakereba
iu
(B)
ne
to
pricehas
price.
the
Interj.especiallyused
that so ?
kirei desH ne
the
ne.
that
is how
nara-nai
it
da kara
be done,
no
ought
to
see.
you
2) Scattered
over
force, and
by
to
serves
from
attention
sentence,
clause, it has
little
hearer's
It is often
which
the
going astray.
during
pause
short
he understands
of
emphatic
the
prevent
end
the
nt
mild
what
shows
hearer
said,
is
ne.
ita
kara
(B)
[ej.
ne...
just
now,
["]"""nozoite mita
I was
passing
as
there
of Kudan-zaka,
collected,so I
sa
the
quite
was
to
wont
no
at
what
see
was.
3) Various.
ano
sd
ne
to call attention
: serves
sentence
desu
another
to
reason
ne3,
so.
nedan
why.
nazr
ii
ga
Comp.:
it
wo
of.
bottom
crowd
Summer.
natsu.
naze
hlto hitori
if I die
(C) : even
kenka
quarrellingover
to reduce
Unike-ni
wo
foil,
nashi, honto
wa
naku
mo
nashi.
.
and
wa
desii
of money,
watashi
ga
ja
shi, kane
Not.
ppn.].
after
is
yowai
u-a
wake
shi*
always used
replaced by nai shi.
nashi
too
minutest
ni motte
ne
are
wo
each
herself,
went
woman
wo
the
even
ne
konaida
"
inquire
to
Price.
not
"
at
ga
1) At
any
fellow
good
ne
dekima-
kiku
koto
without
without
he is
(B) : they
affair.
trifling
of ne,
the end
(D)
is
tree.
rumour
everything
children
umbrella.
an
hori
and
without
came
is
(B)
ha made
about
details.
de.
or
nashi
aen
sometimes
Nashi
is
often
foil, by
of
a
ha
kara
ne
of not, used
colloquial]. Not ; without.
the roots
hyoban
ii hlto da
value
nashi?, [literaryform
hori
ne
likely.
seem
it
the mountains.
on
nai
wa
ne2.
the
to
why,
you
minutely.
of
is nas'tte kudasai.
nasaru
nasa-so
mountahis
tell
heart.
nor
I'll
foundation.
ka ?
The
stem.
ne
ne
ka
Although nasaru
imperative nasai
used by itself
when
ni
ne
it ?
Note.
no
of
the
o
prefer the
and
Root.
In
inflexions
summer
sea-shore
cooler up
please.
go
negai
ne
I say
a
says;
or
begin
to
politeagreeing
also
used
what
with
when
answer
is consideringwhat
give : let me see.
nedan, [n"2 price; dan a step]. Price.
(C) : please tell me
nedan wo onhiete kudasai
the price,
negai. See o-negai.
perplexedand
he
had
better
ni
negau
To
negau.
o-if/e
ask
ne-mimi
request.
negaimasu (D)
wo
request
to
you
2) To
come.
negai moshimasu
aukoshi
mo
make
kao
kara
so
negaimasu (C) :
dasa-nai
wo
hands
or
nedoko
ty
kaburu
wo
innocence
or
to
assume
play
the
hypocrite.
(as
hypocrite,[kaburu
to
put
on
netsu
ga
deta
wo
torn
sleep.
sleepy.
Year.
nenl.
of
set
nan
is preceded by
(276, 1).
? how
iku-nen
many
six years.
years
the
1st
mai-nen
:
eakunen
sarainen
yearly ;
nen-ju
nen-nen
: year
Before
:
"
every
after year.
nen,
yo
instead of shi.
Mind
; attention.
ni : by way
tame
nen
no
ire-ru : to do or
nen
wo
done
wa
of
act
nen
no
have
with
care.
(B) :
1 want
it
osu
ichi-nen
no
especiallyor
kono
it.
over
tori
has
ano
has
wa
osoroshii
mono
da
(B)
wish
deshita
night.
the
cat
its claws.
grey, [irocolour].
between
ni and de, see
has
other
very
many
tilingsit
serves
the
following:
place where something
or
in ; on.
ni arimasu
(C) :
Tokyo.
it is in
hides
which
; among
ni tatte iru
the
there
are
exists
some
hako
in
tired
(C) :
I have
sets
ga Nakamura
San
desu
there is
Nakamura.
of
possession.
have
horns.
(B) : oxen
ga aru
ni hane ga aru
(B) : birds have wings.
neko ni wa
shippo ga nai (B) : this cat
ni
tsuno
tail.
no
uchi
ni
mon
gate.
ni ireru
ga
nishi
in the
arimaau
(C) : that
house
"
of
:
to
ni noboru
taiyo wa
am
no
gentleman standingover
3) Final point
yama
to bed.
hlto-ban-juneraremasen
not
slept the whole
muko
ushi
1 '11 go
at
kakusu
tsume
ppn.
indicate
to
you
mistake.
w*hat
uses
2) Subject
oiina
worth
steal]. A
to
nusumu
mouse
nezumi-iro
A
Mr
ful
care-
same
any
393).
(C) :
taken
wo
it is not
it is
uchi ni irasshaimasu
ka-san wa
ka ? (D)
is your mother
?
at home
hon wa tana ni arimasu
(C) : the book is on
the shelf.
precaution.
nen
you
as
nen
neko
Tokyo
carefully.
ni
nen
(B)
(B) :
aru
ga
wo
nai
toru
1) Situation
used
gen.
tion
Valua-
all.
at
varied
"
strike].
to
neuchi
no
is after
Tokyo
(four)is
nen^.
nen
utsu
developed.
fever.
price.
year,
has
cure
[ne-ru to sleep;
that
in hotels.
; mouse.
nezumi
last year.
:
rainen
Note
nezumi,
Comp.:
:
fever
to
go -yen
no
rat
Comp.
kyonen
(B)
five yen.
neuchi mo
anything
Nen
num.
roku-nen
go
wa
worth
maids
as
fever.
value
;
sore
netsu
ing
nemutai, [corr.of nemuritai]: sleepy ; wishto
\\omensuch
young
Heat
sleep.
Der.
nemui
bed-room
mask)].
nemuru,
bed
to sleep.
sleepinglate in the morning, [asa
morning],
hiru-ne : midday nap, \hirumidday],
[ane elder sister ; "anl Miss]. Elder
ne-san,
sister (polite)
ing
; a familiar
styleof address-
kitten, [fcolchild].
my
netsu.
ko-neko
imusu
(C) :
yesterday.
asa-ne
Comp.
nekokkaburi
bed-room,
nemuru
air of modes
an
the
ne-ma
Coinp.:o-negai,q.v.
negiru, [ne2 price ; kiruZ to cut]. To beat
the price ; haggle ; bargain.
down
nekasu, v.t. [cogn. w. ne-ru
v.i.]. To. put to
sleep ; lay down.
neko, [ne~ruto sleep ; kol child]. Cat.
neko
of
ear
; [tokoro place].
[mal room].
nemaki
: night-dress,
to
[mol room
; ki-rul
put on].
nedai : a bedstead, [dail a stand].
to
not
of
out
in the
Comp.
yd ni
requested
are
you
head
put your
window.
te
ya
kino
kara
nete
is ill in bed since
wa
father
(C) :
like water
be ill in bed.
chichi
shiznka
please don't
mado
I entreat
you.
ni
negaimasu
much
noise.
(D)
ni mizu
man
given
action
put into
to ascend
ni
kakureru
a
a
or
motion.
box.
mountain.
(B)
the
sun
west.
Nihon-go ni yakusuru : to
Japanese.
ni nose-ru
tana
: to
place on
translate
shelf.
into
Nihon
98
ni
sore
u-atakushi
wa
awase
ni totte
koto
na
fortunate
desu
thing for
16) A~o ni
is
shlta
shi-
contrast
the
2nd
unreasonable,
two
asked
they
kore hodo
nai
ame-furini kaeru
rain.
23) For
the
? (A)
having
go.
juru
ni
no
kono
atsui
hat
ni
kasa
it
ni
no
ni
etc.
it
yet
raining
de itta
he
naru
see
ni
ga
nimotsu,
boshi
kabura-nakereba
wo
ni3.
if you
don't
put on a
like this you'll get ill.
weather
ni
part with
to return
doko
mo,
1) ; ni
the
sun.
parent.
in spite of thp
ni
svri"-
etc., see
mo,
see
baggage ; luggage
natta
(B) ; that
11).
sum
goods.
became
burden.
Conip.
ni-guruma
went
there
servants,
towards
turn
to
naru
Package
are,
clearly'(
so
mota-nai
wo
was
(B) :
naru
in hot
17) No
explained
umbrella.
an
byoki ni
understand
you
it
dare
n!2.
wakara-
mada
to
:
dare, doko,
ni
ni
no
can't
had
(B) : although
without
although
he refused.
itte kikaseru
ka
after
ame
him
(B)
pected,
unex-
is rather
kotowatta
ni
no
mukau
ni wakare-ru
oya
unjust,given
or
Oda's
among
girlcalled Ki}'O.
ments,
state-
1st.
tarwmareta
(C)
a
was
very
taiyo ni
to
of \\hich
that
me.
serve
may
(wo) taihen
(C) :
"
q.v.
Two.
Comp.
nikai, q.v.
ni-td : second
cla--s,
["o2class].
signifyregret and is then
often used elliptically.
to suit]. To
niau, [niTu'2 to resemble
; an
hUo ga kyo kuru to ii no ni (B) : I wish
suit ; fit.
ano
he'd come
wataahi ni niaimasu
ka ? (C) : does
kore wa
today, but. .(I fear he can't).
kasa wo
iku ho ga yokatta no
this suit me
?
motte
ni (B) :
kodomo
da (B) : this pattern i*
ni niau gam
taken an umbrella.
you ought to have
ichiban ii no datta no ni (B) : it was
suitable
for
children.
best
my
too.
one
yasashii hi-to desu (C)
yds ft ni niawa-nai
18) 'And'; 'besides the foregoing'.
although he doesn 't look it, he is a very
hari ni ito ni hasami
kite kudasai
motte
wo
good-natured man.
o-otoko da (B) : he is
(C) : pleasebring me a needle, thread and
Nih.on-jinniniav-a-na!
scissors.
look like a
he doesn't
such
a
big man
kono
hon no
hoka
ni nani
ka kakimaxMta
Japanese.
ka ? (C) : has
in connection
he written
nichi.
Day ; (as regards num.
anything else
may
besides
this book
19) After
gohan
neg. gerund in
tabe-zu ni kimashUa
mo
without
kutsu
with
the
having his
even
ni
tora-zu
wo
ban
no
ju-ji ni
evening.
"
at
ten
he
ichi-nichi
ni ni-do
(B)
your
came
to
teinei ni
ni formn
nouns,
kaki
jozu ni dekita
o
nasai
'clock
in
the
my
cooked
sakana
adverbs.
kaette kara
after my
gohan
ni
ten
he works
shiyo (B) :
feet
(B)
it is
pity it is chipped.
Oda
no
jochu ni
Kiyo
to iu
mono
ga
v.t.J. To
!""
nietnashlta
(C) :
ima-
send
let
away.
escape
it till
leave
(C) :
ga
escape
nigeru
ga
away.
: to win
by running
kachi
fightsand runs
fightanother day.
Comp.: nige-dasu: to run
nigiyaka (na). Crowded
he
nasai
ni-rul
nigai. Bitter.
nigai kao : a sour face,
nigasu, v.t. [cogn. w. nige-ru v.i.]. To
return.
w.
by boiling.
scientiously.
con-
by
I will leave
wo
day.
day.
made.
three.
kono hako ni tegami
deahiga tsuite kimasen
ta ka ? (C) : didn't a letter come
with this
box ?
:
it takes
22) Various.
san-jaku ni jw-shaku
.'twice
295).
hi-nichi,q.v.
Nihon, q.v.
(B) : it is well
shojikini hatarakimfutu (C) :
(C)
: every
day, [mai- every j.
[see myd-}.
myonichi : tomorrow,
rnyogonichi: the day alter tomorrow.
konnichi
: today, [see k^no^\.
no
21) Added
294
mai-nichi
you
boots.
:
toki ni : when
I was
seven.
tsuki ni san-do : three times a month.
kaeri ni yorimasho (C) : I will call
back.
way
nanatsu
see
kakarimas-u
Comp.
ii
taking off
word,
ichi-nichi
(C) :
mo
this
without.
dinner.
haitte
may
go in without
20) Time.
-zu
that
away
may
;
away
live to
[see daou].
away,
bustling ; lively.
Nihon, (also pron. Nip-pon), [nichisun ; h-on
origin: the East]. Japan.
;
Nihon
99
no
Nihon
ni
yatoi-nin : employee.
ningen, [nin man].
Human
human
nioi.
nioi ga
matsu
like
beings-
the
race.
soku
feet]. Coolie
; scent.
there
is a smell.
nioi ga shimasu
pine-tree.
suru
noki
no
(C): it smells
"
what
do
Nip pon
Nihon
niraimi.
To
floor
jochu wa nikai ni
is upstairs.
Comp.: nikai-ya :
house].
niko-niko.
snru
Flesh
niku.
the servant
storied
two
odious.
da
yutsu
(A)
is
nishi.
diagreeable ;
rashii],
: ugly, [mi-ru to
minikui
nasty
[see
Difficult
verbs, forms
"tni-nikui
shi-nikui
at].
(added
the
to
difficult to understand.
difficult to read.
inconvenient
difficult,
baggage
to
use.
mittaii arimosu
I have
(C):
three
pieces of luggage.
nimotsu
check
this
Man
for
careful
be
ningen ; ninsoku
byd-nin : a sick
person,
azukari-nin
poor
shi-nin
: a
person
shobai-nin
3/wku-nin
:
:
human
beings
shi-nin
for
man.
merchant.
workman.
class,
whom
thing
possession.
father's
my
is it?
quasi-possessionor
hanaahi
kind no
tsukue
nodo
ashi
other
yesterday's conversation.
legsof the table.
:
:
the
Miyajima
no
hana
Fuji
no
hon
no
yuki
no
the
kusuri
no
no
rampu
uchi
!
no
snow
Fuji.
on
for
medicine
abura
for
takai
Aki.
flowers.
on
medicine
kusuri
no
Miyajima in
book
: a
headache.
the throat.
lamp.
(8)
what
tall
possessivemay
another.
tftukue no ashi
[byo- illness].
f"anl guard].
real
:
mean
may
house
3) One
compounds.
with
cook.
dead
this
depend
on
man.
deposited.
azuke-nin
: depositor.
rydri-nin
to leave
; q.v.
watchman,
: a
class]. Second
relations.
ano
numerous
ban-nin
bimbo-nin
to
to say
never
no
zutsu
counting
form
to
1 want
want
(272).
persons
serves
(B)
cloak-room.
; a.n.
(281) ;
four
luggage ;
the
parcel in
imitation; thing
an
hat.
hon deau ka ? (C) : whose
book
watakushi
desu (C) : it is mine.
no
dare
Aki
azuketai
wo
; tdZ
boshi
no
2) No
luggage;
goods.
ga
(C) : please
genuine.
mean
may
chichi
wakari-nikui
yomi-nikui
v.i.].To imitate.
niwa-tori : domestic
fowl,
No
often be considered
ppn.
may
an
as
abb. of mono
thing,person ; in certain uses
it is frequently shortened
ton'.
No wa
is sometimes
contracted
to nd.
1 ) No
nimotsu
of
stem
compounds).
tsukai-nikui
It
nise-mono
is not
West.
Garden
niwa.
no,
difficult to see.
difficult to do.
m-r"2
Comp.:
look
ainiku, q.v.
-nikui-.
nin.
which
ni-t5,[m'3 two
nikurashii
other.
q.v.
disagreeable
fellow.
kono
of the
matt,
Comp.:
he
semble
re-
this
nise-ru,y.t.[cogn.w.
bovine
Comp.
"
(C) :
dozen
v.t.J. To
house, [ya.l
[gyu
"
be alike.
shashin wa
anata
Comp.:
beef,
nise-ru
w.
boil
sugar"
kono
; meat.
Hateful
nikui
(C) :
to smile.
Comp.: gyuniku
animal].
nikuil.
orimasu
Smilingly.
niko-niko
q.v.
glareat.
is
no
iro
of the table.
tomodachi
imoto no
no
my
legs
younger
Yoritomo
katachi
Yoritomo
no
kodomo
dfipu (C) :
no
it
toki
is
's head
atama
no
the
shape
when
he was
of the
of the head
(lit.the shape
of
the childhood
Yoritomo).
no
of
child;
time
of
100
no
4) A
no
musuko
Taro
no
Ryukyu
kono
Teru-ko
no
of Luchu
11) No
Teru-ko.
daughter
is often
used
and
corresponding noun,
the
in the
roku-bam-me
jit-yenno
7) Phrases
satsu
are
kara
num.
sion
expres-
ly
especial-
ten
shina
no
inochi
atte
no
if
what
I heard
only
toko-ya de
gohan
hanashi
no
the
at
tabete kara
wo
leave
-done :
have life.
we
things
according to
shop.
ni nasai
(B) :
koto
8) If the attributive
itself consists
phrase
of
Ganku.
tsumi
nai
no
kodomo
kirai
no
innocent
: an
hito
na
: a
child.
who
man
kirei
na
onna
dislikes
with
woman
pretty face.
9) By
putting
phrase, or a
adj.,we may
has
no
then
adj. ends
no
: a
kirei
na
no
verbal
turn
the
in
warui
after
no
it into
meaning
no
bad
second
concrete
of
no
If the
added.
noc
[warui bad].
[kirei na
pretty one,
tone
another
sukunai
no
no
like
ahimi
with
one
aru
ga
want
one,
no
few
no
wa
which
one
ga
[hoka
hoehii
another].
no
(B)
1 would
seeds.
iya desu
is soiled.
(C) :
don't
kesa
kita no
kono tegami desu (C) : this
wa
this morning.
(one) is the letter that came
10)
This
ppn.:
substantive
it
even
iu
no
be foil, by any
may
that we
sometimes
happens
no
following.
mima-shita
(C):
saw
no
hanashi
desu
(C) :
we
warui
wa
wa
the
(B ) : it is bad
that
assertion
the
pression
ex-
honto
wa
no
the
dcxti
Japanese
are
?
de
no
nai
wa
that I saw.
watakushi
ga
nai.
arimasen=yomimasen.
also
may
mean
(or hUo)
no
person.
wa
etc.
adj. at
the
and
da
no
often
are
end
of
often
merely
serve
HY/
engaged
one.
df
or
No
sentence.
person
the neg. no
added
to verbs
desu, node-shlta,etc.
nai,
the
(or onna)
(orwo) yatotta no
is called.
de wa
no
yomu
13) A'o as a noun
mita
watashi
no
14) No
tenth.
sentence
make
or
it
"
or
dcsti
round
to
off
more
wa
(C) :
desu
this is small.
Ofuna
de nori^kaeru no desu ka
? (no desu
I change at Ofuna
suppressed nor changed into
kore
ko-gatana de
wa
with
this cut
was
wo
ko-nai
desu
(B)
daro
no
come.
do shite
anna
byoki datta
why he was
he has
kitta
knife
(C) :
lie
da).
no
ka
desu
no
must
not
(C)
(B) :
what
are
you
won't
15) Desu
no
suru
doing
may
been
I suppose
he
it is that
ni yaseta no daro
to omottara,
desu (C) : I was
wondering
the reason
was
thin and
so
no
ill.
is sometimes
constructions
in the above
suppressed.
the
are
suki
one.
no
no
I shall
(C) :
until the
time.
no
nani
pretty].
hoka
tsubusu
wo
waste
kore
an
noun
'one'.
is
adj.
as
one,
a
an
adj., an
phrase used
departure
my
polite and
be suppressed without
changing the
may
Sometimes
however
they have
meaning.
Desu, etc. may
a
meaning of their own.
usually, but not always, be changed to
(86da, etc. No is often corrupted to n\
tobacco.
no
toka ni nobaskimasu
wo
the
tabako
kao
no
aru
ni :
barber's
no
trying.
Nihon-jin no tauyoi to iu
ka ? (C ) : is it true that
be
can
it
converts
be made
a noun
by adding
may
which
of
then
has often the meaning
no
'thing', 'act' or 'fact' ; (85).
kesa itta no wa
machigai deshita (C) : what
I said this morning was
a mistake.
strong
-mono
done
very
sometimes
noun.
; what
this
ni komarimaau
ii ga atsui no
mind
the cold but I find the
wa
heat
to
I have
something
is
no
12) A verb
to
home.
katta bakkari
no
hima
note.
yen
adj.
an
I don't
put off
shiyo (B)
ni
no
abstract
an
(C) :
iku
no
no
noun
of ordinal numbers.
hito : the sixth man.
isu : the third chair!
case
mittsu-me
Tcuni
between
[the first
one,
'of'].
watashi
wa
after
into
eight-year-old
my
small
shall be mine.
samui
Islands
ho
one
Islands.
Luchu
yattsu
6) No
the
the
Taro.
son
my
shima
no
of
talking
noun
an
desu
ka ?
(C) :
do
you
wa
like it
':
aru
no.'
101
no
dai-suki
na
(B. fern.): I
no
only
desiderative
the
16) Though
the
to
the
refer to
it very
1st
3rd
as
2nd
or
rule refers
it may
followed
by
person;
when
person
desu.
no
17) No
is used
18) No
da
in certain
is sometimes
kashi
kari
no
the
expressing
best
hotel
cleverest
in
doctor
enumerative
an
no
and
cakes
eating.
(for
'ttetaberu
koto bak-
only does
not
thinks
fruit, he
kirni ga warukatta
jitsuni hidoi me
of
nothing
osoroshikatta
no
he
'tte
no
alarmed
terrible
talk
ni atta
nai
atsuku
no
'tte
no
heat
about
yake-so deshlia
I
why
simply
was
) A'
pain
dying.
to
de
ka
kami
to
(393, 5) ;
construction
the
cause
merely
or
it
to
serve
de hakvrai
no
in
made
was
the
foreign
article.
it rained I did not go.
samui
no
kyo tea ammari
deshita
kemasen
I did
not
20) JVo
(C)
this
in
end
at the
elliptically
okotta
o-okori ni okotta
door
next
constructions.
Yamada
ano
okora-nai
no
the old
(B) :
flew into
A'o is sometimes
used
rage.
form
to
no
man
inverted
yokubari=ano
no
may
yokubari
Yamada.
no
kitte
no
furui no=furui
neko
no
shinda
neko.
tp/"ot.
kodomo
jotd^joto
no
ii karada.
no
kodomo
no
hokori
karada
kakko
kodomo=kodomo
no
no
hankechi
kitte.
shinda
hokori=
no
it kakko
ozei
no
ga san-nin.
ozei.
ga
hankechi.
no
nobasu,
nobasu
te wo
"iku
nobi-ru
[cogn. w:
put off ; postpone.
v.i.].To
v.t.
stretch
to stretch
out
departure until
my
nagaku nobashite
wo
his hair
I shall
(C) :
the tenth.
iru
he
(B) :
wears
long.
nobasu
wo
hana-ge
hand.
toka ni nobashimasu
wo
no
to dilute
nobasu
u~o
the wine.
be fascinated
: to
or
ceived
de-
(by women)
stretch
grow
become
long.
oneself.
kara miru
sakunen
to ni-sim
ko wa
kono
nobimashita
bakari
(C) : this child has
two inches since last year.
grown
shita
nobimakyo wa asltUa wa to itte ima made
nobi
wo
(C) :
day
until
to stretch
suru
it has
put off
been
day
from
to
now.
Comp.
nobori-zaka
upliill,[saka
an
inclined
road].
sentence.
jii-sanwa
object perhaps
regret, and
used
as
walk.
mean
may
is often
(C) :
de sampo
ni dekait is so cold today
: as
for
out
wo
sense
of
go
deshita
ikimasen
de
jvtta no
ga
from
kami
omotta
thought
clause is equivalent
no
ja nai,
saks
of
the sentence.
de dekita
Nihon
wa
continue
great
so
the end
at
indicate
may
kono
was
gerundial
'tteehinu
no
the
was
19
nai
itaku
no
tonari
put off
burning.
(B)
money.
(C) :
bring some
san-nin
(B)
eat
itai
his
be to
ippai
iru
but
(C) :
the
kudamono
kangaete
atsui
of
ways
261, 2.
da}.
see
no
shiremasen
23)
like
indeed.
much
nokoru
wo.
.(B) : you could
no
ko siireba dekim
tried (but you
if
it in this
do
you
way
tried although you ought to have
haven't
done
so).
nobori
nobori -kl"l"a ;
^fio ki"ha
up
train,
following
The
21)
uses
of
those
given under
different.
Kanda
oi no wa
daiku
no
to
(no
Onoecho
no
is
the
oi
what
some-
are
most
Kanda
ers
carpent-
no
no
most
wa
dono
roku-gatsu
rainy month
daro
hen
?
(no
desu
of
(B) :
tokoro).
(C) : June
the
year;
(no=toki).
indefinite
has
a
verbs
after
very
22) No
meaning in examples like the following.
o
kane
de
mo
matte
To ascend
; go up.
a mountain.
: to climb
ni noboru
sen
Mto no kari wa
-yen no ue ni noboUe
ano
exceed
a
debts
iru
(B) : that man's
yama
yen.
; tol
gate].
be thirsty,
ga kawakit : to
A field ; meadow,
noliara.
nokosu
v.t.]. To
v.i. [cogn. w.
nokoru,
remain
; be left over.
(B) :
hiite son
ga nokoru
ku kara roku wo
nine leaves three.
six from
sukoshi nokotte iru (B) : there is still
mada
nodo
is Onoecho
wa
Tokyo),
noboru.
thousand
(C)
desu
tokoro).
to iu
whereabouts
ame
there
place where
is the
analogous
are
no
9), though
(i.e.towards
kite kudasaru
no
ka
mo
little left.
nokotte
iru
shigotowo
hayaku
katazuke
na-
nokoru
102
sai
(A) : hurry
and
up
finish
the
nuke'ru
ing
remain-
work.
watakushi
(B)
omoi
wa
shimai
I remained
to feel
not
ita
nokora-zu
shirabeta
I have
searched
nokosu,
leave
regret.
without
sodan
hltori
(B)
matta
wo
To
v.i.].
shlta
two
itte sfii-
nokoshlte
minna
all went
away
they
noL-oru
and
kane
tegnmi
little
oite
mizu
drink
left
money.
ni sukoshi
basho
of your
-10-
wo
(C) : please
leave
letter.
swallow.
(B)
I want
water
some
tabako
wo
nomn
nomu
nomi-mono
sake -no-mi
ford
Easy-going
(na).
nori-kae
wa
nashi
change].
nori-kaeru
I
amari
wa
nozomi
for
ashi ga
wa
onna
(B)
you
too
are
captivated by
Comp.: noro-noro,
noro-noro,
he
is
slow
ni
a
noroi.
(B) :
he is
noro-noro
aruite
if you walk
before we
arrive.
:
no
bad
wa
so
kuraku
natte
slowly,it
will
v.t.]. To
you
To
koto
not
is fune ;
and not
wa
ku
kyawo
hlto ni
by
hu-
ar eta
no
ga
annoyed
at
having
noser
much
am
him.
aru
nara
have
if you
me
ko da
desire.
osshatte kuda-
Hope
(B)
he
is
any
child
of
ni
shite
agemashd (C) :
will
wish.
hlto ni nozomi
wo
kakete
ini (B)
wish
hope.
ike-nai (A) : you
things.
iru (B) : he intends
nozonde
wa
wish for such
wo
nozomi, q.v.
See
nu.
noru,
passengers.
sentence
it takes
woman.
q.v.
(B)
(C) :
nosemasen
take
of the
deceived
ano
must
easily
sense).
ni
shimau
be dark
as
nozomu.
walker.
hUo
wa
not
transfer
sense).
(A) :
noroi
object ;
nozomi-dori
do
sonna
-tea
does
slow.
hlto
on
great promise.
tram-car
bad
it
To
minna
noroi
plarie
I put
(C) :
peep.
nozotni, [stem of foil.].
nani
ka o nozomi
ga aru
ticket,
Slow, (gen. in
v.i.]. To
noru
kyaku
account
been
ni ikaremasu
l;a ?
without
changing
wa
steamer
nozoku.
no
change
(train,steamer.
to.
on
nosemaahlta
ni
ue
yashii(B) :
to
inni-
newspaper
on.
the newspaper.
watashi
ano
wa
thing
; some-
happy-go-lucky.
To change carriages.
Aoyama ni iku ni wa doko de
desu
ka ? (C) : where
must
Aoyama ?
to be late for
jump
to
fune
on
of sake.
to ride ; kwruZ
ni
that
take
mismy
from
the
drink
in
in the
appeared
days ago.
[cogn. w.
is the
watakuski
nori-kae'ru,[noru
no
person
lay
this
to drink.
sonna
no
to smoke.
n"mu-mono
sodan
the chair.
beginning.
omae
isu
to
Comp.
noroi.
medicine.
take
to
Aarcr
on
v.t.
nose-ru,
kono
wo
it
three
or
etc.).
tobi-noru
drink.
kusuri
(C) :
you
nori-kae'ru,q.v.
up
the end
;
nomitai
ga
save
kudasai
at
room
To
noimi.
shimai
no
koshlte
to
won't
like to be in it.
ni notte
shimbun
would
mae
nori-okure-ru
nokosfi
wo
(B)
"i
Comp.
behind.
me
also
ni-nan-nichi
w.
'(
tram
watashi
mo
ahigoto nara
(B) : if there is money
affair,I
but 1 cannot
ho ga haya*
than
b"
no
by
ka
advice
the shelf.
on
horseback.
to go
kure-nai
your
noritai
(C) :
it is
on
yori densha
quicker
ni notte
mokaru
for word.
(C) :
ride
noru
give me
everywhere
[cogn.
keep back.
ni
it is
rikisha.
mitsukarimasen
ga
v.t.
watashi
ano
: to
kuruma
find it.
ano
imasu
noru
(B)
remaining
one
over.
being
ichi-jinokora-zii : word
nonki
notte
ni
left
one
ni
tima
the last.
to
nokoru
ga
nokora-zu
nokotte
made
tana
nuu.
nuke-ru
v.i.]. To take
nugtl, v.t. [cogn. w.
off (as clothes,hat, etc.).
nuke-ru
v.i.]. To
nukasu, v.t. [cogn. w.
leave out.
muzukaahii
nukashimashUa
tokoro wa
left out the difficult parts.
nuke'ru, v.i. [cogn. w. nugu v.t., nukasu
off ; come
and nuku
v.t.]. To come
(C) :
he
v.t.,
out
103
nuke'ru
pass through
left out ; serves
take out.
can
kimono
kono
nai
hole
way
get
nuku
potentialto
as
To
nuu.
the stains
off.
kaze ga nuke-nai
(B) : I have not yet
cold.
of
rid
my
got
chikara
(B) : my strength fails
ga nuketa
come
0.
mada
ganuke-ru
beneath
daijina
left
one
koto
ga
women
before
sometimes
be
(B)
iru
nukete
tokoro
abunai
to
(B)
kita
nukete
yoyo
wo
managed
just
from
escape
that
bin
(C) : I
ga nukemasen
cork of this bottle.
hole.
: to pass through a
: the hole
passes through (to
the
nuke-ru
ana
wo
ana
ganuke-ru
other side).
the
kabe
kono
muko-gawa
u-a
ana
no
this
iku
chikai
to
[cogn.
(B) :
v.i.]. To
nuke-ru
w.
take
kugi
nuku
wo
zuibun
work
te
pullout
to
it is
of
shirked.
[cogn.
v.i.].
nure-ru
w.
To
wet
ie
nai
ga
de kimono
no
niirasMta
wo
(J
O
wo
oneself.
v.i. 114,
get
v.t.].
nurasu
",
o-
i-ru
to be
nurete
jimen ga
nai
(B)
the
ground
you
wo
it with
smear
hUo
abura
wo
Miss
taumi
blame
nurui.
nusumu.
hima
time
Mto
wo
(A)
get rusty.
to
(
to
bring
ni nuri-tauke-ru
nuru.
as
meanings
:
it
all
nusunde
como
"mwnm.aslrMi
here.
admit
this
sometimes
of
names
pref.
ox.
cock.
5-chigai
:
main
: a
day of the
month].
year,
flood.
o-mugi
J stole
big.
in such words as :
rain.
: heavy
d-ame
bottle.
o-bin : a large-size
difference.
: a great
found
d-mizu
you
dog (male).
another.
Tepid ; lukewarm.
To
steal ; rob.
to
1 suppose
o-a'^'big].
pref.meaning
d-dori
on
wo
(Flower).
kure
somebody.
: same
Hana
male;
Comp.
nuri-tauke-ru
(C) :
(177, 1);
do not
bull
ondori
mud
haji wo nutta
ni mata
to shame.
added shame
:
nuru
ni doro wo
kao
no
disgrace upon
busy.
pref. meaning
o-inu
nutte
second
place of
letter.
very
o-ushi
slippersas
in
ue
no
has
go out
cannot
used, therefore,to
is
Comp.
derare-
wa
is wet.
sahi-nai yd ni
haji
zori de
kara
their
is very
vague ;
o has the force
uke-torimaahUa
wo
San
Hana
animals
wet.
iru
To
nuru.
"becomes on-,
wet.
nurete
doro
[cogn.w.
nouns,
gozaimashd(D) :
ieogashiu
are
nure-ru,
of
refers to the
the noun
the
takes
it thus often
received your
I 'had no
as
that
tegami
moisten.
kasa
one
pronouns.
possessive
our
ordinary
honorific, and
an
person
v.t.
in
least
honorific idea
the
show
badly
been
has
labour
which
o, at
the
before
but
nail.
shigotoda (B)
nuita
wo
on
nurasu,
are
cases
; pull out.
out
certain
oashi ;
(go through)
take
we
omae
used
by-street.
v.t.
nuku,
if
shorter
it will be
nukete
to the
rightthrough
onaka
be mentioned
followingmay
o-ide ; o-hiya; o-kage ;
: o-hayo ;
o-ehaberi ;
o-medeto ;
o-itoma ;
;
o-jigi
;
; o-jii-san; o-jd-san
o-share ; o-hlto-yoahi
o-kami
; o-negai; o-bd-aan.
; o-kami-san
words
Other
again, though generally
precededby the honorific o are sometimes
koroppu
no
draw
cannot
peared,
meaning has entirely disapwords
are
many
(367). There
heard without
practicallynever
meanings
danger.
kono
before
adjectives. In
like
the honorific
great
is used
It
the honorific
have
you
sewn.
on.
before
compounds
move.
sew
things to be
together.
prefix.
nouns
something important.
out
have
powerless to
sew
the
before
of
names
of less than three syllables(373);
of verbs
the stems
(359 ; 363) ;
ordinary
legsgive way
to feel one's
to
nui-tsuke-m
: to
An
honorific
me.
koshi
embroidery.
: sewing
nui-awaae'ru
won't
dress
this
on
embroider.
comp.
nui-mono
nuke-
naka-naka
wa
sew
and
Der.
nui
shimi
no
(B) :
narrow
or
also
It
in
IO
Note
the
politepredicativeform
of 5i
Money; (usedmostly by
oba, [haha mother].
o-ba-san.
See
obi.
Belt
oboe-ru.
1) To
ashi
rency].
cur-
ki
Aunt.
koto
To
bad
naka-naka
nai
haven't
the
nai
wa
(B)
I don't
so.
slow
to
oboe-nai
ko desu
learn
to
learn
by
have
; to
are
you
(B)
(A) : be
saying.
careful
he
calmed
has
[ ? f. foil.: cogn.
frighten; startle
v.t.
odoroku
w.
surprise;
v.t.
foil.
heart.
itsii.
mademo
he is a child who
ga
(C) :
with
great difficultybut never
he has learnt it).
thing once
kirei
sono
wasure-
learns
forgets(a
na
its
odoroita
wa
(B)
was
beauty.
dance.
To
odoru.
ni
no
surprised at
ureshlkutte
Comp.
mune
odorimashita
ga
(C) :
my
heart
mi-oboe
recollection
of
: a memorandum,
oboe-gaki
obusaru, v.i. fcogn. w. obuu
another's
obuu,
remain
ii nasai
wo
what
ochi-tsuita
ga
with
understand.
warui
memory.
de oboe-ru
sora
of it.
ilia oboe
wo
saying
learn
ga
having such
qtuetly
are
astonish.
(C)
recollection
slightest
oboe
mono
think
odokasu,
sash.
oboete imasen
recollect
we
1 cannot
down.
remember.
sonna
(B)
that
home.
at
ochi-tsnite
and
women).
bd-san.
girdle;
tsuite irare-nai
v.i.]. To
chittf)mo
2)
(q.
fine weather
having seen.
[kakul to write],
v.t.]. To
[cogn. w. obusaru
(somebody) on the back.
v.i.]. To
t.
v.
akambo
get
on
back.
wo
obuu
to
carry
back
Kyoto
no
child
carry
tho
on
back.
ofuku ichi-mai
ni-to
second-class
one
return
to
and
back.
ka ?
desu
office an.i
kudasai
(C) :
Kyoto, please.
ochi'ru,(frequentlycorr.
the
meaning is to
'
to
okkochi-ru, when
fall
'
in
'
stain come
off ?
koko ni ji ga hUotau
is missiiighore.
aoko
ni nani
there is
you
koto
do
word
wo
such
yo
(C) : I
fallen
doko
ka
auru
to hin
thing
your
okkochita
that
ni
lightning
oo
ga
ochiru
good
name
(B)
if
will
suffer.
ga
ochi'ru
kubi
ga
ochi-rn
thin.
ni ochi-ni : to comprehend.
mune
Comp.: oclii-tsuku,q.v.
ochi-tstiku,
[ochi-ruto fall down ; tsulatl to
adhere]. To settle down
idence)
(in one's rescalm, composed.
; become
kono-goro no ii o tenki ni wa uchi ni ochi-
isu
the
account
on
it
but
here
oi
ga
'
oku
stones
a
no
is
times
some-
adv.
number
to
refers
oi ni
form
The
o.
gen.
pron.
and
refers
to
or
degree:
okii, oki
see
niku
oku
quantity
considered
'
ishi,
form
it is
is
form
be
may
of
of oi.
attributively instead
of the predicate used
verb gozar-u is logicallydo or
the
but
oi
mountain
polite
The
case
predicate
used
say,
down)
before
wa
the
as
there.
are-many
ka okkottr. irnasH
kaminari
no
(B)
lying over
ima
even
ochite iru
this
in
(B)
na.
:
there
great (too)many
are
chairs.
kono
sakana
wa
Tokyo
de
desu
ka
the
6ku
hone ga o gozaimasu
lot of bones.
icliiban eeito
?
(C)
which
no
oi
gakko wa doko
in Tokyo has
pupils ?
school
of
largestnumber
(B) : it seems
mieru
(D)
lot
(very many).
okii
okure'ru
106
okii
6ki
na
Large
(223),[ormanyj.
big
okii hako :
oki na koe
loud
okiku
naru
to
okiku
auru
to make
The
hi
grow.
kiu
predicate of
in two
bles
sylla-
of the
is not
pron.
in the
form
adverbial
ni,
oki
trouble.
ni
thanks
kyo
wa
much
dexMta
sewa
sama
(B) : many
kind assistance.
for your
oki ni yoku narimashUa
(C) : I am
better
size,[see -so],
bright.
I '11
(C) :
it means
gerund
The
final
oite
totte
wo
put it
on
the
of
kure
kangaetoitekudasai
well
matter
(B)
gerund
is
over.
ni tsukete okimashlta
chomen
jikan
kimete
wo
put it
okimashd
(C) :
hour.
mama
(C) :
note-book.
in my
go].
leave
it-
oku
doko
v.t."j.To
get up
matashite
leave
(A) :
leave
to
put it
oki
ask
comes
him
it
as
nasai
(A) :
to wait.
alone.
ka ? (C) : where
oite okimashd
koko
okosu
kitara
ka
anybody
sutete
let
to
awake.
shall I
oitoite kudasai
here
down
it-
(oitoite=oileoite).
3) Various.
:
be up.
to
asa-oki
futarioite
jochu wo
okimasen
riser.
imasii
(C) :
keep
two
servants.
oite
Mto-tsuki
after
month.
one
Comp.
See
okkake-ru.
oi-kake-ru.
See
okkochrru.
See
okkotosu.
mono-oki
ochi-ru.
kenka
and
otosu.
wa
desu ? (C) :
quarrel ?
iu
do
what
was
koto
kara
the
okotta
cause
of
no
the
get angry.
okotte imasen
(C) : I am not
zuibun
okorimofthUalC): he
very
angry.
3) Various.
oki-wasure-ru
to
karashujin
the
of
in
place
mislay,
part of anything
reserved
the house
oku
Innermost
oku-.
something
put
there, [see-p-panasu].
it
family use.
kita (B) : the
dete
ga
house
part of
for
from
out
came
master
inner
an
room.
oku
annai
sareta
privateroom.
jochu wa oku
(A)
(B)
no
chaivan
the
servants
shown
was
tsukatte
wo
must
not
into
wa
use
ike~
the
full
skill.
Comp.
kono
ni okoru no
byoki wa jikd no kawari-me
desu
(C) : this illness breaks out at the
change of season.
mata
sen
no
bydki ga okorimashlta
(C) : 1
have an attack of my
old complaint again.
hi "ia okotte iru (B) : the fire is bright.
Der.:
okorippoi :
quick-tempered, [see
-ppoi].
To
to
angry.
got
store-room.
leave
nai
2) To
v.t.
okippanasu
j.
fire become
hi okimashd
matter.
kore
if
okite. i-ru
v.i.
to
frequentlydropped.
sono
there.
Comp..
I want
it is.
mada
place : lay.
anyhow
today.
(B)
beforehand
it will be needed
is done
as
afterwards
of
; or b) the complete settling
dare
q.v.
okisa
:
moraitai
to make
ue
no
tonikaku
6-
okosu,
put
"ono
down
Der.
sono
1) To
2) After
ically
especiallyin certain really politeor ironpoliteexpressions. Oi ni (see oi) is
probably a corruption of oki ni.
much
dki ni arigoto (B) : thanks
very
; (if
thanks
said ironically)
for nothing.
for your
thanks
oki ni go-kitrd(A) : many
oki
the
the shelf.
up
raise
at six o'clock.
okosu
wo
(A) :
"kai.
bigger.
politeform
okii is okiu
okoshUe
be woken
voice.
kure
fallen.
has
roku-jini
box.
big
a
:
okosh.Ue
wo
that
tree
great.
Note.
ki
taoreta
oku-sama,
oku-ba
kono
raise
up
oki-ru
w.
:
wake.
v.i. and
okoru
To
v.i. 1 14.
tokei wa
okurete
okureTU,
imasfi
this watch-
(C) :
is slow.
kisha
wa
minna
make
[cogn.
q.v.
the back
hayari
(C) :
okuremasu
ni okure-nai
haste
ni
fashion.
so
okureru
as
yd ni
not
:
to be
to
be
of
the rest.
date
or
107
okure*ru
ni okure'ru
hUo
to be
(person).
Comp.: nori-okure-ru
inferior
he
to
another
to
late
onaji
for
think t what
you
omotta
yori yoku
(train,
better
etc.).
steamer,
amoeba
okuru.
send.
1)
shina-mono
2) To
Tokyo
wo
please send
the
off
okutte
kudasai
(C) :
goods to Tokyo.
no
yosa-so
ni
of
masu
his departure.
the way
on
teishaba made
okurimasho
(C) : I will go
the station to see him off.
to
samui
3) To
hi
-accompany
pass (time).
okuru
: to pass
wo
days.
(C) : he
muda
okutte imasii
ni hi wo
his life in idleness.
bimbo
okutte iru
hi wo
ni sono
like
hand
from
man
poor
okuri-mono
q.v.
he lives
to mouth.
wife
omae,
Polite
[o honorific
meaning has
(familiarterm,
is
your
been
used
omocha.
omoi
ishi
omoi
byoki :
important
heavy stone.
serious
omoi-', [stem of
kurushii omoi
sum
wo
omoi-gake nai
gake
hambun
omoshiro
there
made
Amusing
(C) :
deau
kono
shdbai
is
certainly
in
omoshiroku
much
to
be
(
taken
money
Comp.: omoshirogaru
illness
to
nai
has
[see -gram].
The external surface ; front side of a
omote.
tMng ; outside ; out of doors ; the right
.
,.
ka
(C)
may
hlto deau
omowareru
he
(C) :
is
man's
that
inclined
to
Japanese.
misunderstanding.
recollect.
; abandon
over
hope.
Favour
wo
on
kindness
on
go
one
ungratefulperson.
(D) : I WllJ
an
; I
benefaction.
ahira-nai hUo
waauremasen
wa
forget your
kindness,
uke-ru
ni
; on
azukaru
to
rec
what
ham
from
do
of
stem
originaladj.,is placex
the
without
immediately before the noun
intervening. Adverbially
postposition
heard
jikuu sometimes
onajini.
moner
onaii hUo
onaji koto
to
mihon.
do
wo
he is not
'on
wo
mae
1)
wa
in bad part.
waruku
omou
: to think
the stem
nai
this business.
our
nariwill not
wishes.
wa
favours.
anata
koto
no
yoku
never
pected
ex-
story.
amusing
half in jest.
not
on
omoi-
wa
never
interesting ; pleasant.
wa
yd ni
omou
to take
passivesit
kessMte
an
(B)
unexpected.
hanashi
to omoiif it would
all
Thought
ni kakaro
to
tokoro de o me
nai koto deshtia (C) : I
mo
to meet
you here.
omoshiroi.
omoshiroi
domo
wa
doku
wa
no
da
as
omofc, q.v.
; serious.
think].
Comp.
hlto
think
illness.
to
onvou
me
the
angry
opinion.
omoware-nai
(B)
jin to wa
complexion is so fair I am
more
to
seems
omoi-chigai :
Toy.
Heavy
omoil.
ano
polite: you.
omae-tachi : you (plural).
o-medeto( [o honorific ; medetai q.v.].
(na), [omoil heavy].
Principal,
omo
omae-san
in my
(B)
Like
be used as such or as
a
it
(126) : in this latter case
potential.
'to be inclined to think'.
means
fic
honori-
the
more
; yoaa-ao
koto
no
omou
hlto ni
:
is
house.
in front
; mae
shade
for wife
term
of the
; mistress
tatsu
most
Mrs].
sama
it
to mo
nan
omowa-nai
the cold at all.
wa
naka
no
ano
oku-sama,
wa
ga
the
passes
gift.
it
mind
maaen
Comp.
mi-okuru,
over
ni
omou
no
don't
waruku
(B) :
hara
it
omoimasu
:
(C)
do.
yo
one's
hodo
(C)
opinion ?
expected.
think
feel.
watashi
guest part
see
omou
more
To
than
is your
dekimashlta
the
desu
na
mono
the
ona'"-..,
man.
same
(C) :
it is all the
ji yo
besides
the
as
as
same
sat..--
before.
sample.
kmd
of thu,".
108
onaji
kore to sore
this is not
nedan
price is
the
okisa
but
same
arimasen
wo,
(C) :
that.
as
chigau (B)
ga
the
the
2) To
size is different.
Japan
[o honorific
abdomen
; a
naka
inside]. Belly ;
's inside ; (usedmostly
person
onaka
sukimashlta
ga
ga herimashUa
onaka
to make.
o-negai
desu
entreat
you
to
kudasai
(C) :
come,
Music.
ongaku.
Woman
onna.
female.
no
onna
no
ko
no
neko
onna
ni
naru
she.
See
onnaii.
womanhood.
reach
orete
vru
ki
eda ga oremasMta
(C) : the
tree broke
(isbroken).
the
dai
stand
can
hidari
the
be folded
ore-ru
to
road).
shigotowa
kono
work
which
break
stick.
otte kazoe-ru
to count
oru
wo
the
to
by bending
fingers.
kami
ni
mittsu
wo
oru
fold
to
in
paper
three.
also
osaeTU,
atama
wo
osae-ru
mushi
wo
osae-ru
wo
v.t.].
down.
to
humble
to
restrain
:
:
osae-ru
a person.
one's anger.
to stop the ears
(with the
catch.
break
branch
of
to
the
hone
(C) :
this
left
(as
(C) :
orcmasu
ga
ite
osaete
wo
kure
(A)
back
keep
dog.
(B)
o-share, [o honorific
he
caught by
was
shaberu
gossip]. A
to
To
oshie-ru.
show.
this
to be
teach
person,
instruct
;
stylish],
morau
to
person.
michi wo
oshie'ru
be
point
out
instructed
by
Note
on
share-ru
stylish,well-dressed
hito ni oshiete
oremosu
in two.
turn
inn
the
to show
the way.
is gen.
passive, oshierare-ru,
to
rupted
cor-
osowaru.
Der.
teaching ; instruction.
uke-ru : to be taxight.
chddo ii ori da
(C) : as this is
oshigaru, [oshiideplorable ; -garu
q.v.]. To
a good opportunity, let us
deplore ; grudge.
go.
for an opportunity.
ori wo mi-ru : to watch
jikan wo oshigaru : to grudge one 's time.
wait
for a good opii ori wo
matsu
wo
: to
oshigaru : to be unwilling to
portunity.wakare
ori.
demands
fold.
babbler.
be broken,
jutatau ni
wa
wo
able
kono
-matsu
(of cloth).
v.i.]. To break
ore-ru
junsa ni osaerareta
a
policeman,
to break.
be
to
woollen
o-shaberi, [o honorific
onaji.
[cogn..w. oruS v.t. to
as
potential]. To
to used).
(A) : you
ii
mo
weave.
that
v.i. 114,
ore'ru,
it also serves
no
bo
yubi
ano
onna
Der.:
time, (the
ew
used, generally in
ke.-ori no
bend
2) To
woman
to
fingers).
she-cat.
: a
that
when
To
oru-.
mimi
girl.
onna
onna
female.
; a
onna
ano
o-ide
kara
oroshlte
wo
(C) : I am
hungry.
ondori, [o- male ; tori bird]. Cock,
to request], A
o-negai,[o honorific : negau
petition; request ; (used mostly by
women).
o-negaiga gozaimasu (D) : I have a request
first
from
terminations.
Comp.:
by women).
for the
on
lowered
boots.
new
put on your
may
To be ; practically
orul.
equivalent to rrwi
less used in the centre
of
(q.v.),but much
equal parts.
onaka,
put
or
wear
article is thus
atarashii kutsu
wo
tvakete
same
onaji de
wa
kore
the
de
onaji
to tea
OSOI
occasion.
kara ikima-sho
Opportunity
oshie
oshie
wo
part.
ori-ru,v.i. [cogn.
v.t.]. To
orosu
w.
; alight.
go down
saka wo ori-ru : to go
kisha
down
orimashita
wo
(C) :
descend
hill.
he
oriru
kara
side do
desii l:a ?
no
out
get
we
tobi-orvru
Comp.:
which
(C) :
ano
?
to
off ;
jump
jump
down.
orosu,
1)
To
tana
box
uma
hon
kutc
tamara-nai
book
arid
oshii hito
[cogn. w.
v.t.
take
down
kara
hako
wo
from
no
ni
shelf.
wo
orosu
ori-ru
v.i.].
we
put down.
orosu
take
down
of
Der.:
:
to
unload
horse.
osoi.
de
yatta ga ima
(B)
I
now
a
pity !
nai (B) : it
is not
am
I gave
very
much-esteemed
sorry
man
oshi-
wa
that
away
I did
;
so.
man
ill spare.
can
inochi
to
a
mo
teemed.
es-
crying about.
hito ni
wo
much
regrettable;
naku
worth
train.
dotchi
Deplorable
oshii.
no
oshii koto
love
self-preservation.
oshigaru,q. v.
Late
; slow.
of life ; instinct
109
OSOl
osoku
ni
roku-ji made
mo
six
at
the
at
-ppoi
yomi-otosu
osoku
ka
naru
afraid
(C) : I
shirema"en
mo
kaki-otosu
am
hlto
osoi
no
osokute
ototei.
michi
domo
the road
bad
awfully
(B)
warui
ga
inu
how
koto
ossharu
to
?
say
v.t.
"su,
[cogn.
do
Noise
; sound,
Man
; a male
: male.
otoko no
oto.
otoko
no
ko
otoko
no
neko
otoko
ni
otoko
wo
naru
tate-ru
otokorashii
otonarashii
man
name].
nol
like
person.
grown-up
up
otonashii, [corr. of otonarashii like a grownperson]. Quiet ; gentle; well-behaved,
'
is
[cogn.
'
drop
to
in
the
pen,
drop
let fall ;
To
(or okkotosa-nai) de
hitotsii otoshita
ji wo
(B)
nai
as
word
chikara
sonna
you
hin wo
kure
otosu
good
tsumi
ni
otosu
otosu
wo
wo
otosu
to
to
to
shed
otoshi-mono
to
: a
:to
strike].
crowd
of the month.
of
great number
(A ) :
one
to remove
with
or
knock
down,
mistake
there
are
so.
penjiku.: penholder,Inku
of
of
put
to
it there,
Suffix added
not
bad
yasuppoi:
and
put].
certain
stem
nouns,
adjectivesthat
always)
mean
in excess
that
they
are
sense.
(mizu water].
; [arai rougb]
watery,
rough
out
it forms
qualityis
or
arappoi
to
:
or
thing
out].
thing somewhere
\okul to
"adj. verbs
noun
take
[dasu to
[ake'ru
open,
take
to
it out.
:
leave
to
akeppanasu :
open].
dashippanasu
used in
a
to
verb
[f.hanasu*
mizuppoi
stain.
thing dropped by
push
reputation
-person
(C)
ozei arimasu
wa
think
okippanasu
tears.
charge
Mto
who
usually (but
lower
Comp.
tsuki -otosu
away.
run
swim.
the stem
-ODoi
crime.
shimi
your
e.g.:
leave
one's
damage
otosu
frighten
[English].Pen.
leave
heart.
lose
to
na
name
wo
otosa-nai de mo
ni chikara wo
need not be so down-hearted.
namida
(A)
left out.
been
has
otosu
wo
no
make
I cannot
drop.
let it
don't
to
-ppanasu,
ing
mean-
omit.
otosa-nai
mind
order.
in proper
drive
to
omou
Comp.:
physical sense),
v.i.].
ochi-ru
w.
when
to okkotosu
otosu, (oftencorr.
nasai
head
person.
grown-up
To
many
manfully.
manly, [see -raslu'i].
htto
[6-big;
so
manhood.
act
to
wo
own
away
people.
to reach
ottc
tom-cat,
: a
hai
no
drive
business.
oyogu.
person.
boy.
: a
atama
no
kure (A)
with, a fan.
Comp.
futa-oya : both parents, [futatsutwo].
oya-ko : parent and child.
Landlord,
oya, [o big ; yal person].
lo
pusli ; press,
Comp.: ato-oshi,q.v,
otoko.
mosquitos
dog.
otte
wo
last.
Parents.
oya.
shira-zu : a child does
oya no kokoro ko wa
his parents' heart.
not
fullyunderstand
you
v.t.].
also
osae-ru
w.
the
before
year
after.
run
after,
oi-tsuku : to overtake.
end.
The
owari.
kongetsuno owari : at the end
what
(C) :
de ka
oi-kake-ru
aritnasen
waruku
wa
yesterday,
The
to chase
ou
oi-dasu
: it
of the 3rd person
2nd, sometimes
tions.
terminathe-masu
before
the
r
drops
no
wo
jun wo
Comp,
the
anata
brother,
uchiwa
own
politelyof
used
verb
honorific
An
ossharu.
Der.:
in
(accidentally)in
before
day
an
q.v.].
oshieru
Der.:
omit
pursue
jibun
shina
otona,
to
younger
The
To
OU.
is 1
osoroshii
ototoshi, [toshiyear].
experience.
osoroshiku
ototo.
even
awful
nan
omit
writing.
shall be late.
we
walks
who
man
slowly.
if late ; at the latest,
mo
late,
: until
osoku made
"osoroshii. Fearful
; awful.
; dreadful
with
an
osoroshii koto-ni atta (B) : I met
ashi
(accidentally)
to
reading.
latest.
: coarse
cheap
of
little value
cheap].
i-
[ya*u,
110
-ppoi
roya
waruirashii
:
sorashii
seems
to be
: seems
nairO'Shii
to be
kitanairashii
be
to
seems
seems
so.
[sol thus].
to
be
dirty, [kitanai
dirty].
kitanarashii
kawairashii
dirty,[kitanaidirty].
charming ; lovely ; [kawaii
charming].
nikuraahii
raiharu
next
year.
the
spring ;
next
of
beginning
rainen
next
year.
next
week.
sarai"
q.v.
(na). Easy
ni kurasu
raku
reil.
ent
na
comfortable.
to
lead
shigotoda (B)
an
ni
it is
rules
an
piece
easy
than
(C) :
desu
the
thought.
raku
in
now
pray be
comfortable
(C) :
mondaiwa
at your
;
ease
make
make
raku
ni tokemasu
(C) :
this
is
Suff
added
to nouns,
of
the
longer
up
am
ties.
difficul-
noun
ponent
com-
quasi-adjectives,present
to
or
true
ty
similariadjectivesand adverbs ; it means
or
probability: it often corresponds to
-ish or -ly in English or
the termination
translated by
be
'seems', 'like',
may
'apparently','said
to
be'.
Sometimes
difference in the
hardly makes
any
added
the
to
meaning especiallywhen
of an adj. The following
are
stem
only a
number.
few examples out of an immense
bakarashii : foolish,[baka a fool].
it
kodomorashii
: childish,[kodomo a child].
otokorashii : manly, [otoko a man].
onnarashii : womanly, [onna a woman].
like
a
otonarashii :
grown-up
person,
[otona a grown-up
usorashii
to
: seems
hontorashii
"' seems
person],
be a lie,[uso a lie].
be
to
likelyto
dekila-rashii
iiranhii
of
make
to
suru
"'
seems
be
done]:
seems
we
must
beg
renga.
retsu.
ri. A
good, [i*2good].
is
as
an
narimasen
thing in return.
moahi-agcmasu (D ) :
some
hundred
one
file
Jine
mile
Japanese
Ri
mon
com-
thanks
for
nought.
rei shi
Brick.
Row
bow.
; to
shi-nakereba
wo
offer
the
present
of thanks
to
Zero
hyaku
a pres
favour
some
kind no o rei wo
tender
best
you
my
yesterday.
your kindness
Der.: burei ; shitsurei ; q.v.
I
and
four,
rank.
the
miles.
English
2.44
preceded by
1st
Before
of
set
ri, yo
num.
(four) is
of shi.
gen. used instead
riko (na). Clever.
tenth part of a sen and of certain
The
rinl.
is
Rin
small
units of measure.
other
(271 :
preceded by the 1st set of num.
I ).
276,
is gen.
used
Before
instead
to
rin,
yo
of shi.
or
(four)
yon
ring, may
as
serve
handbell.
small
servant).
rippa (na). Splendid
bell
Corridor
roka.
grand
magnificent.
passage.
Six.
roku.
Note
"
before
in comp.
roku
rop-
before
/ or h becomes
k, rok~.
June,
; gatsu month].
letter ; character]. Roman
letters or type: this term is applied loosely
of letters used
to
practicallyall forms
roma-ji, [JH
in
Gothic, Russian
Greek
or
written
Japanese
letters
in
cially,
espe-
European
characters.
A candle.
rosoku.
Comp.:
to
to be
rei
ka
truth].
iku-rashii
nani
rei2.
no
to be
wo
thanks;
pref.).
: to be ignorant of
politeness.
atsuku
yourself at
easilysolved.
ni narimashlla
(C) : I am
pain ; I am no longer hard
free from
pain or financial
-rashli.
rei
(C) :
home.
problem
to be
[mezuru
is often
sh"ra-nai
re-iwo
yori raku
omotta
is easier
yourself
kono
strange
acknowledgement
ahigotowa
raku
rare
Politeness
; salutation
;
for
made
in return
life.
easy
of work.
(the honorific
raku
work
mezuroshii
[nikuil
fond].
raisfiu
raku
: disagreeable; nasty
disagreeable].
month.
raifjetsu : next
roya,
set
rosoku-tate
candlestick, [tate-ru
up],
[yol house].
prison.
111
rusu
Absence.
rusu.
rusu
rusu
absence
rusu
wo
rusu
no
Both
two
(B)
of
ryoko.
ryoko
(A)
(C) : I
food.
cook.
(C) : I
tabemashita
iro-iro no ryori wo
several kinds of eatables.
ate
to
form
the
degree
atsusa
heat
refer
to
degree
of
sa
[atftt"
sayo
sd !
up
sa
; so
o-ide
sa
nasai
of
(B)
sa
course
(B)
you
lower
let down
it
come
on
suspend.
:
sage-ru
give in
to
sage-ru
we'll
that
is
to
paste
clear
koppu
saiku.
nasai
sage
go
work
Fine
so.
(A)
take
workmanship
misfortune
it
serves
away
the
; ware.
Comp.
take-zaiku
silverware.
things made
Urging.
saisoku.
: to
urge
saisoku suru
saji wo
yourself;
witl
etc.) ;
(dishes,
away
o
wo
to
along, hurry
ont-
; attach
note
of bamboo,
; remind,
press
"ail. Spoon.
it is
humble
label.
2) To
rusty.
:
better
had
you
little.
wo
fuda wo
now
yes
qin-zaiku:
;
brought
right.
left
self.
you
ga
atama
have
even
I
sureba shlkarareru
sae
(B) : whenever
go, I get scolded.
sureba ii ; sore sae u-akasae
sore
ga wakari
that
reba ii (B) : if you
only understood
much, tha.t would do.
scend
v.i. [cogn. w. sage-ru v.t.]. To desagaru,
; hang down.
; go down
sukoshi sagatta yd desu
(C) : the
kome
lower
(no)
masen
deki-
wa
"
korekaraiku
along.
anata
do it when
1 ) To
heat
cold].
height,[takaihigh].
Interj.used at the end of a sentence
; sa.
to
give emphasis ; at the beginning
hurry or defy.
urge,
:
takasa
ni
can't you
for ?
you looking
Comp.: sagashi-dasu: to find,
w.
sagaru v.i.}.
sage-ru, v.t. [cogn.
size, [okiibig].
samusa
adjectives
hot].
futosa : thickness, [futoithick].
: length,[nagai long].
nagasa
okisa
(B)
(used only
quality ; e.g.:
the
sae
after next.
de
ka
te ga
compounds).
saraineti
Suff.
-sa.
no
which
twice]. Again
sai
dekiru
(C) : he
things of
down.
to have gone
priceof rice seems
gakko wa kyonen sagarimashita(C) : I
Comp.
ryori-nin: a cook.
ryori-ya: a restaurant,
[contr. of
even
ease.
in
eating
even
iki
am
sa-,
not
tabe-nai de imasu
sae
from
(C) :
shobai
dekimasen
sae
mono
kodomo
both.
ryori. Cooking
: to
ryorisuru
has
shop
he is fond.
to travel.
na
refrains
side].
de
do it.
can
suki
legs.
consul.
that
(B) :
(or goods),
customers
watakushi
three.
Comp.:
sabishii
wa
few
1) Even.
both sides,[kawaZ
ryo-gaiva
ryo-te : both hands.
do
solitary.
(B) : I feel lonelyall by
sae.
compounds).
in
must
is rusty.
one
sabishii
mise
ano
absence.
or
this
kabi-ru
myself.
you
house
(Compare
v.
Lonely
hitori de
during my
ways
care-taker
both
ryo-ashi:
sabi, q.
very
(used mostly
ryo-san
ryoji.
Der.:
out.
deshita
iro-iro o sewa
kind in various
aida
to be
pretend
to
during master's
you
my
sabishii.
:
absence.
rusu-ban
Comp.:
ryo.
sabi-ru.
To get rusty.
to become
mouldy).
kore wa
sabite iru (B)
tsukau
very
were
ka
atta
ga
has
(B) :
saji
give up
"m
nagc-ru
a
case
as
to
throw
up
th-
ip
hopeless.
the
doctor
has
112
saji
Note
num.
sal:i ni
road
; ascent
descent
saka
hayaku
abunai
oricha
wo
Fish
solid food
with
taken
torn
sakana
wo
tsuru
biiru
anata
to fish
sakana
no
saki
may
with
your
beer
kiire
first
no
future
tame
ni
the sake
of
(A)
first
(those)
two
suru
you.
do
to
anything
saki
ju-'tien
wa
ten
saki
do
wa
"/a shinda
ka ? (B) : how
shall we
karo
father
have
ga
before
for
of the future.
kara
hua
chichi
saki
long
is dead
years hence.
shite ittara yoafter
manage
I offer you
saki-barai,q.v.
together
to eat
short
time
[saki the
barai.
saki
pay]. Payment
Note:
Japanese
o-zake
alcoholic
to
and
the
are
sake-nomi
drunkard
topsy-turvy.
made
bin"bo
wa
asa-ne
laziness
Comp.:
drink
no
rice.
:
drink
of poverty.
a sake
drinker;
causes
sake-znki
from
moto
[sukifondj.
dictionaries
1 ) The
foremost
part of anything
point ;
tip.
saki
empitsii no
2) Position
dozo
saki
saki
pencil.
kudaxai
ni
(D)
the
beyond
makkura
wa
kono
tatsu
saki
wa
iku saki
for
me
(B)
in front
saki
kotw
they
what
is the
desu
hashi
(C) :
which
is your
wa
the
naf"shi-teiwasu
(C) :
bridge ahead
of
of thn
uaki
other
ga
from
distance
used
shiremasen
party
past.
done
kam
can't
(C)
of
of persons,
names
relationship,and certain
polite set phrases. Mr,
in
Sama
"
(D)
xewa
oku-sama
no
(D)
Mr
Hachijir5
(D) : Mrs
Tanabe.
father.
o-kage
sama
etc.:
see
sama;
samasui.
one
sewa
sama
kaye
kinodoku
kinodoku
[cogn.
v.t.
wo
party
referringto
sakki).
fxi/:"iri itaki
n"
(B)
:
can
't
the
ten
short
saine'rul
to
wake,
wake.
to
to
make
sober
after
toxication
in-
you
last.
yea.rs
to
cold
[ ? f. samui
cool, v.i.]. To
w.
cogn.
cool
any-
1ling.
same-
To
:
v.t.
same-ruZ
says.
(When
than
samasu
w.
; arouse.
samasu
wo
samasii-,
(C)
dekita
wake
the mind
be known.
h'i-nin
the
HachijiroSama
to-sama
yoi
nouns
me
wakarimasen
what
the other
understand
5) Time,
after
etc.
iu koto ya
no
polite). Ar"
less
"anl,
to
used
meaning
us.
party.
kokoro
no
ago
cherry-tree.
nouns
Tanabe
far away.
other
saki
(often abb.
v.i.]. To
saki
zutto
moment
last year.
Tanabe
mile.
4) The
ago.
is that
3) Distance
ichi-ri
who
issaku".
sakura.
apart.
saki kara
just
time
(C)
of
?
no
Tanabe.
mending
are
here
was
short
desu
bloom.
honorific
like Otsuki's
saku
bank.
da
dare
wa
who
To
See
excuse
to go in advance.
doko desu ? (C) :
doko
wa
destination
M"o
no
man
(station)?
next
the first.
sakki
all is darkness.
saki
without
sama,
saki
saki
first of these
sakunen
first.
(C) : please go
gomen
no
ie-sim
point of
ahead.
first.
going
ginko
the
in front
to
and
Jirin
give the
English
saku.
saki.
harati
others only
meanings ; Japanesedictionaries
like Brinkley's, Inoue's, etc. usuallygive the second with or
fish,[nrrttl to boil].
baked
fish,[yakul to bake],
yaki-zakana :
Upside-down
sakasama.
An
sake.
party
delivery; prepayment.
on
"
boiled
ago.
other
(lenkai, Kanazawa's
ni-zakana
ago.
saki-hodo
'f
itashimasho
ni
nani
wa
what
(with net).
(with line).
to fish
(D) :
urn
"
rnada
wa
still
Comp.
haite
sweep.
the
:
Cornp.
wo
us
hanash
no
de
ato
then
and
7) Time, future.
wine,
etc.
sakana
two.
hataite
tales.
hill, it is
(B) : don't go so fast down
dangerous.
koshlte iru
hlto wa
ano
roku-ju no saka wo
(B) : he is on the wrong side of sixty.
Comp.
hill.
kudari-zaka
: a road
going down
nobori-zaka
: a road
going up hill.
saka-michi
: a hillyroad.
sakana.
dust
saki
ni
sonna
of
set
spoonful.
inclined
An
saka.
hill.
2nd
used
same'rtf
me
ga
sameTU
me
ga
samete
yoi
samasui
to
wake, v.t.].
wake.
ga
same-ru
wake.
to
:
vru
:
to
to be awake.
recover
from
tion.
intoxica-
sei
sentaku
114
sett.
Stature.
sei
Deed
sei2.
dare
tenki
hlto
be due
the
who
(C) :
sei ka
shire-nai
mo
weather
the
to
blame
is to
(B)
(the
(C) :
it
senl.
of
sen
time
sei
no
ni
lay
to
sum
the
blame
on
no
the blame
on
bimbo
ano
sake
wa
seifu.
The
sei to.
Pupil
sei da
no
(B) :
the
seiyono
scholar.
the
West
Europe.
be
ican.
Amer-
say
it out
compliments.
arimasen
(C) :
flattery.
of
irasshai
very insincere
sckai.
The earth
aJl the
; tan
sekiyu, [sekir-stone
he
did
that
make
is
de
kara
tazune
hears
merchant
(D)
trouble
no
gozaimashita (D)
okute
as
to
rusu
am
pass,
elapse].
the weather
too
many
the
cooks
many
former
;
for
you
tain
ship on to a mounspoil the broth.
Last
getsu month].
kindness
your
the
other
day.
senjitsu
shitsurei
wa
itashimashlta
(D)
rudeness
the other day.
for my
in
Teacher
sensei.
; a respectful title used
addressing a learned person,
me
sensd.
senso
battle
ni kats-u
A
sensu.
sentaku
sum
had
sentaku
ni
inochi
shu
week].
Last
week.
; war.
:
to
win
battle.
foldingfan.
Washing.
va
up yesterday evening, it is
rainingagain this morning.
sekkaku
o
daiji ni nas'tte kudasai
(D) :
please take special care of yourself,
sekken, [seki- stone ; ken lye]. Soap.
Narrow.
to
ni noboru
yama
sentaku.
semai.
compounds).
OXCUHO
ni
June
brought it
yube sekkaku
last cleared
; tatsu
will take
at
nana-sen
few
that I was
absent, after you
sorry
much
trouble to come
so
to see me.
sekkaku
kimashita
desu kara dozo o
motte
no
uke-tori kudasai
(D) : as I have expressly
has-
4000
yon-""en
for shichi-sen ;
month.
;
very
took
mata
also
ship).
; too
difficulty
;
itadakimasho
the
,"7000
; 8000
san-zen
thank
kwlasaimashita
de
3000
often
sengetsu, [senl
kinodoku
sen;
One
boatmen
charcoal]. Coal,
oil]. Petroleum
taken
40 yon-
over.
or
thousand.
1000
special pains
kindly have
the
sekkaku
yu
shi-sen
he
at last.
ossharu
so
for
three
means
senaka.
says,
world
4 yon-sen
Thousand.
Comp.:
oil.
With
expressly ;
you
it.
also
sendo
sekkaku
do
sen
for shi-sen
kerosene
sen.
seki.
sekkaku.
last week.
san-zen
tsnmori
sono
you
warn
in what
; world.
Comp.: sekai-ju:
Cough.
kara
desu
no
(C)
senshu
wa
seji ga jozu na
de
to
last month.
sengetsu
sen3.
Note:
courteous.
2) Flattery ; empty
o
sejini itta no de
not
ka
least half ?
at
kudasaimofien
rr,o
give me
previous.
hears
seiyo-fu: foreignstyle.
aeiyd-jin: a foreigner; a European,
to
wa
man.
senjitsti
; q.v.
; 1/100 yen.
Sen is preceded by the 1st set of num.
(271 ; 276). The foil, irregularities
:
occur
1 is-sen ; 8 has-sen; 10 jis-sen. One
often
Comp.
strive
wa
sen
sen2.
Note.
foreign.
Former
sendatte
ty
pover-
of his drunkenness,
government.
Occident
sei"5.
(B) : lay
me.
the result
was
de
't you
won
no
sen
narrow-minded
: a
Comp.
somebody.
ii'atakushi
hito
least.
hambun
semete
year).
htto
At
semete.
man.
fault.
(or jiko)no
may
tall
: a
sei desu
no
s*mai
kangae no
takai
no
no
one's
to
yarn
sentaku
wash.
send
to
to
the wash.
recreation,
washing
(lit.
life).
Comp.
sentaku-ya
laundry
sentaku-mono
that
has
been
; washerman.
iinen, etc.
washed.
to be
washed
or
sentaku
115
sentaku-mano
kimashtta
ga
linen
the
from
come
[Seto a
setomono,
town
Porcelain
thing].
Assistance
sewa.
ka
wash
the
Nagoya
n-^ar
sewa
(wo)
seiva
ni
sewa
wo
nani
quently
fre-
is
de
kind
dki
deshUa
sama
aeu-a
(C) :
thanks
(C) :
obligedto
much
hito ga nai
wo
sum
sewa
mo
be
if I got a dog there would
to look after it.
no
one
ni
hito no uchi ni ichi-nen bakari o sewa
ano
narimashita
(C) : I was living at his house
about
done
me
sewa-zuki
Comp.:
assistance
ressha
(C) :
Mto
you
have
shaberimasu
water
runs
o-shaberi:
Comp.:
gossip;
[Spanish jabon
shabon,
ing
of render-
or
m
as
preceded by
the
shashin.
shashin
wo
kesa
shashin
went
to
(or utsusu):
one's
wo
have
my
to
take
graph
photo-
photographtaken.
tori
ikhnashita
(C) :
photograph taken this
n"
morning.
shatsu, [English,shirt]. Shirt.
25,000 inhabitants
of over
City; towTi
municipality.
(ofa city),[cholhead],
Comp.: shicho: mayor
to
die]. Death.
shi-, [shinit
Comp.
dead
: a
xhi-nin
n"' kvh!
tales.
man.
"ui"hi
the
shi, fuyu
attakai shi,
wa
it is cool in
in winter, so it's really
(B) :
da
warm
dead
men
tell
'
adj.is sometimes
wa
nashi, honto ni
of
(C) : bad health and want
yowashi,kane
wa
desu
he is
money,
greatlyto
[surul
to
luck
na
do
ne
join].
to
chance.
ii :
no
accident
desu
pitied,
be
; awase-ni
;
shi-awa*e
fortunate.
shi-an-ase
that
(C) :
lucky
is
very
fortunate
(for you).
(C) : luckily
shi-awase to ii o tenki deshUa
fine.
was
the weather
Der.: fu-shiawasena : unfortunate,
; theatrical play,
shibai. Theatre
A short wliile ; a long while.
shibaraku.
shibarakuomachi
a
(D) : pleasewait
kudasai
little.
shibaraku
long
seeing you.
it is
shii.
shi-nin
mo
and
arumai
de wa
shi,taigaino
no
the first
shitte im (B) : it's not
I know
I buy (thiskind of thing),
so
shi-au'Ose
torn
; have
the
wa
kawaiso
1st set of
elegant.
stylish,
stylishperson, [o honorific],
Photograph.
:o-share:
and
shi awase,
Fortune
Vie
To
ru.
Comp.
speak
write
away.
ii tokoro
ni
karada
[o honorific].
French
savon].
jis-shaku.
; 10
shaku
ran
shi, nedan
suzushii
wa
nedan
foil, irregularities
(271 ; 276, 1). The
8 has: 1 is-shaku ; 3 ean-jaku ;
occur
num.
share-
is
Shakv
also
can
time
the proper price.
The
final i of the
Note.
dropped before shi.
(measure).
foot
Note.
shi, ji mo
can
hajimetekau
talk without
Soap.
sbaku.
man
chatterbox,
other
ii
mo
summer
officious, meddlesome
wo
yd
tate-ita ni mizu
nagasu
(C) : he chatters as fast
off an upright board.
wa
the
natsu
; q.v.
chatter
To
he
hanasfi
fond
person
; an
teishaba
vu
qualityis good
thinking.
ano
and
shina
; [suki fond].
person
-sha.
Carriage ; (used only in compounds).
kisha ;
densha
kyukobasha;
;
Comp.:
shaberu.
Japanese
jitsu
ni narimashlta
great service.
sewa
Nihon-go mo
(C) : that
year.
taihen
'
hito
and
even
four-
you
moratte
wo
(B)
; rectangle ; a
square
Characters.
your
for nothing.
inu
kiki
(A) :
da
sewa
"
figure.
kakemafu
ano
way.
assistance.
na
of thi
"
he
servant.
a
o
self
one-
(C) :
shite kuremasu
mo
in every
shimasho
instead
This word
has a sort of enumeraforce ; it is used after the present,
past or future of verbs, also after adjectives
in combination
; it is often found
with mo
It may
mo.
sometimes
be translated
by : and ; so.
another.
sewa
no
271).
num.
tive
assistance.
assistance.
be officious ; trouble
to
sot of
shi-kaku
cornered
shi4,ppn.
to render
yo
Comp.:
earthenware.
to receive
yaku':
about
nan
273.
mono
prefixed).
sum
Four
shi3.
Note
has
':
(the honorific
(C) :
shibaru
me
time
shibaraku shite
shibaru, [cogn. w.
(with
kono
deshUa (I
ni kakarimasen
since I had the pleasureof
time,
after some
shime-rul
to
close
cord).
nimotsu
please tie up
wo
shibatte
tlus
parcel.
he
kudasai
was
arrest
shibui
116
shibui.
good
Note
sour
Seven
"
sbichi-gatsu,[shichi seven
July.
shidai.
1) Condition
271).
num.
instead
da
of money.
de mo
of
2) As
soon
de osoku
narimasMta
why
(C)
(C) :
okurimasu
will
it
as
soon
the
as
be
(C) :
1) Work
;
;
gatsu month].
koto
hoka
school
labour.
.
am
have
onna
can't
do
dekimasen
(C) :
tically
prac-
with
shiyo.
desho
aru
ga
(C) :
nai
desho
be helped.
shikata
ga
can
there
ari
must
de
(B)
I don't
(D)
gozaimasen
awfully bored.
am
no
demanding
shikata
wa
use
: it is
awfully
't know
what
to
(B)
arimasen
ga
(C) :
cannot
your
troublesome.
very
shikata
ga
interruption.
natte shimatta
without
nakit
; skikata
ga
there's no
help for it
(B)
nai
mo
time
don't
she
needlework.
work
(C)
do without it.
ni okotte mo
sonna
Comp.
hari-shigoto: needlework.
:
chikara-shigoto
rough
strength.
shiju. Always ; the whole
it's
of doing it.
way
In this sense
remedy.
shikata.ga
it
nakute
needlework.
women,
shigotoga
wa
desho
other
(B) :
it like that.
doing
nai
da
is
do.
very busy.
little work
do.
2) Speaking of
ano
ni
taikutsu
April,
thing].
ga
that
expedient.
some
think
shi-gatsu,[shiS four
sbigoto,[surul to do
dame
totemo
wa
is any
ka shikata
do
ikimasho
good
shikata
(B) ; shikata ga arya (=
ga nai
ya) shi-nai (B) : it can't be helped.
closes.
to
there
2) Expedient
shidai
chigau (B)
dojt.
synonymous
I will send
ed
scold-
ga
to
ni shi-kata
think
this
give
to
slightestuse
late.
am
shi-kata
wa
the
not
please.
you
the teacher
(B) :
i-tsuke'ru
the wrong
way
shi-kata de
sono
question
whatever
(B) :
(B) : just as
it is ready.
gakko gn sumi
go today as
as
konnichi
I
shidai
de
sore
as.
deki shidai
soon
simply
Taro
give
But ; however
shikashi.
; and
yet.
shikata, [surul to do ; kata way].
method
of doing something.
or
1) The way
hoka
you please.
katte shidai
go
l:o iu shidai
is the reason
Comp.: shikar
scolding.
; reason.
it is
nozomi
nan
(B)
I'll
me.
month].
gatsu
circumotance
shidai
(B)
sensei ni shikarareta
of
set
occasionallyused
is
nana
shikatte yarn
wo
scolding.
face.
shichi,273.
kane
Taro
taste
kao
shibui
shichi.
shiku
(B)
now.
Shika
is
mittsu
three left.
jip-pun shika
take
sore
kakarimasen
(C) :
it will
only
case
perhaps
kono
arimasen
(C) :
there
is but
that
that
pan
shi-kaku,
square
shi-kaku
shikaru.
[shi3 four ;
; rectangle; a
na
To
square.
scold.
ko
ikimashita
the old
shikkari.
shikkari
there
is
only
some
co/ner]. A
four-cornered
figure.
kaku*
but
shikata
wa
hopeless
over,
may
remedy.
(C) :
woman
cry.
nashi
jibun de dele
no
help for it,
ni
there was
herself.
went
as
Firmly.
shita uchi da
(B)
it is
(B)
he
strongly
built house.
shita hito da
is
reliable
man.
shibaru
shikkari
:
nothing
ba-san
it
masen
unite bakari ite shikata ga arithis child is a great nuisance,
wa
(C)
he does
seem
may
if I think
you,
be able to find a
to
shikkari
minutes.
ten
sMka
watash i
ni shikata ga nai koto de mo
shireka mo
ga aru
san
ga kangaereba shikata
nai
(B) : though it
is often
mo
omae
To
shiku.
hiki-dashi
shiki
: to bind
tightly.
spread (as a mat).
no
nasai
wo
ni
kami
wo
ichi-mai
sheet
of the drawer.
pleasespread
of
the bottom
shiku : to pave a street.
shiku : to make
a bed
(Japanese).
paper over
tori ni ishi
futon
soko
(B)
wo
shiku
117
(said to
onna
ano
that
pleasesit on a cushion,
Japanese room).
in
guest
teishu
wa
has
woman
shimai
shimai
ni
naru
to
to
to
come
The
end
shimai
come
ni natta
(B)
is all exhausted
bydki
Der.
and
end
be
shimbun
been
finished
last he finished
at
q.v.
shimai-komu
shim bun.
shimbun
it has
(B) :
comp.
shimai,
an
book.
ni natchatta
ill.
by falling
finished.
it
not
tsukatte shimau
kono hon wo
mo
told
end].
; completion.
desu
(C) : it is all over.
termination
shimaimashlta
(and will
reading this
Island.
itte
strings.
apron
shima.
mo
shimpai
to
put away,
Newspaper, (generallydaily).
toru
wo
ni
to take
de-ru
to
in
newspaper.
in a newspaper.
appear
use).
itsu
shimai
shigotoga
de
sore
shimai
shimai
no
ichiban
shimai
shimai
made
last one.
the very last
no
one.
imashita
(C) :
shimai
ni
ni
wa
last
at
do
naru
mained
re-
finally.
daro (B)
obi
(C) :
at
last he got
ga shimaru
control of
to have
one
's
put in
to
to
:
for
newspaper,
wo
wo
door.
close
to
good).
shime-ru
kanjo
close
shime-ru
shime-ru
wo
wo
Der.:
v.i.
temper.
cord.
belt.
tightena
to
to
put
on
shimete, q.v.
moist ; become
become
damp.
: moist
; damp ; [see-ppoi].
shimete, [gerund of shime-rul to close].Sum ;
total ; all together.
ka ? (C) : what
shimete ikura ni narimasu
is the
to all together? what
does it come
shimeru-.
Der.:
To
"
shimeppoi
total ?
shimau.
finish
1 ) To
done
and
gone
put
kane
wa
mashd
wo
shita)(B) :
it.
hoka
kore kara
sh imau
3) After
oku
place.
put tools away.
to
and
shimau
are
conversation
-cha; -de
shimau
action,
an
The
or
the
means
it
is
syllablete
syllablesshima
final
the
put away.
gerund,
of
gerund
to
no
future
in
(C) :
I've
now
away.
in another
money
work.
to finish one's
(koto wo
! shimatta
2) To
pletion
com-
merely
phatic.
em-
de of the
of the verb
or
in ordinary
often contracted
becomes
thus : -te shimabecomes
E-g-:
shima-/o-.
shinjaimafor kaite
shimatta;
kalchatta
shita for shinde shimai mashlta.
shimatta
(B) : the child has
nete
wa
kodomo
is not : he
gone to sleep. (The meaning
to go
has finished sleeping. Ne-ru means
the meaning
to sleep, not to be asleep ; so
ed
is he has finished going to sleep, or finishby sleeping).
shimi.
shimi
end.
shimau
shigotowo
dogu
wo
tori
in the end.
v.t.j. To
[cogn. w. shime-rul
shut : become
tight.
shimarimasen
chanto
(C) : the door
to ga
shut properly.
doesn't
shime-ru
wo
mise
himo
wonder
angry.
shimaru,
ni dasti
night or
out
it will all turn
ni okorimashtta
kokoro
shimbun
the last.
shimai
how
ni narimasu
finish the work
?).
; the
nokotte
to
shimai
(B)
last
pare
(Com-
shimai
will you
when
ka f (C)
narimasu
be finished
shigotowo
itsu
(D)
ka ?
ni
the work
will
when
stain.
nuku
wo
to take
abura-jimi:
Comp.:
out
stain.
grease-spot,
Frost.
shimol.
(C) : there was
kesa shimo
ga furiinashita
frost this,morning.
Below.
shimo2.
hashi no shimo : below the bridge.
hashi kara ichi-ri shimo deed (C) : it is one
the bridge,
mile below
shimpai. Anxiety ; care ; worry.
shimpai suru : to be anxious ; to
shimpai shi-nai de mo ii (B) : you
about
worry
tomodachi
(C) :
moshi
no
am
o
ya
not
need
not
it.
koto
shimpai
wo
about
anxious
ki ni ira-nai ka
I
(() :
shimashUa
worry.
my
to omoUe
afraid
was
thite imatu
friend.
*"
you
would
like it.
shimpai
na
koto
thing
one
is
anxioi
about.
kesshite shimpai
not
the
wa
(C)
anxiety.
shimpai de"u (C) : I
arimaeen
reason
slightest
for
kimono
am
yogosu
wo
no
ga
afraid of dirtying my
shimpai
wo
anxiety.
kake-ru
to
dress.
cause
somebody
shimpai
iro-iro go shimpai
have caused
you
de
shimpai
(B)
ga yoroshlkutenedan
quality is good and
cheap.
yasui (B)
ga
the
the
price
is
wa
maru
(C) :
qualities.
masu
different
Note
shina
:
"
the abb.
2nd
is sometimes
set of num.
shina-mono
Comp.:
used
precededby
shinchu.
[corr. of shinzuru;
surui to do
To believe
shinrui.
w.
cogn.
f. shin
dence
confi-
dence].
shinyd confi-
do iu go shinrui desuka
is he to you ?
shinsetsu.
na
(C) :
relation
ni
nond*
wo
himself
arigatogozaimashita (D)
shinimashUa
with
shinu
made
shinda ko no
the age of
's dead
child
ka
(C) :
ponding
corres-
father
is he dead
to
over
hito
wo
iru ka ?
hito
kore
trust
shinyd dekimasen
I trust
(C) :
that
I cannot
him.
mise
wa
that
of
shio.
Salt ; taste.
shio ga tari-nai ; shio ga kiite i-nai
amai
salt enough.
: not
(B)
shio ga
if anybody
I wonder
to
kita
ga
ka
ii koto
(B) : I believe
something good.
let know
watashi
no
inform
kaetta
sete
kudasai
that
(B)
have
shirase ka
no
this is an omen
;
no
to
know].
mo
of
To
tell.
ano
wo
(C) : please
shira
ni
hito
let
him
know
back.
am
ehirashUe
News
inform].
; omen.
of his death.
nani
wa
report
shirase
news
hazu
morau
deshUa
(C)
ought
informed.
been
shirase,q.v.
shirtrru, v.i.
also serves
to
To
which
it
become
know.
; can
1)
ima
mo
conceal
may
day.
some
itte mireba
wa
iu
to
you
man.
hito
I wonder
he has
kakushlte
(C) :
(B)
tsuita ka shira
arrived,
wa
known
fidence
trust]. Con-
to trust.
shinyd shimasu
to expres
sentence
shirase,[stem of shirase'ru
Der.:
; trust.
shinyo sum
is
generally dropped)
shirase'ru,[causative of shiruZ
killed
cry
shinjrru
of
shire-nai
calculate
to
; to
wa
shinyo, [cogn. w.
is
ka kita ka shira
has come.
to have
shinimashlta
(the
the end
to
received
spiltmilk.
sakana
shira
shinda
poison.
one
'
information
he
(C) :
until death.
toshi wo kazoe'ru
to
whether
for
you
of
literary neg. form
know].
1) An adj. meaning 'unconcerned', 'feigning
ignorance : in this case the final n is
never
dropped.
shiran kao shite torimasMta
(C) : he passed
face (as if he
by with an unconcerned
didn't
know
if nothing had hapas
pened).
me,
ano
is nakunaru.
kyonen chichi ga shinimashlta (C) : my
died last year.
say
brine,
hoof.
shiruZ
dare
politeverb
ano
doubt.
what
ano
cloven
added
kind.
shinsetsu
thank
ano
salt water
2) Ka
is he
(C) :
Kindness.
shinsetsu
preparation.
shio-kagenga ii (B) : the taste is good.
shio-karai : (too) salty.
shioke : a salty taste, [see -ke}.
; trust.
relative ; relation.
hito wa
ano
go shinrui desu ka ?
relation of yours ?
kono
or
artificial
matter.
Brass.
jITU,
doku
of
Shina-jin : a Chinese.
Shina-go : the Chinese language,
ticles
shina-mono, [shinathing ; mono
thing]. Ar; goods.
go
seasoning
To examine
; inquire ; look into.
shirabete mimasho
(C) : I will look into the
Comp.
shin
the
result
the
as
shirabe-ru.
(276, 4).
articles ; goods.
China.
Shina.
shio-kagen:
food
of
taste
shio-mizu
Comp.
shio-ambai
awfully
am
articles.
shina
to kore
(D)
kakemashita
wo
a
shiyo ga
anxious.
shina.
Quality
gore
shire*ru
118
can
you
2) Ka
mo
sentence
shireru
know
for
shire-nai
to
(B) : if you
yourself.
to
is added
doubt.
express
go
and
the
end
It
is
see,
of
never
kyo
wa
shiri
119
The
shiri.
buttocks
of
base
or
nabe
shiri
no
about
like
husband
ni
shell
the
bottom
of
(B)
shital.
kara
ga
yuki
with)
comes
backits side
like,
child-
to
who
person
hlto
totte
shim
(B)
am
for
taken
kono
kore
Juice
i.
To
shiru2.
no
(C) :
rnizu
the
ibaru
him
wa
order
in
passed
hlto
ano
that
water
(B) : if I humble
puffed up.
he gets
to occupy
urimasen
wa
rank
(C) :
fiftyyen.
ni-yen desu
watakushi
he is two
or
another.
to
I would
(C) : the
next
of
wa
(C) :
desu
is
snow.
yen.
there 's
years
than
younger
I.
Comp.
kutsu-shlta
boots].
well
zubon-shlta
is
thi^ photograph
no
shlta
yoku
socks
stockings;
[kuttu
:
underclothing,[krnH
shlta-gi
shita2.
Tongue.
amateur,
an
dereba
before
sell it under
not
an
wa
deru
under
shlta ni tsuku
no
one
shirdto ni shite
wa
from
out
go-ju-yen shlta de
shashin
shlta kara
no
positionsubordinate
and
kono
down.
wa
myself
inexperienced,or innocent.
182, [shiroiadj.white]. White.
wakeTu:
shiro kuro wo
to distinguishwhite
black
from
what's
good,
; to know
ghiroi,adj. White.
comp.
shiro ; shirdto ; q.v.
of
white
shiromi
: the
tdrimashita
wo
of my
measure,
bridge.
shlta kara
is very
shiro, n.
Der.
the
below
jochu
kuttsuite iru
hatched
shlta
not
her
strings.
apron
no
has
token,
Under
no
under
somebody
she
just
sticking on
only a
regard).
hashi
follow
chicken
still
said
the
is
shlta
tarmago
(like a
(outside)
dog.
tied to her
shiri
(B)
(B)
to
shiri ni shiku
wo
bottom
pot is dirty.
shiri ni tsuku
no
teishu
the
kitanai
ga
the
(outside)of
hlto
thing.
shizen
; sauce.
watakushi
know.
ni
sore
mo
shlta
wa
maita
wo
(B) :
speechlesswith admiration,
shirimasen
(C) :
shitaku.
Preparation ; gettingready.
ka?
shitte imasu
kata wo
(C) : do you
ano
shltaku wo
guru
: to get ready.
know
that gentleman ?
(C) : I
quaintance.
acju-jimade ni shltaku ga dekimaahO
I know
hlto : a person
shitteru
; an
shall be ready by ten o'clock.
shlteru (B) : she
ie
rippa na shltaku wo
unknown
to me.
shira-nai hlto : a person
beautifullydressed.
face.
unknown
kao : an
shira-nai
shltaku ga takusan
wa
son
asuko no o yome
kao wo suru
: to
shira-nai
feignignorance.
big
far
aru
(B) : that bride has a very
: as
ehitteru tokoro de wa
watakushi
no
I don't
I know.
as
watakushi
without
koto
sonna
shira-nai
wo
watashi
wa
sonna
nothing
nothing to do with
know
nard
don't
kore
wa
care
no
didn't
nai
(B)
anata
no
ka
shira(n),see
ka
mo
business.
shirimasen
it is
(C) : I
night.
shire'ru-.
shiriufii
this
desu
though
ga.
it is
to
speak
in
polite
im-
an
would
(D)
shUsurei itashimashlta
the other
rudeness
my
hon
wo
(C) :
please lend
you
?
moment
(B)
iu
wo
Der.:
hon
koto
shira(n).
see
na
way.
have
(B) :
deshUa
last
earthquake
shire-nai,
na
shitsurei
cuse
ex-
day.
chotto kashltf.
but
me
excuse
that
me
book
da
only a
(C) : please
trifle ;
(this
to
seiyd de wa shitsurei na koto
polite
(C) : that is considered in-in Europe.
and
shiyS,[surulto do ; yo3 way]. Meamugs
in
tences
senespecially
shlkata
(q.v.)
like
uses
like those
given under 2) ; rarely
sore
wa
shite arimasH
jishinwa
feel the
(B) :
to
rude.
shitsurei
senjitsuwa
shira-nai
wa
of it.
becomes
shitta koto ja nai
what
clothes).
shitsurei,[reilpoliteness].Rudeness.
person
it.
watakushi
of your
none
yube
to
ka
know
doesn't
who
wa
mono
desu
it ; there is not
it.
shira-nai
koto wa
it ; I wish
about
knows
everybody
mono
(especiallyfor Japanese
Tailor
shitate-ya.
knowledge.
my
was
trouseau.
ni
uchi
shira-nai
no
do shite watashi
ga shitteru
1
(C) : how should I know
do
I also
know.
used in
shizen (no
shizen ni
shizen ni
have
cases
or
;
like those
na).
Nut
.mil
found in 1 ).
; spontaneous.
: of
spontaneotwly
wareru
broken
hazu
wa
of itself.
nai
if*
own
(B) :
accord.
it cannot
shizuka
120
shizuka
Silent
(na).
shizuka
dare
; quiet ; tranquil.
(A) : be quiet,
; occupation.
(C) : what is your occupation
ni nasai
Business
shobai.
?
wa
go shobai
shobai
wo
to trade.
shobai
ni nara-nai
shdbai-nin
Consent
suru
consent
dekimasen
ga
nara
do
so
if
permission ;
your
mind.
koto
wo
shochi
to
suru
such
shi-nai
(B)
stand
thing,I won't
shokai.
shokai
if
good
you had
So iu ;
of ; that
iu
fu
letter
of
be
(C) :
ka ?
can
it?
A plant,
Dining-room.
shokudo.
shokuji. A
shokuji wo
meal.
shoku-nin.
Artisan
no
shomotsu.
A
A
shosetsu.
meal,
book.
novel.
shu.
Week
; (used mostly in composition).
konshu
: this week, [see kono"].
raishu : next week, [see rai-].
senshu
mai-shii
shukanl
q.v.
Master
shujin.
Shukan
is
kanZ
interval].A
preceded by
1 is-shukan
num.:
(not polite).
the
for
10
Habit
da
(B) :
desu
something
Compare ko.
dare
anata
so
ga
ga
deshd
so
so
refers to
done.
or
iimasMta
iimashita
it may
ka ?
be
(C) :
(C) : you
so.
who
said
said
so.
ao
ought
ni
to
not
to
iware-
wa
but
nobody
after
sentence
itakutte
ga
:
Matsu
can't
she
de
says
an
kyd
wa
she
has
today.
get up
(C) :
an
"
yes.
assent
emphatic
"
so.
politeagreeing with
also used
when
what
is plexed
perhe
answer
one
consideringwhat
give : let me see.
(B) : a definite negation
better
"
no
that
so.
mo
ja nai
to agree
person
isn't it so ?
desu ka ? (C) :,a
so
mild
assent
(C) :
well, not
so
definite
mo
with
2nd
(C) :
right
says
and is
ne
ja nai
KO
so
in that way.
So gen.
which
has been
said
the
not
so
say
(B)
just tliink
another
is not
thus
and
to
desu
so
custom,
sol.
da
so
(C) :
desu
jis-
Japanese
ga tashika
atarna
wa
headache
had
it is
5) Various.
; custom.
shukan
no
what
is not
also mean,
Like that).
that
may
q.
shukan.
shukan-.
Nihon
kind
that is the
(C) :
that
certain.
of
the end
at
should
1st set of
8 has-shukan
(B)
desu
okirare-nai
so
week.
nai
wa
Matsu
so
husband
that
[seemot-].
desu
sentence
(C) : people
knows
mechanic,
na
so.
4) So da
take
to
yd
adj.,a
suru
iu
; so
like that.
iya da $3 } :
(this
masen
shokubutsu.
of
iv hanashi
so
prove
you
hito ga suki
I like.
iu hazu
so
arimasu
way
think
you
? haven't
that
as
you
that
do
(C) :
be
move,
I want
move
much
as
fu na
sort
'I
ka
(but
sort.
Proof.
ga
iu
"o
iu
so
wa
don't
introduction,
desu
no
to eat
na
no
want
ka ? (D) : may
Comp.: shokai-jo:
[?63 letter],
all
as
of person
iu
so
another.
ni go shokai itashimasho
I introduce
you to Mr Ito '!
cold
as
don't
much
so
enough
3)
to
person
some
tabete ii
sort
one
move
it's
so
introduce
to
not
(B) :
little); don't
other
way).
so
it.
ikemasen
ugoitewa
(move
:
think
man.
i" is
I don't
(C) :
good
to
Introduction.
suru
much.
very
ii hito da to omoimasen
move
Honest,
shojiki(na).
tabun
so.
it like
foil,
still;don't
month.
said
do
that.
s5
1 ) So
(B) : somebody
(B) : don't
am
ikemasen
wa
he is such a very
samuku
nai (B)
so
to
agree
no
do
shoko.
shoko
says
ikimasen
wa
so
(C) : everybody
know.
I cannot
(C) :
with
not
shochi
sonna
itta Itito ga
shite
knowledge.
to
shochi
you
so
2) So
set
to
that.
go
iimasu
so
so
so
up in trade.
(B) : it does not pay.
a merchant
; trader,
hajime-ru
Comp.:
go
mo
that.
suru
shochi
de
so.
shobai
shochi.
shochi
so
surprise
"
what
one
says
politemanifestation
indeed
is that
so
"
of
122
some'ru
kire
akaku
wo
dye
to
red.
cloth
sum
wo
son
to suffer loss
son
wo
shite
uru
son
ni
naru
son
wo
sell at
to
ao-zora
loss.
sora-moyo
sora-iro
by something.
loss to somebody.
cause
da (B) .- then the
ga son
sore,
ga iku
to suffer
Respect
sum
to
[contr. of
sonna,
loss
koto
person)
don't
it then
has
wa
nai
kitanai
throw
don
ni
sonna
don
that
naoru
ka
de
kure
If that
is
shirema-sen
mo
(C)
the 2nd
sono
gurai :
about
sono
toki ni
then
toki
sono
koro
ue
sono
ue
kimasen
sono
sono
else
not
he say
de
sore
(A)
so
; in
then
(referring
things
; 343j.
or
336
hoka
came
fiono
ato
sono
ashUa
sora.
ko
and
then
(C) :
will
you
about
till then.
not
time.
that
then
no
"
(="ore
sore
wa,
(C)
(B)
yo
mistake.
no
kirei
wa,
there
samui
wa)
and
today
geisha
na
once
was
very
iimashita
that's
(B) :
ni
Tokyo
wa,
don't
ka ?
(C) :
did
what
nai
wa
de
de
sore
sore
think
it.
not
nai
wa
desho
will find
you
(C) :
in
one
de
(C)
besides
that he
that.
that
(C) : nothing
(parcel).
after that.
day
that
ing
the follow-
we
1-erson of whom
Heaven
; sky.
:
nre
the
child
of
that
komarimasu
(C) :
difliculty.
(C) : in spite of
that
and
kara
copulative
mo
deshita
(C) :
: even
allowing that.
that (time past
; after
then
as
serves
so.
besides
that he
or
future).
kuruma
kara
wo
rikisha.
shigotqwo
sore
till then.
here
made
ni
I told you
sore
shUaku
will yo\i be
mita
koto ka
(C) :
sore
child
ikimashUa
ni shite
sore
sore
after
ga
in
me
sometimes
de
sore
sore
kimasen
mo
put
mo
I called
deshita
watakushi
wa
will
he went.
sore
that.
besides
that
sore
"
the colour
the reason
quite faded
was
a
cheap article,
ni kimasen
didn't come.
day.
sono
desho
it
to
nan
then
do
tho
de
tore
nanni
besides
is
sore
time.
come,
hoka
the
by
sore
much.
that
ni imasu'ka
then
besides
kara
da
arimashita
sono
do.
;
ahimaimashita
samete
mo
ira
sorya
it 's very
cold
Tora to iu sore
phrase
; at
hajimete
ni
person
that
then
toki ni koko
did
wa
is that
(B)
book.
hon
here
That
no].
little distance
with
that
doubt
that
some
nono
won't
it may
Tokyo.
connected
as
be
yasu-riiowo
sore
that.
ike-nai
wa
if].
nara
then.
things at
eono
wa
(B) :
may
sono
kire
kono
sore
get veil.
sore
adj. [often
be
siite nasai
ika-nai
case
sonnara
so
that
that
am
called Tora.
pretty singing-girl
ni
fast.
so
(C) :
is that
bad, 1
way.
ga
much.
so
["oi
gnnnara,
true.
that's
it.
to
so
wa
what
(C) :
(C) :
the
(b)
sore
wa
pai shite
hayaku
't go
(B) :
shin
't worry
ike-nai
wa
ka ?
ikemasen
wa
kyo
case.
mono
away
ni
sonna
such,
nai
wa
sup. sense
also this sense.
has
sono,
to
about
(B)
has
2nd
then.
de#u
to hear
sorry
sorede
sore
meaning.
just about it.
such
no
thing
(B)
shite
wo
sonna
he
de
the
not
worry
time
with
it is also used
of this cloth
hanashi
Has
2)
that
wa
ikemasen
343
some
wa
of
sky,
been
wa
kind
336
sore
shimpai
sonna
person
reason
That
of the
(leferringto things at
or
things connected
sore
wake
sonra
certainly,is
sonna
by heart.
by heart.
sky.
respect.
sono
yd na].
nakatta
wa
2nd
sore
occurred.
keeshite
recite
the appearance
sky blue,
That
when
as
sonna
to learn
; esteem.
to
n.
just
lose.
blue
the
desti ne
hlto wa
son
bydki ni naru
(C) : people who feel sick in a train don't
pleasure out of travelling,do
get much
they ?
sonkei
little distance
ki.sha de
sonkei.
de yomu
lose.
loss is mine.
son
de oboc-ru
sora
lose
to
kake-ru : to
watashi
wa
de
sore
sora
Comp.
Loss.
son.
sore
to
dekimasti,
ka ?
?
as
much
so.
naku
Iv.
ga
ready by then
(A) : I thought
in
casual
manner
direct
in-
123
sore
tc naku
sore
sound
kokoro
him
in
k"ite miyo
wo
casual
! "{oftencorr.
to sora
/):
(used as a reprimand).
sore
wo
sore
sore
na
ni
no
sore
besides
soroban.
soroban
(B) :
I'll
way.
interjection
an
da
eore
ni
no
ga
however.
awa-nai
; soroban
does
not. pay
me;
it
come
doesn't
in
iu
soroete
wo
soroi, [sorou
apeak unanimously.
to
become
to
arranged].
set
"
2nd
abb.
Comp.
of
set
the
with
: not
equal or xtnifo'rm.
Slowly (in a good sense).
it quite
yatte o kure (A) : do
fu-soroina
soro-soro.
soro-soro
slowly.
mo
jibun da (B)
kuru
soro-soro
be
time
they
(=mo)
soro-soro
it will
soon
(C)
well,
let's be
going.
come
v.i. [cogn. w.
v.t.]. To besoroe-ru
sorou,
complete.
arranged in order ; become
sorotte
to be arranged in order ; be
vru
:
complete.
books
sorotte i-nai (B) : these
kono hon wa
not
are
ki ga sorou
Mto-kazu
minna,
here
everybody
soroi
be of
to
:
wa
(B)
is
desu
bakan
ly
exclusive-
hito
na
gathering composed
of position.
persons
it is
(C) :
of
int
futa-oya ga sorotte
parents alive.
Der.
ka
iru
rippa
sorotta
mo
and
both
comp.
(the face)
shave
to
to
get
suru
Comp.: kamisori
hair].
soshite,[sol so ;
After
that
sosokkashii.
sotchi. See
so
kamisuri
careless
to.
soto
so/o
out
aTio
wa
of surul
[kamU
to
do].
and.
Hasty
razor,
: a
gerund
shite
head.
the
to shave
sochi.
Outside
; exterior.
de-ru
to
makkura
rough,
go outside,
da (B) : it is
build
the
foot
my
slipped
road
is
slipped.
and
suberu
and der.
suberi-ochi-ru
: to
slide
fell
to
slipand
off
ice.
on
fall down
from
roof).
sube-sube,q.v.
sube-sube, [suberuto slip].Slippery; smooth.
sube-sube shlta ita : a slippery plank,
; figure; shape.
sugata. Form
wa
onna
ano
sugata ga it (B) : that woman
good figure.
sugata
kakusu
wo
to
oneself.
conceal
Comp.: hiru-sugi :
sugi*ru.
To
go
wo
afternoon,
beyond :
sugi-nai:
be in
not
excess.
exceeding
two
san-nen
sugite: after three years.
san-ji jip-pun sugi-naiuchi ni ko-nakereba
be here before
narimasen
(B) : you must
ten
past three.
suyrru
ga
too much.
kuchi
speak
jodan mo hodo wo sugite.wa
not
even
jokes should
ga
sugi-ru:
to
da (B)
dame
carried
too
be
to the stem
and der. Suyi-ru is added
of true adj. or thof verbs, the stem
of an
excess
part of a q. adj.;it signifies
wa
or
quality.
pitch
dark
of doors.
gakko
wo
action
shaved.
wo
to
Comp.
be in full bloom.
To shave.
to suruZ).
to
soru,'(gen.corr.
hige wo sum
atama
Nest.
far.
soroi,q.v.
saki-sorou
place].
down.
kotoba
have
to
"
feet.
mind.
one
sorotte
to live in
:
slip.
miberimasu (C) :
slippery.
ni-shaku
order.
in
acid.
To
has
here.
dekakemasho
were
: sour.
height(as from
(276, 4).
num.
the gate.
ga
Comp.
of the same
pattern.
soroi is used in connection
:
no
su
suberu.
michi
kori
suit.
soroi
Note
:
no
ashi ga suberimashita
(C)
subette koronda
(B) : I
match.
kuchi
outside
out
nest.
range
v.i.]. To ar[cogn. w. sorou
order ; complete (as a set) ;
v.t.
expectations.
to my
up
soroeTU,
sotto.
[sumul
tori
tata-nai
ga
it
soto
no
su2.
not
(B)
mon
sul.
Vinegar
Der.: suppai
calculatinginstrument
; abacus.
do
awa-nai
(B) : the accounts
agree.
ni
soroban
kitanai (B)
side but the
sotto
thus, nevertheless.
that
sugi'ru
soto
wa
kirei da ga naka
wa
colour,
sugi'ru
sukoshi
aruku
no
haya-sugimasu (C) :
ga
walk
you
de mo
suki na mono:
nan
whatever you like,
dai-siiki desu (C) : I like it very much.
Nihon
suki desu ka ? (C) : do*you like
wa
o
fast.
too
See
also
suyi,
Japan
sugu.
1) Directly ;
immediately.
lea ? (C) : can
soon
dekimasu
sugu
kono
do
ft
I'll be back
in
you
(C) :
moment,
ni
sugu
(B)
it can't
be done
deldru
shite
imasu
koko
kara
go
direct
uchi
no
sugu
me
no
by
to
as
dekitara
send
sugu
: next
door.
soto
dekakeru
(C) :
soon
as
will
we
the house.
: just behind
right in front of your eyes.
ato : just after dinner.
:
just outside
as
it is
ni
ame
to sugu
Comp.:
hardly
(C) : please
ready.
jutte kimashita
ga
out
gone
when
it
began
na
perfectlystraight,[see
ma2].
sui.
Water,
suji.
sui
line
water,
serve
may
Blotting-paper.
; lineage; muscle
"sujiwo
ni
suji wo
no
hlku
the
mvru
as
; nerve
to
draw
is often
ano
hlto
what
(so
lines
on
of bad
of
lineage ;
leprous
sake-zuki
: a
sake
kirei-zuki
: a
likingfor
: a
person
sewa-zuki
feel
to
pain
in
the
kud-amono
uchi
de#u
fond
no
: a
book
one
tdtte iru
my
of fruit.
:
son
dmnkard.
cleanliness.
fond
of
rendering
meddlesome
officious,
likes and
suki-kirai
wa
sistance
as-
person.
dislikes.
(B) :
aru
ga
have
men
dislikes.
wasureta
; some.
sukoshi
wo
kane
ga
money.
sukoshi
matte
sukoshi
no
kudasai
(C) : give
me
please.
sukoshi
(C) :
irimaeu
kure
aida
(A)
machi
it costs
wait
little.
kudasai
some
(D)
wait
little please.
niwa
there
no
:
(B)
am
uchi
ni
hana
are
niwa
no
arimasen
sukoshi
ga
few
arimasu
flowers
in
my
ni
garde P.
my
sukoshi wa
ii
wa
there
(C) :
baicari
sukoshi
gurai
sukoshi
ga
few
but
are
desu ka ?
no
better
sukoshi
hana
(C) :
are
shlka
flowers
in
any
you
either
care
just a
little.
(C) : I
only a
kamaimasen
nara
if it is
way
don't
small
amount.
for
is fond
ga suki da (B) : I
Tnro
k'tidamono
wa
(C)
man
garden.
no
na
drinker
hlto ni
(C)
suki
I like that
inquisitiveness.
suki-kirai
uchi
itamu
he says
hanashi
accordingto
act
(C) :
mono-zuki
little bread
on
tell one's
to
as
iu koto wa
suji ga
is reasonable.
no
I will
kirai.
sukoshi.
1 ) A little ; few
son.
; rea-
of the foot.
nerves
to
(C) :
Entirely ; completely.
(B) : I completely forgot it,
sukkari
(C) : it is not
onaji de wa arimasen
exactly the same.
fortune).
suji ga warui :
family.
ashi no suji ga
as
The
does not
Japanese construction
the
always distingush clearly between
subject and the object of the liking;
however, if both the subj. and the obj.
are
expressed,the subj, gen. takes wa and
the obj.ga : the obj. sometimes
takes wo.
Note also that the emphatic neg, of suki
sukkari
monic].
mne-
the lines
to examine
of the hand
pnlm
do
sukkari.
paper.
te
let him
that
Note.
pan
kami
ano
sui-do : water
(laid on in a house).
suiyo ; suiyo-bi: Wednesday, [see yo-bi].
suitori-gami,[suu to suck; torn to take; kami
paper
(A)
yd ni shimasho
na
; an
massugu
I don't
fancy.
rain.
to
(B)
Comp
okutte kudasai
soon
I had
the gate.
or
as.
ni
sugu
it
(D)
the conditional,
"
over
time.
no
here.
mae
sugu
2) After
dawdling
in
suki
wish.
you
koto wo
sum
as
suki na
one's
guzu-guzu
nai
wa
oite kure
sasete
no
do
ushiro
sugu
no
mon
is
mo
mairimasho
ni
from
tonari
he
be done
can
sugu
sJiokujino
itsu made
wo
(C)
that
thing
sugu
koto
de
likes.
anata
deki-nai
wa
immediately.
sugu
ni
he
suki
wa
care
suki
directly?
sugu
hana
anything.
of.
fond
"/a
sukoshi
wa
kudasai
of fruit.
taihen
(brother) Turo
kore
suki
is very
is
only
2) Sukoshi
such
4 b.
(D)
a
desu
keredomo
please accept
dozo
this
tori
though
it
trifle.
ni
verbs
is
as
an
adverbial
nara,
sum,
form
used
with
mie-ru,etc. 190,
sukoshi
suru
sukoshi
ni
naru
sukoshi
ni
suru
: to
3) Sukoshi
the
sukoshi
kane
no
used
ly
attributivesukunai
which
of
in this
little money
that will do.
4) Sukoshi mo gen. foil, by neg.:
not
nokorimasen
mo
sukoshi
kane
ga
haven't
you
sukoshi
a
have
sumpo
any
ka ?
(C) :
all ?
at
money
I don't
(C):
soon
as
5) Mo
To
(or onaka)
hungry.
To
suku2.
(C) :
no
itsu
capital;
(C) :
(B)
To
2)
sukunai
(used as a verb
but hardly ever
used
but
used
sukimasen
(C) :
I don
sukunai
case
i/e
may
find
also
in the
Take
San
to
ni
(C) :
and
sense
same
(D)
Japanese
few
Japanese
ano
suma-nai
are
at
is
at
the number
sukuno
gozairna*
( M.
tall ;
are
suru
:
:
at
to become
to
tall
a
mo
ti
even
twenty persons.
SUtnil. Charcoal ; Indian
(D)
ought
to
gize
apolo-
wa
td-san
tJ
if it
is
only
little ;
less than
an
h.
less.
nai
not
: as
de
kara
sumu
mo
shibaiwamosunda (B) :
rakt
trouble
to
got
ftbqul
an
is
the theatre
over.
Dor
suma-nai.
suma-nai
adj.:inexcusable
koto
unpardonabh
shimashita
wo
("
done some
thing 1 greatlyregret.
One tenth of a foot ; inch.
sun.
3 san-zun
1 is-sun;
Note:
; 8 has-sun;,
instead of jis-sunyou
Sand
suna.
usuallysay
foot.
;
gravel.
Sour
; acid.
neg.
regularform
The
future,
and
: sumai
is commoner
heard.
also sometimes
1) Real transitive verb, taking an
with wo
: to do ; make.
did
shUa (A) : you
koto wo
baka na
*em
are
darTga
kore
wo
shimashUa
(C) :
obj
a
who
sill"
has
less than
imasu
ink.
ther
fa-
your
shimai
(C)
shirnashl'a
wo
of the
least.
ichi-jikanyori sukunai
man
Mtori sukunai
: one
ni-ju-mn yori sukunaku
(B)
see
hundred.
:
3) To
scarce.
anmasu
in
body's
some-
has
ite
verb';28.
irreg.
lessen.
wa
da
koto
what
it is unfilial to
i Fswl acid].
least.
hyaku
mo
least
(B)
beg
so
mise
wa
idle.
ika-nai
I haven't
be
to
kyo
one
few).
seito ga sukunai
scholars.
not many
mo
sukunakute
to
ni sumimasen
think you
(A)
yo
time
position:
wa
school has
sukunaku
naru
is
used
(especially
ni namakete
sonna
omae
going to
a,re
gakko
sukunaku
sukunaku
sukunaku
(B)
Nihon-jin wa
takai
water
Take.
Miss
is
is still small.
persons
from
happened.
ayamara-nakutewa
apologizefor
'a
of
form sukunaku
sukoshi
m
times
some-
adverbial
is thi*
you.
warui
sumimasen,
:
masumai
see
of
sei
the
said
dorno
we
(B)
:
in the
(C)
this
the
iru
times
some-
as
(C) :
pardon).
sometimes
is
nest
own
easy in mind
in sentences
be
rain-is-scarce
desu ka ?
live in "!
kakete makoto
go mendo
I am
sorry to trouble
'
considered
ka
live in.
tokoro
yoku sunde
ga
the seats
cooking.
in
imasu
bird its
every
to
sumi-ii
become
mizu
am
little
of ;
ryoriwo
even
to
sunde.
impurities.
to
sukenai), [sukoshi
sukunai, (often corr.
little].Little (in quantity) ; few ; searce.
Sukunai
is not used attributively except
when
forming part of an adj phrase as
kuni,
a
dry country
ame
ga sukunai
and
reside in
or
kara
good
wa
1) To
out.
have
suite kita
neg.
like Japanese
measure.
pleasantplace to
suki).
see
ni
the neg.
fond
be
in the
aff .;
Nihon
as
less crowded.
become
to
quite clear.
sukimashlta
ga
suite imasu
te ga
come
mo
become
live, dwell
sumu2.
I).
empty ; thinned
see
hara
ima
(C) :
possiblycan.
you
sukoshi,
sukul.
o-ide nasai
hayaku
sions
direction]. Dimen-
charming.
Comp.
koko
mo
toru
To
sumi-ii
care
bit.
sukoshi
; ho
wo
Tokyo
the
arimasen
mo
inch
an
place.
? (C ) :
how
long have you been livingin Tokyo ':
there is solutely
sumeba
abI live, there is
miyako : wherever
at all ;
none
(C) :
kamaimasen
mo
[sun
; measurement.
left.
none
"
carefully.
corners
sumpo,
sumui.
all.
at
(interior).
yoku hataite kure, (A) : dust the
wo
way.
areba ii (B ) : if you
ga
Corner
.-a tint
sukoshi
sumi2.
less.
meaning
employed
be
cannot
less.
make
is sometimes
no
with
become
to
doing
'!
ha t
(C) :
what
are
you
126
suru
':to make
suru
wo
"jama
mi
obstruction, i.e. to
in the way.
is not expressed,
2) The object sometimes
though the meaning remains transitive.
do you
do
do suru
desu ka ? (C) : how
no
be
shi-nai,kiki
mo
saw
do2.
3) The
of
stem
hanashi
verb
of
wo
the
The
be
and
wo
of the
hanasu,
objective
then
suffix
noun.
for
; suru
than
by
hardly
(with
itaku
benkyo
wo
the
accusative
an
bikkuri
to be
kai-mono
(wo)
this
to make
sagashi-mono (wo)
suru
aka
for
ni
ni
suru
ni
is
sometimes
Although the wo
last two,
like these
dropped in cases
due
the
careless
this
is probably
to
pronunc:ation of the wo after mono.
and
suru
ga
oto ga
voice
sum.
(B)
suru
Hence
neko
made
cat
(B) : there is
(B) : I have
suru
be.
da
mono
(B)
(B)
form
of
refers
generally to
it
hope
the
not
take
sometimes
place of
the
but
I
(B) :
is
then
See
wa.
it
often
to
even
construction
aff.
in the
used
used
times
some-
ya
may
47-49.
vxt
shimasw
certainlywill
but.
shiyo ga
stand,
under-
ya) shi-nai
't be helped.
is a construction
Note.
There
(B) :
it
can
v.) instead
8) When
two
of wa,
clauses
"no
13) Suru
similar
like the
replaceswa
with
to
the
koso
(q.
above.
above
ir; both.
are
I will leave
make
to
of
fool
wa
for
desu
no
ordinated,
co-
(C) :
child.
sukoshi
mo
ga
ikemasen
(C) :
as
undo
doctor
take more
exercise.
must
etc., see to'2 10, II, 12.
refer to the appearance
that a
thing) has, or to the condition
may
hito
so
is.
aoi
wa
has
kao
shite iru
wo
(B) :
that
pale face.
kitanai
shite He, hyaku-yen
fu wo
man
ieba odoroku
to
to hear
ikimashita
ga
(C) :
had,
some
dirty old
went
shite
wa
refers
after
mean
wa
shite
no
business
wo
suru
arimasu
in
dressed
in
da ?
behaviour
no
wa
of time.
time.
hours
afterwards.
two
suru
lapse
to
short
koto desu
(you needn
by this
seiyode
shite
wo
reason
clothes.
watashi
seeing me
fu
certain
yesterday
kitanai
for
say it surprises
hundred
a
yen.
you
atte
out
sometimes
shibaraku
dare
offer
me
wake
wa
(B)
daro
I
poorly dressed,
you
kind
sore
'
for
'
mean
you
(or a
person
in which
he
sore
("art
arya
(C) :
ga...
suru
iu
say
14) Suru
go.
wakari
he
(C):
shite, to suru,
yarn
emphatic
an
future, but
the
present and
past. The same
to
konna
(often corr.
frequently
very
neg.
the
not
hope
ready tonight.
will be
wa
shimashUa
3/08.
(wa), ni shite (wa)
sMte
to
ano
"iki
(C) :
return.
written
I would
koto
nasara-nakereba
meaning of
a
simple
expresses
kaimashita
obvious
its
wish
to
isha
the
(C) :
(something) red.
Tokyo.
ni shiyo(B) :
to
ni shite
it is well
noise.
it
as'.
kodomo
noise.
besides
6) ShUai,
is
have
me
see
shite
sasemashlta
wo
let
omotte
ni
koto
no
suru,
To
or
is heard.
there
oto
ga
ni
yd
12)
headache.
shall
one
somebody.
smell.
which
needle-case.
it till after my
hito wo
baka ni
have'.
nioi ga
for
to go
kaette kara
is', 'to
'there
means
(B)
shiyo to
bought it
Tokyo e iku
Note.
aru
shi nasai
thing.
some-
(C) :
ka?
yen.
: to make
decided
5) Resembles
prepare
hari-bako
look
to
one.
for three
purchases.
to
correspond
suru
I choose
impolite.
suru
in
suru,
this
be astonished.
wounded.
to
suru
suru
be
to
suru
to
dotchi ni shimashd
study
to
suru
suru
son-yen
shitsurei
zutsu
ing
laugh-
oneself.
: to hurt
kega suru
generallyhas the meaning of a)
determine
into.
b) make
; or
upon
kore ni shimasho
(C) : I shall take (buy)
formed
thus
suru
1 1 ) Ni
more
verbalize
to
combination
transitive
hon
kono
book.
koe ga
arimasen
wa
talking and
ready).
is often
case
becomes
serving
speak.
to
kega
shite ita de
't you
weren
suru
simple
shitaku
suru
omitted
foil,
instead
used
wo
4) The
and
warattari
(B) :
tive.
frequenta-
is sometimes
verb.
may
I neither
(B) :
any tiling.
is often used
after the
shabettari
ka ?
shi-nai
mo
heard
nor
Suru
9)
it?
See
suru
(A) :
(C) :
't attend
what
do
it).
you
shitsurei
na
koto
Europe.
that
to
da
to
polite
im-
127
suru
sureba
so
is
so
if that
(so) suru
in that
shite, see
The
Note.
is
kono
so.
shUara
',o ; so
and
then
if that
tsukue
suwari
as
suzushii.
ashi
wa
of
one
Cool
ip -pan mijikai
ga
1st
used
by
shite
kudasai
better
or
is
suru
the final
it follows
polite imperative
When
when
itself nor
the
stem
nakusuru
nani
that
to lose.
The
to finish
shi-naosu
to
shi-sokonau
ahi-tsuke-ru
do
to do
wrong.
to be
accustomed
tabe-tnono
soru
suso.
do, [tsu-
to
many
sore
uchi
na
: a
suteki da
wa
to
earn
tsuku
wo
gomi
ni
kami
wo
ga
wa
cane.
stick,
get rid of.
abandon;
(A) :
ike-nai
areba
tasukeru
have
abandoned
gods
some
others
will
who
inochi
wo
sutete
oku
sutete
oite kure
kirai
don't
nara
sutete
thimau
sutobu,
away;
sutete
with
rubbish here.
ni suteraremashita
by my friends.
tomodachi
abandoned
are
to eat.
mo
times
many
;
iku-tabi
?
naku
to
tabi ni
whenever
so
ever
see
man.
set
with
used
When
Note.
2nd
(276, 4)
for
abb.
the
num.,
is used
first four
the
numbers
signify
to
as
again and
(C)
tabi-tabi hanashite okinuwhlta
this several times.
told you
tabi-tabi no koto desu (C) : it is a common
you
throw
mustn't
suteru
walk
to
throw
To
koko
suwaru.
that
lie accustomed
again.
of money.
sute-ru.
to
wa
I have
siitekki,[English]. Walking-stick ;
sutekki
repititions.
times.
hito wo
miru
kore
amount
great
food.
tabl-tabi,[tabitime, repeated so
Many times ; often
many].
fine house.
(B) :that is excellent.
ni mokaru
suteki
if
ano
pronunciationof
? how
iku-tabi
q.v. to shave].
regular
irSuru
to shave, is regular; not
to do.
like sum
dress ;
or
lower part of mountain
The
suteki
tabe-nare-ru
Time
tabi.
;
difficult].
: difficult to do, [-nikuiZ
shigoto,shiyo, shi-awave, soshite,
nakusu(ru), jikusu(ru),yakusu(ru), shinji-ru; q.v.
Note.
from
suru
Comp.
shikata,
usual
to
his
earn
iku-tabi
something
the
2nd, is itadaku
or
the honorific
verb, politefor
the
the eating of the 2nd and sometimes
3rd person, is agaru
or meshi-agaru.
join].
ke-ru to
shi-nikui
man
chodai
doing.
again.
over
I want
wo
received
Comp.
shi-age-ru:
drops
nakusu
ka tabetai (B)
tabacoj.
eat.
kudasai.
nas'tte
or
nani
is
suru
suffix it sometimes
ru
verbal
of
steady
un-
(weather).
form of suru,
humble
suzushii kaze : a cool breeze,
politefor
honorific
is itasu : the
tabako, [Portuguese or Spanish,
person,
Tobacco.
form, politefor the 2nd person, is nasaru.
perative tabako wo nomu
is a politeverb the im: to smoke,
Although nasaru
To eat.
tahc-ru.
nasai
is not polite,neither when
the
de
no
warui
ga
case.
sosMte.
so
tachi
sute-ru
: to leave
:
(A)
sutete
karm
you.
sacrifice one's
alone ; let be.
sit
one's heels).
aru
there
leave it alone.
(B)
oki nasai
Probably
life.
away
squat (i.e.kneel
(C) :
at the
he
if
you
(forgood).
sit
on
may
been
have
so.
-tachi.
ano
and
gen.
it.
throw
(used
lost it.
deshd
(C) : probably i
tabun ame
ga furu
will rain.
a
it was
tabun so deshita (C) : perhaps
Mto-tachi
may
save
[English]. Stove.
To
was
ga
you,
to
(C) :
occurence.
tabun.
men
are
on
wa
bad
naka
terms
ga
(B)
warui
with
each
""
of a person, it serve
to the name
2) Added
other persons resembling U
to include
mentioned.
one
Taro-tachi ni wn
Taro
and
""*
tat
peoplelike
him
can't
"'
do
that.
128
tachi
Note
tomodachi, which
the
originallywas
torno, and
of
plural
'friends',has
meant
specialplural significationand.
refers to either
like other Japanese nouns
singular or plural.
the
lost
1) Only
(in this
sometimes
sense
emphatically
ichi-do
tada
it
seen
shall
kore
hlto
bakari
de
shop
kore
nor
does
koto
bakari
hanasu
wo
dekimasu
mo
(C) :
but
he
he
can
it.
;
usual.
(not
office,etc.).
government
koto to wa
no
chigau (B) : this
everyday affair.
; gratis.
free ?
tada desu ka ? (C) : is admission
tada de shimashita
(C) : he did it for nothing.
nai
tada'hodo
takai mono
wa
(B) : nothing
an
costs
than
more
what
receive
we
for
nothirg.
Comp.: tadaima, q.v.
Refers
to
tadaima, [tada only ; ima now].
the near
refer to
past or future, or it may
the present : just now
; now
; presently.
tadaima
said
(kaerimashUa) : a salutation
turning
re(gen. by inferior to superior) when
to one's home
; I have
just come
back
home.
tadaima
tadaima
it in
ni dekakemashita
tsukai
just gone
out
mairimasu
motte
has
errand.
an
on
(C): he
(D)
I will
bring
tadaima
rusude
he is out
gozaimasu (D) :
has
meaning,
surprised if
for
time
is
coming
tadaima.
be
Reciprocal; common.
ni narimasu
son
of
ni
suru
yakusoku
(C) :
that
would
us.
:
to
promise
each
ni
naka
yoku
shimasho
(C)
let
us
be on
good terms with each other,
taigai,[dai- great]. Generally ; almost all ;
most
; probably.
taigai rokn-ji ni okiinasu
(C) : I generally
at
six.
ably
prob-
sore
taihen
u-a
serious
taihen
nakunattara
kete
(A)
affair.
da
kara
it would
as
thing if it
were
yoku ki
be
serious
be lost,take
very
a
great many.
narimashita
(C) :
to
tsu-
wo
very
great
(ni) : very
(ni) yoku
taihen
yube
taihen
wa
hot
very
ano
kden
(B)
ni
in that
kotoahi
(B) :
it
sakura
wa
taihen
ga
(ni) aru
cherry-trees
great many
park.
taihen
have
we
year.
taikutsu.
desu
(ni) sekitan
a great many
used
Tedium
coals this
weariness.
(C) :
tsukatta
wo
bored
am
it is wearisome.
taikutsu
have
was
night.
are
wa
taikutsu
(B)
(ni) atsukatta
last
there
feel
better.
much
very
am
must
felt bored.
taikutsu
suru
taikutsu
na
be bored.
to
tiresome
Flat ; level
:
taira (na).
taira de nai
taishita
wearisome.
; rough ; hilly.
Important ; almost
mous
synony-
: uneven
(na).
with
; even.
daiii q.v.
kega de
suru\
nai
wa
todol
Important.
(B) : it is not a severe
wound,
(Taiso
can
taihen
but
vice
last
not
be
great
replaced by
versa).
(B) :
taiso atsukatta
wa
much
alwaya
it
was
hot
very
night.
kotoshi
wa
have
used
taiso sekitan
a
most
coals
Generally
with
is
Taitei
probably.
synonymous
tsukatta
wo
great many
(B) :
we
this year.
all
almost
practically
taiyaiq.v.
the
sun
sets.
oki
taitei,[dai- great].
tagai
this will
(C) :
yube
other.
rise
taihen
at
elastic
an
and
be
not
foreignersmust
they ha've to wait quite a long
something they have been told
tagai
think
it.
the extreme
to
taishita,[dai- great;
present.
Note.
Tadaima
tagai (no).
o tagai no
shite
go
taisetsu
moment.
don't
taihen
ordinary house
just an
tada
wa
is not
3) Free
do
care.
; common
uchi
no
desho
(C)
to
do.
very
2) Ordinary
tada
he
(C) :
imasu
Nihon-go
kaku
not
can
only
read.
tada
wa
naku
omoimasu
be able
to
probably
taigaiii
awful.
but
also write
it.
now.
have
(C) :
once.
nothing
de
nounced
pro-
q.v.).
tatta
mimashlta
yonde
tada
know
taigai dekiru
taigaini
tada.
ano
taka
of it.
no
on
fuigai no
hon
no
Into
wa
of the books.
shitte iru (B) : most
most
people
taka
ga
taka
ga
taka
ni
the amoiint
: merely
ju-shino
total
; amount.
yorimasu (C)
of luggage.
; after
kodomo
pends
it de-
all.
ja
nai
ka ?
(B) :
130
tame
(B)
herself
girl sold
that
her
help
to
tate
taosu,
[cogn. w.
v.t.
v.i.]. To
taore'ru
throw.
over-
parents.
shujin no
taiso
works
he
mie
ham
wo
collect
tames
ni
[cogn.
hatarakimasu
(C) :
w.
'
sake,
To
tameahltc
test
to
To
kore
de tariru
daro
try
kore
attempt.
try.
sato
wa
a try.
goran nasai (B) : havo
ka tameshite
mimaaho
ka warui
(C) : let
us
try and see if it is good or bad.
ichi-mai
"jia-aen tari-nai
mono
unprecedented.
nai :
tameshi
wa
tana
(B)
da
it is worth
while
age-ru
be oblivious
koto
wo
to
is
put
shelf
the
on
agete hUo
koto
no
this
page is
short.
: one
ten
sen
less than
sukoshi
wa
is
not
wanting.
ri
two
tari-nai
ka ?
(na koto)desu
certain
wo
bank
that
is
(C) :
is it
quite-
hito
tashika
na
tashika
ni
trustworthy man.
(C) : 1 don't
: a
know
ahirimasen
wa
certain.
tashika ni ahochi
cupboard.
: a
hon-dana
book-shelf.
: a
understood
Seed
root].
(of a fruit); origin.
maku
wo
maka-nai
not
to
tane
seeds, you
kenka
hanashi
seeds
that
sow
son
: a
subjectof
ni
dare
apply
ni
hlto
koto
dispute.
san-jini
conversation.
isha
to
teach
my
o-kage
whom
to
to
call upon
to
three
call
: to
ni
the
dare
wa
hana
no
I wish
to
arrangement
euru
da ?
no
such
ni
thing
kure
(A)
'clock.
aenaei
chu
fetch
tanomi
a person
engage
of flowers
to
who
koto
aonna
asked
do
: a
(C) :
taore-ru,
Chest
v.i.
tastike'ru
go and
o
beat
tataku
to
clap the
to
tataku
tano-
(D)
taosu
poor.
knock
to
and
person.
hands.
at
door
to visit.
originallythe
could
Japanese
knock.
be folded
mats
and
put
floor-mat,
To
mise
wa
tatamu
wo
: to
shop, (give
up
in
up
ing
stand-
lengthwise.
tate ni narabete
fall
close
business).
Comp.: tatami-isu : a folding chair.
tate (no),[tate-ruto set up]. Vertical
;
v.t.]. To
aid the
to
fold ; close.
desu
ko iu fu ni tatamu
no
(C)
be folded
like this.
foreign clothes must
this request,
of drawers,
[cogn. w.
skins
were
tatamu.
favour.
kiite kudaaai
with him.
To strike ; beat
tataku
wo
please grant
tansu.
serious
some
garden
yojuku
(oftencontr. to
pleasedo me the
wo
to
tasukete
o to-san
wo
no
toshiyori
ahita (B) : the girlsupported
*ampo
roiind the
aged father and walked
away].
away.
request.
tanomi
v.i.]. To
tasukaru
(gen.refers
wo
wo
tataku.
hito wo
to
I ordered.
moahimasu
kono
Der.
tanomi
w.
wa
her
te wo
wo
to
you
wa
mdshimaau) (D)
help
niwa
the boots
is
what
saved.
was
bimbo-nin
hltori
wo
yoroahiku tanomimasu
please look after things while I am
tori ni o-ide (A) :
tanonda
kuteu wo
rusu
muaume
doctor.
tanomarete
(A)
add
to
taauke-ru
v.t.]. To
be saved, relieved.
de tasukarimaahita
(D) : thanks
aama
you
save
daughter Chiyo.
omae
eight.
tasu
wo
danger
from
escape
(C) :
tanonde
at
(B) :
tanomitai
make
tokoro
need).
ni
yd
come
Chiyo
no
three
to
tanomu
wo
no
request.
ka ?
is
wanting.
wo
kuru
him
uchi
ni
sore
there
tari-nai
for assistance.
person
ask
for aid
tanomimaaho
must
ask
ni
added
the
no
Valley ; ravine.
tanjd-bi,[hilday]. Birthday,
To
meaning
about
it.
mistake
ni te ni hairu : to secure
to oneself.
To add ; make
up a deficiency.
ni go wo
taseba harhi desu
(C) : five
tasu.
are
if you
tani.
tanomu.
tashika
(D) : I have
perfectly well.
chigai nai (B) : I am
itoshimashita
your
taahika
crops.
originof
tane
no
pips ;
certain
germinate;
get
tane
no
hae-nai
wa
seeds.
sow
don't
sown,
over.
(B)
for
todana
dozo
tara-zu
tashika
tana
Gomp.
this will be
quite safe.
fig.to
of.
iu: to be fond of
but to forgetone
to
tari-nai
hlto
ano
no
tashika
shelf.
jibun no
(B)
(miles).
(B) : that man
little wanting (intellectually).
ni-ri
ano
trying.
tana.
1 think
(B) :
tari-nai
ga
t"
no
miseru
enough.
sweet
tameahite
tameshi
taoahite
wo
this time.
be enough, sufficient.
you
enough.
prove
mvru
anata
wa
tarrru.
To
v.i.].
tamaru
kondo
I will beat
accumulate,
u.
hard
tame
v.t.
tame'ru,
ni
tame
very
oite kure
(A)
stand
row.
tate ni kiru
to
cut
lengthwise.
them
tate
131
action
an
umitate
hara
new-laid
medatsu
[umu
egg,
toritate
kudamono
freshly-picked fruit,
[toru to pick].
A
2)
tatemono,
A
[cogn. w.
tate-ru
wo
hokori
v.i.]. To
tatsu
uchi
to
tate-ru
wo
tate-ru
wo
koe
wo
tate-ru
mi
wo
tate-ru
set
up
get angry.
tate-ru
to raise
house.
the voice.
establish
to
to
tate-
wo
do ka
ko
tate
kurashi
oneself
in the
; -tate
no
; tatemono
For
instance
nai
ga
koko
ni
gakk.6 ga
example,
tatte
sukoshi
(C) :
tatsu
da
so
there
as
stand
it appears
here
(B) :
build
to
school
here
migi
they say).
left at
five
in
elapse.
time.
(C)
te
come
less than
da
hayai mono
wa
the
nami
to
tatsu
ga
when
na
no
me
tatsu
ga
wind
year.
how
(C) :
end
finger.
my
hokori ga tatsu
tention.
people's at-
temper
yaku ni
yaku
wa
needle
mizu
kara
the
on
(C)
ground
:
ki
ima
ga
kure
cor-
don't
: to
ni tata-nai
be
to
go
: as
near
(A):
has
come
'
iru
he
da
is in
kara
bad
; te
good
action
utsu
wo
no
of
clapthe hands.
to
te ni hairimashUa
did it
to break
off
come
hanasu:
kashite kudasai
wo
to let go
kari'ru
for
borrow
to
amari
te ga
trouble.
kaete
different
kakarimafu
way
kore.
!
',
leave
off.
pleasehelp me.
another's
hand
(C)
one
it is too
tie-not
wa
much
(A) :
you
kae ehina
wo
the hand
(C)
assistance.
or
help.
can
kae
wo
think
by
every
possible
of.
saiku da (B) :
naka-naka
te no konda
in this article.
is a lot of work
awa-nai
watashi no te. nt
wa
kore wa
(B) :
than
I can
this is more
manage
; this is
wa
there
not
in my
kiku
line.
be
handy
te ga
for
te ni awa-nai
kore wa
work
is beyond my
nothing.
relationship.
hand
one's
him.
useful.
be
lazune
righthand.
te wo
it is dusty.
as
mist
tatte
(A)
kiru
wo
te wo
sticking in
matte
wo
(C)
itcha ike-nai
now,
tatsu
The
sawatle
kore ni te wo
't touch this.
mustn
tachimashUa
ga
of
tachimashita
hito
tataku
ask
on.
sola
or
the
te
te
sprinklewater
ano
the
te :
no
shite anata
te wo
famous.
saki
no
kiri ga
called upon
plain verb.
naru
to withdraw
becomes
sea
attract
to
to become
hari
ni
yubi
he
hito to te wo
kitta (B) : I have
washed
hands
of him.
my
te. wohiku:
to lead (as a child)by the hand
(B) :
tachimasu
ga
rises, the
ni tatsu
(C) :
ano
rough.
hito
in that it
possession?
month's
4) Various.
kaze
1st
ni
te
no
wo
do
flies.
time
tadaima
referringto
hidari
te
he
(C) :
tatsu
he has
de gozaru
:
the 2nd
towards
the 1st,o tazune
Icudasaru.
person
hand
te. The
; arm
; handwriting ; handle
;
deed ; plan ; direction ; sort ; person.
little later.
ichi-nen
no
of the
tazune
I will stand
(as time)
pass
tol:i
is
humble
htfo-tvuki
(C) :
The
ukagau.
corresponding honorifio
verb, polite for the action of the 2nd
towards
the 3rd, is o lazune nasaru,
person
o'clock.
mo
Tazune-ru
action
v.t.].
tatte imasho
seat
2) To start.
go-jini tachimaahita
To
from
kimashUa
tazunete
when
they are
going
school will
a
(lit.
3)
bakari desu
out.
differs
responding
q.v.
for
tate-ru
kara
vacant
no
only
is
(C) :
livingsomehow.
I have
yesterday.
Note.
imasu
tatete
comp.
tatoeba.
basho
ima
me
door.
(C) :
bourhood.
famous.
wo
make
to
and
close
to
ka
manage
Der.
ru
become
to
mimashUa
it once.
tatta ima
dekaketa
kind
wo
build
to
:
:
world.
na
ichi-do
Tatta
to raise dust.
walking, [to-
seen
build.
hara
stop while
to
tatta
candlestick,[rosokucandle].
[tate-ru to set up ; mono
thing].
: a
v.t.
conspicuous.
to
stop].
tatta, [emphatic pronunciation of tada
building.
tate-ru,
get angry.
Only.
stand.
rosoku-tate
to be
maru
no
to
tachi-domaru
lay].
to
tatsu
ga
Comp.
just accomplished.
tamago
no
te
to
at any
hi goto da
ability.
work.
(B) :
this
132
te
ni mecha-kucha
konna
ga nai
(B)
I don't
te
aono
de
te
can't
such
writes
kono
te
kind
wa
trick.
damaaaremasen
very
tadaima
wa
kirete orimasH
of article is
te ga
agaru
(C)
you
me
hlto
ano
(B)
in
me
wa
put
tsuke-yo
no
order
disin such
it.
to set about
not
to be
: I am
how
mo
take
te ni
sono
know
wa
te
wa
things are
kuwa-nai
wa
caught by
sono
de
these
to make
lishments
accomp
ima
chotto te ga
(C)
this
'te,see 'tte.
teburu, [corr. of English]. Table.
tegami, [tehand ; kamii paper]. A
tegam"-
kore
teishu.
work
and
akete matsu
: to cease
te ni torn yd ni : as if close at hand.
naku
dekimashita
te mo
(C) : it was
without
difficulty.
any
te
dasu
wo
work
koto
ano
burnt
(B)
be
te
doesn't
te
he
or
meddle
to
one.
in that
nagai kara ki
has
with
todoku
within
nani
able
be
to
nuni
attention
has
; ma\.
in
work.
kore
he
affair.
been
iru
todoite
te ga
given
the
to
(B)
te
no
toshlte
wo
ano
ichi-do
wa
yame-nai
(B)
puts his hand
te
the
to
(B)
wo
harau
ga
f.ore-ru
plough
ten
de wakara-nai
it at all.
ni de mo
oroau
wo
down
reach
to
without
hairu
to
the
hand
any
make
wisest
ireTu
kono
te de
mistakes
succeed
Homer
; even
times
some-
kago
no
to
ikd
take
(B)
te ': the
part in
let's do
handle
of
kata-te
ryo-te
: one
both
ie-bukuro
te-kubi
kara-te
hands.
empty-handed.
buyer.
kai-te
the
uri-te
the seller.
the rear
; back
basket.
to
take
ni
yd
time.
's wages.
all.
it at
understand
yorokobimaahUa
if he
as
in
were
dot
dot
to
criticize ;
The
ceiling.
spirit]. Weather
kte
is gen. pref.).
de
gozaimasu (D)
ni
(C) :
narimashita
tenki
wa
shltai
ni
it will be
hope
Tenno
spot.
make
to
what
(the
fine
it has
turned
fine.
fine
heaven
Heika, [twi
da
mono
(B)
tomorrow.
; 6 emperor;
heika
tama
wo
utsu
hi ga
tetsu.
ho
: a
gun].
gun.
bullet.
to fire
muke'ru
wo
Buddhist
is gen.
To
teru.
side.
it is !
tenki
out
tera.
gloves.
wrist.
work.
great
it.
wages.
happy
as
tenki
teppo
teppo
teppo
hand.
it this way.
in
fault with.
aahita
the
: even
moru
ga
Comp.
ura-te
point
utsu
weather
o
oneself
nods.
wo
was
honorific
's
one
work
over
; sky.
(B) : I can't do
(B) : I don't
tenjo,[tenl skyj.
;
effort.
to
secure
wetting
not
in getting ; obtain.
jozu no te kara mizu
te
A
wo
find
ii
ni
nuraaa-zu
hands
te ni
he
time
workman
noboru
ten
he
attempt.
te
heavens
deki-nai
tenki, [tenlsky
wo
this take"*
of
thing with
long
pay
tema
no
The
ten
back.
te
Time
Heaven.
turns
never
(C) :
lot
(or torn)
de
ten-.
once
is
to
fen
not
can-
today.
who
man
take
tema
(C) :
tsuketara, kesahitr
wo
he is
(B)
responding
cor-
'your
interval].
to do
suru
so
shoku-nin
smallest
tanonda
the
wo.
kakarimasu
there
tema
details.
tomodachi
so
any
ga
irete
wo
and
ten*.
made
tema
wa
care
be
doing
lot of time
tetna
must
reach
to
ba
this.
'K reach.
one
kara
husband', is danna
tetna, [te hand, work
word
plain
careful.
ga
is
the
tsuke nasai
wo
this pattern.
; careful
; attentive
spent
kudasai
Jt after
humble
done
yaita (B)
wo
fingersbadly
te ga
wa
: as
do
belong
aukkari
de
his
hlto
ano
attempt
to
that
Teishu
am
wait.
wo
koshiraete
Husband.
Note.
(C) :
shite
ni
tehon
wo
imaaen
letter.
letter.
)
aite
to write
leis ha b a,
(in manual
progress
kaku
wo
of stock.
out
now
tetsu
a gun.
to aim
a
temple
gun.
(the honorific-
pref.).
shine.
tette
(C)
imasu
Iron.
Comp.: tetaubin
: a
the
sun
kettle, [bin
is
shining.
bottle].
tetsudau
133
To
assist
help
lend
kore
hand,
to
to wo
shime-ru
to
tataku
wo
to
to
knock
to
door.
sliut a door.
at
door
visit.
outside
ama-do
todana
: a
Tora
to
those
express
Ka
writing.
before
doubt
is
theie
that
the
in
indicates
to
the
mind
of
the
da
iimasu
to
Ito San
Mr
Ito
urhi
wa
wo
said he
ka
kao
to
lie.
'kuru'
to
sol
(C) :
wo
to
wa
ni waruill of Mr
shira-zu
he talked
(C) :
knowing
without
he
that
fool.
ship called
(C) :
to
not
go
uchi
ano
to kimemind
my
up
this year.
to Karuizawa
(B)
shujin ga i-nai to mieru
of that house was
if the owner
Karuizawa
wa
mashUa
the
wa
it looks
as
ika-nai
words
The
telling tales
iu,
omou,
these
but
not
etc.
are
often
in
ordinary
'
'
tell him
never
wa
to
ike-nai to
take
it
so
t* nasat
(A)
again.
foil, examples,
in the
is found
ary
ordinthough there is no quotation in the
of the word.
sense
(you said)
kind mita
(to iu) hito : the man
5) To
you
iu
saw
yesterday.
kanai
I have
(B) :
again.
mo
tell you
intention
no
you
?
tftumori
to iu
moto
wo
will
iu
to
runt
(A)
everything I
do
nai
of marrying
kane
wo
anata
ga mitsukete kuretara o
desu (C) my
meaning
ageru to iu imi na no
I 'd
to find it for me
were
is that if you
reward.
a
give you
San to ka iu yd na
Sato San to ka. Kimura
Sato,
hito ga sodan shlta no desu (C) : Mr
and
Mr
people like that met in
Kimura,
ga
to iu
byoki da
koto
too
was
that Maeda
de iru to iu koto
I heard
kikimashita
ill.
wa
yoku nai
ga hUori
good for a woman
koto da (B): it's not
be single.
to
hokn
Suzuki San ga ko-nai to iu (koto]nara
hito wo
yobimashd (C) : if Mr Suzuki
no
else.
is not coming I'll call someone
kore
to
(C)
he
wasn't
exactly what
anything
deshit
call
you'd
rich.
so.
kesshlte totte
de
ka
#uru
onna
or
wo
md
wa
(C) :
often
conversation.
inu
consultation.
when
constructions
geisha called,I
no
Maeda
absent.
suppressed in
geisha:
made
I have
iu
moshi
was
present.
Kotoshi
watashi
similar
somewhat
are
wa
San ga iru
iimashita
3)
yakusoku
promise to
I didn't
above.
the
Yamada
kuchi
Yamada
mo
somebody
a
I preferthe mountains
(C):in summer
I'll tell you why,
the sea-shore, and
it is cooler up on the mountains.
hito to ieba do shite iru deshd t (C) :
ano
what
that man
is doing ?
I wonder
(sometimes sup6) To iu foil, by a noun
pressed)
be equivalent to ad iu (see
may
come
foil, examples
ka
to
wotoshi
deshita
iimasen
wa
1 would
say
2) Ihe
is
to
corner
ta
to call
June
kara
(C) :
buying a
of
thinking
was
iimashita
house.
i/to ka to omou
(B) : I've half a mind to go.
kuru
to ka iimashita
(C) : if I mistake not
come.
he said he would
to kaite arimasti
tokoro
ni 'Suzuki'
sumi
no
written in the
Suzuki
was
(C) : the name
nan
to iu
did you
wakai
to itte mo
koto
musume
no
da (B) : she is very well-behaved
doubt
no
but after all she is only a young
girl(so
don't send her to placeslike that).
hd ga suki
umi
natsu
no
wa
yori yama
ho ga suzushvi
to ieba yama
no
desu, naze
true.
'
to iu
what
otonashii
that
quoted; ka after the to means
person
of the speaker
in the mind
there is doubt
he is quoting correctly.
to whether
as
honto da to omou
(B) : I think (that) it is
3)
do
thoughts or to quote
thoughts already expressed in words
Serves
to
what
believe,Tora.
to-, ppn.
uso
(C) :
Tokyo Maru.
Comp.
or
ka ?
say ?
hito wo baka
Tokyo Maru
open
to iimasti
nan
call this ?
to
nan
ake-ru
wo
1)
wa
you
Door.
toi.
to
iya
iu hodo
to
but**
to
good beating.
jjote
To
after
whole
"
iu
noun,
mono
i"
when
the
give somebody
sometimes
noun
placed
refers to
class.
rikd na
wa
inu to iu mono
the dog is a clever animaL
mono
desu
(t
134
to
the
7) In
foil,
slight
be suppressed in
it may
without
changing the meaning
cases
many
to iu has
examples
force
emphatic
substantially.
samui
(toiu) no de sanvpo ni
kyd wa ammari
dekakemasen
(C) : he finds it too cold
today to go for a walk.
honto
Nihon-jin no tauyoi (to iu) no wa
desu ka ? (C) : is it true that the Japanese
desu ka ? (C) :
'history'(toiu no) wa nan
does 'history'
?
what
mean
after a verb in the future means
8) To omou
intention, if the subjects of the two verbs
the same
if the subjects are different
are
; but
it means
think, hope, fear, etc.
ie wo
to
tateyd to omolta
(B) : I intended
build
do
propose
hari-bako
I
de
do
shiyo to
(C) :
do
what
omoeba
to
thing that
haireru
if you
really want
had better not).
even
could
you
(B) : you
to (but I
go in
can
think
daro
to omoimasu
(C): I am
dekimasumai
anata
ga
deshlta
such
after
the future
hope, fear,
id
wo
to
it
other
of
parts
after
or
the
adj.,means
ga
omoimasen
to wa
yoku nai
deshlta
here
were
you
hero.
(C):
to omoimasu
13) To
hlto to
would
come
by this train.
raigetsukaeritai to omoimasu
back
I
me
wish
next
afraid
he will
to
omou
to
not
omoimasu
teach
I
am
consider
to
somebody
friend.
To (shite)
is added
adverbs
without
10)
their
meaning
into
added
to
nouns
; to
sometimes
to certain
appreciably changing
shita converts
these expressions
To
(shite) is also
adj.
to make
adverbs.
what
case
(somebody)
become
as
a)
mean
of
man.
a
'
'
;f
b)
or
in a similar
verb.
the
in
habit.
tense
present
literary
heard
become
to
the
in
sometimes
to
naru
used
more
To
'when'.
with
way
is
adj.
an
kd-san
to o
tsuke-nai
wo
you
that
move
to
must
not
't
do).
won
ike-nai
wo
to
have
motte
to
suru
kane
taken
(A)
naru
ga
bell
iku to yokatta
umbrella.
an
move
be
must
you
rings the
train
to bydki ni naru
upsets me.
nouns
15) To between
to
pan
have
16)
To
mean
kisha
niku
to sakana
bought
(B)
(C) :
:
often
wo
ka, denwa
to
will go
the hot
meat
ka, densha
as
weather
'and'.
means
ka is used in enumerations
'and' or 'or'.
to
the
when
(C)
kaimashlta
bread,
some
ought
you
starts.
ni ikimasu
to sugu
1 get up.
as
soon
(B) :
in that case
; then.
to kisha ga deru
(B)
atsui
today.
come
:
(C) :
ni do
going
eat
okiru
ko-nai
wa
to
kasa
so
(D)
kd iu baai
ni shikar aremasu
(C) : if
mother
will scold you.
it your
(C) : hurry up
i#oga-naito osohu narimasu
do not
will be late ; (lit.
if you
or
you
to
month.
tomodachi
a
(C) : I hope
careful.
English.
konnichi
is
naru
taberu
ki
(B)
liar.
were
consider
to
naru
if you
(lit.
it's very
good.
ii to omoimasu
(C) : it seems
kono kisha de kuru to omotta
come
suru
style, but is
colloquial.
think
Ei-go wo
if you
do in such a
you
to
sureba
(C) :
hurry etc.).
ugoku to ike-nai (A) :
don't
being
did
brother.
you
iru
to
to
mono
ka ?
instead
verb
think,
told it to you
for
name
constructed
etc.
ni anata
shimasu
to may
say
iku
14) The
omoimasen
wa
thought you'd
never
fear
irassharu
all.
at
ga
shukan
koto
sonna
omou
koko
(C) :
ready.
(C) : I
thing.
than
omoimasti
to
be
shUe
to
(C) :
comes
again.
(C) :
ano
intending
ano
would
you
have
may
has
kimasu
do if
to go
tateyd
wo
uso-tsuki
wa
kyddai
naora-nai
bydki wa
9) To
Takeo
desu
koto
'be about
means
about
being
kura
ga
moshi
dekiru
to suru
to'.
is the
jimen wa doko desu ? (C) : where
plot of land on which you are thinking of
building a godown ?
12) To suru in other cases.
dare ni itta to shite mo
soever
yoku nai (A) : whom-
anata
to omoeba
won't
anata
(C) :
needle-case.
yard
kaimashita
omotte
clu'ld.
go.
wrong.
Takeo
tried.
ddmo
the future
to', 'intend
to
for
12).
1 1 ) After
you
it for
it is"a
(C) :
ka ?
ni
mo
written
surul
you
omoimasu
to
bought
you
haird
it is well
See
house.
shiyd to
anata
ikd to shite
strong
are
to
to
and
fish.
and
may
ka
(iu yd
135
to
mono)
na
kono-goro dekita
wa
like
such
things
and
cars
modern
all
are
desii
mono
electric
tions.
inven-
tobu
(B)
I will take
say
to
nan
unreasonable
whatever
may
no
iimaafn(C)
mo
things he
notice.
he said
nothing at
all,(ni mo),
kaki napen to ka, fude to ka, dotchi ka de o
a
or
(but
a brush
sai (C ) : write with
pen
don't
a pencil).
use
'with'.
also mean
17) To may
like
ni ikitai (B) : I would
to sanvpo
anata
with you.
for a walk
done
kitta (B) : I have
hlto to te wo
to do
him, (willhave nothing more
to
go
with
ano
with
To
18)
cases
the other.
cha to kohii to dochira ga yoroshiino dean
do
ka ? (C) : which
prefer tea or
you
in relation
one
o
coffee
yuki
and
black
as
to kore
kore
after
ellipsis
(C)
the
onaji :
hen
that
hlto
ano
is
he
my
repetitionof
kurai
kono
mo
used
thing
wa
mono
no
to
futatsu
or
nai
wa
denying
when
a
after
like
verb ;
like the gerund foil,
replies,after
force
equal to
rydho to mo
do
must
arimasu
?
any
meanings : a) emphatic
rydho or /utari; also in
four
has
words
mo
"
sukunaku
ni
mo
shi-nakereba
ii
to mo
l*oga-nakv.
itra
zu
mo
nara-nai
both.
to mo
ka ?"arima*u
there are.
of course
to mo
wa
by
concessive
c) about
d) elliptical.
(B) : even
mo).
(siikunakute
sort?
b)
the
ii
to mo
(C) :
a
(B) :
are
you
there
little will do ;
t hiu-ry.
needn
: you
(U) :
shireta koto desu
(B)
saying.
goes without
wa'atht no katte da (.
yosu to mo
is nobody
I don't
I go or whether
whether
's btisiness but mine.
that
//"" to
c//"m?"
mo
wmrV
wo
itte
koyo
to
t"o
kammca-na*
no
what
(B) :
ka
desu
f).
naku
johinna tokoro ga
something refined about
without
or
naku).
way.
specialreason
any
how.
iimashlta
are
familiar
; to
corrupted in
is the
To
Comp.
motto,
final
contracted
often
speech to 'tieq.v.
verbs,
adsyllableof many
kitto,
chanto, chitto,choito, jitto,
Ten.
tol.
16 is abb.
in comp.
Note
:
Class ; degree ; rank.
t62.
2nd
to
set
to:
see
of
num.
276, 4.
"
Comp.
it-to : first class.
ni-td : second class.
: third class,
1
best quality; first class ; [""
quality; second class ;
chuto : medium
san-to
icto
again.
Kichiza
20) To
(toiu
iimasu
to3
Tokyo-ju sagashlte
desho
(C) : if you
an
: after that.
wa
to iu mono
to, see nani 3).
wa,
is often equivalentto to iu mono
to wa
to iu koto wa, or to iu no wa.
to
to
to itte ; to omotte ; to kiite ; to itte mo;
the
fact.
think
I do not
you
all Tokyo
searched
article like this.
find another
would
ii Mto wa
futarito wa i ya shi-nai (B) :
anna
as
good as he is.
man
there 's not another
dekimasen
ni au koto wa
ni-do to Kichiza
mo
see
able
be
to
would
never
she
(C)
knowing why
as,
is sometimes
to
is
to ?
shinda
?
naku
brother.
19) To
there is
kara
or
(C) :
desu
kyodai
to
feel
nan
to be.
it used
I don't
22) Various.
ferent
dif-
is very
neighbourhood also
to what
watakiishi
that.
(B) :
(doko to iu koto mo
casual
: in a
to naku
yohodo kawarimashlta
wa
there
nan
it is different
doko
wa
(B) :
am
and
shall
; it may
to.
Mto
ga
is dead
ano
man
sore
as
same
to
moto
mo
that,
nani
to
this.
to
ano
(C) :
nai
mo
also towio.
the followingin which
sore
this ?
for
chigaimasu (C)
to wa
from
are
ka ?
torikaemasho
to
say
21) Note
not
that
change
to
nan
ferent
dif-
as
can't
know.
mo).
charcoal).
tore
mo
him
chigai:
snow
white, (lit.
to no
don't
to
to sumi
(C) : I
lemasen
mo
; I
kaiku
de
maru
be
See
him).
musuko
to
nan
[r
middle].
koto
inferior
quality;
third
inferior].
To fly ; jump.
lobu.
tori ga tobu : the bird flies.
the child jumps.
kodomo
ga tobu :
muthi
"
: "
tonde hi ni iru natsu no
the fool that
insect that flies into a light;
for misfortune.
hunts
in great haste.
tonde iku : to go flying,
Comp.
tobi-agaru :
tobi-dasu
tobi-komu
tobi-noru
jump up.
jump out.
to jump in, into.
to
(a
to jump on
to
to
tram-car
motion).
tobi-ori'ru : to jump down,
off.
136
to bun.
For
the
no
uchi
tobun
present
; at
tobun
no
toki
toku
present.
aida
toku
present.
hima
tobun
da
(B)
I have
nothing
mieru
ni
do
to
(D)
chu
While
during].
the
on
tenth
kuru
tochu
d-f,:
de
tochu
no
here.
on
my
way
in the midst
of
(C) :
de kane
(B)
the road.
on
issho ni ikimasho
money
made
my
tochu
otoshita
wo
toka
Mount
Fuji.
-ka
lost
report
kore
q.v.]. Ten
kiku
send
this to
keisatsu
todoku,
that
arrives
(C) :
todokimasen
te ga
v.t.
togaru v.i. to
[cogn. w.
pointed]. To sharpen (an edge) ;
distant.
predicate,used
logicallytoo or
to
kara
The
(C) :
ano
toi
(C) :
it is
da
(B):
"
times
ppn^
the
like
verb
of tho
is
gozaru
it is far.
kirei
to
distance
ni
mizu
hito
wa
he came
kimashUa
the
to
awase-
station.
which
melt
it
; caa
(B)
the
salt dissolves
stringgot
untied.
occasion.
toki wo machigae-zu ni
punctually.
toki kara
utsu
wo
the
from
kita
(B)
moment
toki
no
toki
wo
when
mite
dekakemasho
pretty.
imasfi
way
from
away
wa
readily from
noun
naka
no
2) Toki
sore
to
form
and
may
toku
is
be
equivalent to
used
foil,
by
toi tokoro.
at
a
leave
it is of
case.
according to circumstances.
desu
(C) : occasionally it
benri
toki
(ni):
no
was
and
man
reserve
i shall
in useful.
comes
when
about
of need.
; as.
that
toki Igirisuni
happened 1 was
dekakeyo to omou
(B) : it began
dashUa
3) Toki
in time
when
child.
ga okotia
when
chodo
adverbial
it is then
no
wa
wa
this
:
(C) :
for
wait
opportunity.
yaku ni tata-nai (B)
an
yotte
masaka
that
see
in
use
hour.
mono
toki ni
kono
the
strike
to
(or ukagau) : to
opportunity.
: a thing in season.
matsu
wo
kodomo
ni
no
(C) :
ni tokemasii
opportunity
toki ni
toki ni
miemasu
it looks
oloko to onna
relations
between
mono
the
teishaba
wo
Tanaka.
ano
no
long
change
intimacy.
:
woman
Note
toki
mountain.
tokute chikai
clock
this
toki
mini
from
kara
desu
no
kara
seen
yama
the
too ; but
station
tokoro
fast.
(C) :
atte imasu
kaeru
become
polite form
before
gozaimasu (D)
toi
is five minutes
tokei
favourable
the
get untied.
;
wa
toki.
1 ) Time
to wash
(rice).
teishaba
is not
arrived.
togu,
wa
yoku
in water.
himo ga toketa
wa
Far
iru
watch
wa
no
melt
shio
hand.
To
clock.
this
into my
is
v.i.].
has
tokei
no
watashi
on
ful
use-
I can't
get
okurete
my
toke-ru
to wind
the clock
tokei
kono
arrive.
wa
10th
be
chrysanthemums
tomarimashlta
tokei ga
watashi
letter.
reach
that flower with my
hand.
ieu ni nottara
todoku desho (C) : if I
reach it.
I can
a chair, I think
from
going
(B)
deliver
to
of the
late to
too
clock.
maku
wo
tokei ga
todokeTU
to
:
thing)
report (someto the police.
todoke-ru
v.i. [cogn. w.
v.t.]. To
hana
Watch
tokei
(C) : please
kudasai
the
dissolve.
tokei.
ni
reach
toJ.
melt
house.
my
todoke-ru
tegami wo
ano
ni todokete
maau
gozaiin the
days
chrysanthemums
inform.
uchi
wo
de
see
you
the
on
I will go
(C) :
of the month.
day
no
mountain
ten
something
versation.
con-
I have
it from
saw
Fuii-san
ga
yama
tochu
that
is
toka, [toi
road.
hanashi
mimashlta
distance
at present.
tochu, [to road
koko
kara
distance.
the
for
to
toki
(C) :
England.
ame
ga jurijust as 1 was
orimaahita
in
ni
to rain
leave.
(ni) wa
hypothetical.
tori
138
daidokoro
nedolco
and
Gain
profit; advantage.
: to gain.
: not
profitable.
ho ga
toku desho (C) : I
advantage to do so.
your
toku ga nai
nas'tta
so
\vill be to
ni nareba
toku
hito
de
nan
mo
it
mashita
hoteru
(D)
ka ?
stop in Yokohama
suidd
ga
ni
ni
(B)
tomatta
tomaru
one's
hotel
water
no
(B)
to
bird
the
the
eye
suidowo
attentively.
(A) : turn off that
kure
tomete
wo
Together
hako
him
companion ; friend.
(C) : I gave
together with
tomo
erabu
wo
tomo
itashimashfi
wo
serves
to mo,
Comp.:
tomodachi,
(D)
iku
to
no
tomodachi
[tomo friend
ii tom.odachi
to
Hake
zehi goran
Kyoto wa
seeing Kyoto for
do
as
regards
you
; come
it takes
toremasen
ga
because
it is
chikaku
no
to
(C) : I can't
too high.
ga
takusan
lot of fish
the
(C) :
it
able
lot of time.
Nagasaki
toremashita
be
de sakana
near
which
v.t. to
take
off.
button
has
off.
A
tori.
bird.
Comp.
ondori
mendori
: a
niwa-tori
male].
tori,[toru to pass].
1) The passing (as of persons,
etc.).
good.
is not
Road
2)
; street.
tori
ano
wa
semai
tori
(B)
that
is
street
ira
no
ant.
attend-
an
-tachi
was
plural suf.:
'friends'
only].
ivn/.i
friends.
hod-n
ii
as
mo
tori desu
no
tori
-no
tori
tadaima
goran
you
re-
in
front
of
the
I have
as
(C) :
oki
it is
nasai
already
as
(B)
you
:
say.
it
leave
it is.
tori
see,
4) Various.
am
: as
same
as
usual.
expected.
1 have
just said.
: as
kono
wa
the
just as
itta tori
no
watashi
intimate
tdri
tori ni shite
omotta
q.v.
road
; as.
hanashtta
hanashi
sono
itsu
;
; manner
ni
said.
with
go
the
house.
mae
I will
with
go
tomodachi
the originalmeaning
Kriend : friends.
itaka
nashi
pear
ga
3) Way
friends.
fe"220).
see
-domo
kara
(C) :
caught.
as
For
get taken
toremasu
tsure'e
wo
how,
any-
miss
[cogn. w. torn
potential]. To
as
omote
you.
tomo
v.i.
toreTU,
it to
the box.
to choose
(C) :
narrow.
watashimashita
tomo
other.
it may.
Nara.
to each
as
letter.
whatever
anything,
neighbourhood.
door
dashimasho
wo
him
don't
(C) :
botan
look
to
tonari ni
Yamada
sat
no
be that
tonikaku
wa
nasai
is
tram-car).
stop the bleeding.
mvru
Anyhow
tegami
pick the
Nagasaki
attract
watashi no
koto
torneta
wa
ka ? (A) : how
dare you
do what
?
forbidden
tomete
wo
sono
Nara
immediate
to live next
I '11send
take
from
comes
row]. The
me.
tonikaku.
tonikaku
come
chi wo
tome-ru
do shite omae
me
to
himagatoremasu (C) :
itami ga tomatta
(B) : the pain has ceased.
: to stop while
Comp.: tachi-domaru
walking,
[tatsuto stand].
v.t.
tomeTU,
[cogn. w. tomaru
v.i.]. To
stop ; check ; prohibit.
tomete
kudasai, orimasu
(C): stop, I wish to
have
(C) : Mr
tonari-au
notice.
shimasu
u-atakushi
is
catch
to
wa
takai
San
: the
tonari-kinjo
nasai-
did you
the tap.
iru
tori ga eda ni tomatte
perched on a branch.
me
tomari
what
at
to be in
koshi-kakemashita
next
do
Yokohama
narabu
Comp.:
iu fiina
who
of man
da
would
may.
door
tonari,[to'i
Yamada
think
tc
yam
the
torn
wo
older
gards
barber.
toku
the
wine,
(mo).
Practically synonymous
tonikaku, q.v.: anyhow ; be that as it
tomokaku
there.
shop
and
better.
with
write].
tokll.
friends
bed
you see.
tori toshiyori (la
old.
(B)
as
139
tori
Mto
ano
tomodachi
wa
favourite
ni tori ga ii (B)
all his friends.
with
he
is
toshi
yome
wo
toru
boahi
wo
totte aisatsu
Comp.
hat
hito-tori
o-dori
in a
main
: a
generalway,
yado
road.
kaigan-d"ri:
chumon
tori
no
according to
order.
sore
yakusoku-dori; yakusoku
ing
accord-
To
exchange
tori-tsugu. To
iu
kudasai
to
; kae-ruZ
(as one
act
agent
as
(C) : please go
and
ni
tori-tsuide
tell your
te ni
v.i. which
[cogn. w. tore-ru
potential]. To
mono
toru
wo
take
to
thing in
the
hand.
kore
tori ni narimasu
ka ? (D) : will
this ?
hon
totte kudasai
wo
(C) : please hand
that book.
tokei wo tori ni ikimashUa
ka ? (C) :
wa
wo
sono
me
Han
has
Han
for
gone
hana
sono
hlto no
watashi
tokei
hon
sono
did
totte oku
wo
have
one's
basho
wo
kutsu
wo
toru
what
toru
take
photograph ;
up
off
ningen
: a
take
hima
toru
wo
to
one
tema
wo
toru
wo
toru
to
time
apph
tor
na
sake
: to
toru
toru
wo
get old.
toru
kara
su
to
to
fish.
catch
become
toru
wo
no
has
sujiga
wa
and
I was
passingin
thought I 'd jua.t
tdtte iru
famous
:
to
make
get
name.
vingear
being
wo
opinion.
kyaku no kigen
guest.
toru
wo
is
what
telligible.
unin-
toru
follow
to
to
der.
tori kakaru
one
happen
to
pref.:o
is
gen.
toshi
what
wa
(the honorific
politethan
more
; age.
ikutiu de irasahannamt
are
age
to-sama
haha
'!
you
totte
wo
older than
: to
no
kagen
no
wart
de
ni
grow
: on
""f ojd
art-omit
tsuyoi(B)
i-
mot
my
old.
he
is
""
strong
f"
his age.
from
another
please
(\
liar.
kasorru
ko no toshi wo
the age of one's dead child
spiltmilk.
shinda
kangae
(B)
meaning
toshi
toshi
rat.
for
name
three years
toshi wo toru
sake.
hUo
as
: to
pass along a street.
uso-tsnki to shUe tdtte iru
wa
(or toahi
time.
take
wo
(C) :
house,
pass.
tori,q.v.
require
wo
on
toru
wo
rhithi wa
toshi
nakana
nezumi
iu koto
no
o to-san).
toshl. Year
's boots.
worth
not
fellow
dismissal.
to
annul.
procure.
from
dictation.
;
seat.
consideration.
our
put
tori-awase-ru
room
take
: to
toru
for
call.
Comp.
keep.
to take
get
shimashlta
Takeo
cost
to
to
of your
Takeo
ly
month-
photograph taken.
ni tari-nai
toru
get ?
torimashita ka ? (C) : how
put away
: to
by mistake.
exchange, (one thing
michi
that
shashin
tora-
wo
accept presents
not
ka ? (A)
toru
ikura
book
wa
much
okuri-mono
no
do
salary do you
(B) :
to take
he says is logical.
imi ga tora-nai (B) : the
pupils.
ikura
da
watch,
teachers
their
gekkyiiwa
kane
na
through.
to
I have
(B) :
torareta
wo
taihen
to write
to
tazune
to steal.
of my
seito kara
(B) :
from
like
fortunate
very
kare
toru
u-o
wa
wa
nai
I should
shi-awasc
tori-tsugu; suitori-gami
; uke-toru ; q.v.
tosu
toru, v.i. [cogn. w.
v.t.J. To
pass
send
taihen
largesum.
to cancel
tori-yose-ru:
front
robbed
aensei
(B)
flower.
mono
been
nasai
yari
toritai (B)
wo
that
pick
watch
my
Denjiro wo tori ni
Denjiro for it.
that is
wa
to
tori-kegu
take
you
ni totte
another).
kidoru
a
if close at hand.
taka in bad part.
(C) :
it is
kaki-toru
serves
take.
inn.
an
measure.
me.
torikae-ru
ter
mas-
I to has come.
tori-tsugini de'ru : to go to the door (as a
servant
in answer
to the bell or a call).
toru, v.t.
also as
desu
Comp.
ru
:
tori-chigoe-
(I) Mr
that
wa
for him
transmit.
shujin
to
off one's
: as
to
watakushi
:
hlto ni totte
ano
ga kita
mono
change].
to
to
yd ni
toru
koto
na
to take
lodge at
to
toru
thing for
ltd
tori
no
promise.
to
toru
wo
waruku
wife.
sum
salute.
wo
sumpo
te ni toru
bund.
chumon-dori
[hlto-one].
and
to marry
Comp.
kotoshi
"..
""k"ul
.1
toshi
140
mai-toshi
last.
tcshiyoride
ni
sonna
not
so
old.
very
ni
ito
thread
arimasen
he is
(C) :
v.i.]. To
to
; cause
(A)
needle
the
needle.
toshi nanai
tcmodachi
him in.
: show
toshlte kore wo
moraimasMta
(A)
wo
I got this
(C) :
mo
wa
doko
wo
made
sticks to what
to
with
in connection
kore
de
wa
not
do
at
tsugo
tsugo
totemo
kore hcdo
ima
that
all this.
(Ii):
da
deki-so
it is
now
Finally ;
toto.
which
nai
mo
do
impossible to
believe
it.
1 6to
last.
at
refers to a result
speciallywished for.
not
was
shbchi
(B)
(C)
shimashita
last he died.
at
(C) : finally1
sented,
con-
An
tsuben
wo
sum
tsubo.
to
act
kirno ga tsubure-ru
's wii B.
one
v.t.]. To
tsubusu
to be
himawo
uchi
one's
me
wo
of) an
tori
wo
tsuchi.
eye.
v.i.]. To
time.
to waste
wits.
tsubusu
loss of
an
suru
to
and
damage
to
the
cause
kill
to
fowl
(forfood).
ground.
C'omp.: kabe-ts-uchi : plaster.
A walking-stick; staff.
tsue.
tsuite aruku
wo
saki no
koroba-nai
;
walk
: to
tsue
falling down
tomorrow,
become
convenient
ii toki ni
when
convenience.
facilitate.
to
convenient.
month.
(C):
wo
can
I'll
minna
off without
went
what
see
(C) :
thing
every-
hitch.
; amount.
(C) :
the
total
fifteen yen.
to
comes
Various.
Icono-gorotsugo
(B) : I am
financially.
yoku
ga
natta
in easier circumstances
harau
do tsugo shite mo
(C) :
ga
certain
mend
join ;
kowareta
no
ikaremasen
1 can't
resons
To
tsugu.
koto ga
dekimasen
I can't pay it.
ashita
atte
tsugo
for
into.
pour
tsugu
wo
(C) :
tomorrow.
go
;
no
now
I do
what
matter
no
to
mend
plate.
mizu
wo
glass.
A pair ;
tsuii.
tsui de ikura
the
tsugu
to
water
pour
into
tsue
take
a.n.
for
take
with
a
stick.
stick before
precautions
in
due
time.
desu
ka ?
(in time
or
position);
lowing.
fol-
no
me,
desu
to
vases,
time.
much
are
chance.
kara
I didn
gomen
't do it on
kudasai
(C) :
purpose.
dropped it without
otoshita (B) : I
knowing.
tsui isoyashiimono
de go-busata itashimashlta (D) : I happen to be a busy person
that
been
is why
1 have
remiss
about
visitingyou.
2) Soon ; just now.
tsui kono
aida : a few days ago ; only the
other day.
tsui ftoko.ni aru
(B) : it's justa little way oil.
tsui
3) After
tsui
all.
wasurete
tsui
kd
shimaimashita
out
not
having
to
(C) :
after all 1
it.
narimashlta
tsui shitsurei
day.
next
how
(C) :
1) Unintentionally; by
turned
tsugi no hi : the
kono
ni jruru
tttugi
as
pair ?
pairs such
tt"12.
excuse
eye.
tsubusu
Earth
;
tsugi. The
they
tftubuwu. : to be
wo
ikaga de gozaisay
suit one's
to
suru
tsui shita
smash.
tsubusu
tsubusu
wo
kimo
of
frightenedout
wa
etc.
tsubusu,
crush
is it
(C) :
me
ka f
we
you
: to
naru
yoku
koppu ni
interpreter,
as
jar.
suit
wo
broken
interpreter.
tnugo
shite mimasho
be done.
tsugo
far
tsuben.
desu
no
convenient.
as
tsugo shidai : as soon
to you.
go tsugo ga yokereba : if convenient
tsugo ga warui kara raigetsuni nobashimasu
1 will put
(C) : as it is inconvenient
now,
3)
altogetheruseless.
it is
toto nakunarimashita
toto
possiblygo.
(B) : 1 cannot
cannot
kake-nai
wa
possiblywrite
totemo
(C) :
one.
go
wo
2) Total
ikaremasen
dame
all.
totemo
totemo
ikemasen
totemo
the next
rich.
An
mo.
one
suppose
that
become
to
lie says.
Comp.: yari-tdsu:
tote
would
tsiigono
friend.
through my
jibun no lu koto
tdshimasu
(C) : that man
Into
ano
wa
(T)):
tsugo ga yoku
the
pass
thread
:
ii
wa
today
ka ?
how
some'
pass
through.
pass
kure
the
through
tsugo
aohila ni shite
masu
toshlte
wo
konnichi
convenient
wo,
torn
tilingthrough
hari
yorti? to collect].
after that
tsugo.
1) Convenience.
"
tsugi:
aono
: every
year.
the year before
toshiyori: an old person.
ototoshi
tsui
(C) :
the
matter
has
be such.
itashimashlta
(D) : excuse
been more
attentive
to
my
you
tsui
Ul
idea
(the
Nikko
iku
ni
tsuide
(C) : as I am
Chuzeiiji.
(B)
when
ni
tsuide
send
there
tsuide
order
at the
do
you
koto
sono
ii
sore,
ni tsuite
nani
wa
nani
wa
what
me
mo
ho
subject.
(C) : I
ni iku
: to send
: to send
kore
no
by
senger.
mes-
an
on
errand.
(C) : please
;
let
way].
michi
(B)
ga nai
is of
this
baka
a
(B) :
de tsukai-michi ga na^
fool that it is impossible to
to
use
; mono
honorific
jibun
own
'
employ
to
kaimasu
; use
ka
desu
no
(C) :
for ?
no
desti
(C) :
it is for
my
da
koto
(B)
yoket
wo
used
it is
quently
fre-
more
tsu-
(C) :
ni wa
there
.at
toumonMMf
tsukul
; rj.v.
using.
to
[-nikui
v.i.]. To
thing on
one
tach
at-
another.
to
fire.
t^uke-ru
to
put down
in
an
book.
wo
(A):
yo
now
ozei
no
hUo
great
the shop.
are
mono
motashite
tsukete
teqami wo
(C) : send
ni
kashi
sono
wo
he
sent
together
note
nedan
give a
to
daihimashUa
wo
enclosing one
yen.
name.
ka f
ni tsuketa
ikura
wo
tegami
letter
tsuke-ru
(A)
what
:
:
to
picklein
to
put salt
salt.
on.
common
de*u
wo
tsukaUc
many
ga ddzo
vmasu
people
ployed
em-
tsukau
fc".
q.v.: to find.
:
to
ii-tsuke-ru
etc.).
(of letter,document,
date
to
happen
to
see
be
to
q.v.:
time
Note.
abb.
Comp.
does
customed
ac-
see.
order
command
to say.
accustomed
b
kiki-tsuke-ru : to happen to hear ;
to hear.
customed
to d...
shi-tsuke-ru : to be accustomed
do
kaki-tsuke-ru q.v.: to write
nuri-tsuke-ru : to paint : p!ast"M
on.
nui-tsuke-ru : to sew
katazuke-ru
tsuki. Moon
tsuki nodewa
expression.
mise
fix
on
ni
hi-zuke
spend.
'sugu' to wa dotchi
is
ka ? (C) : which
jikior sugu f
yoku tsukau
it
set
chomen
mitsuke-ru
personaluse.
iiki'
; muda-zukai
be accustomed
inconvenient
to use,
[cogn. w.
apply
mi-tsuke-ru
tsukau
ni
nan
is this used
tsukau
de
u-hat
be anxious.
to
v.t.
;
is gen.
tsukeru,
thing].
tsukamae-ru.
dorobo wo
im
Comp.
of him.
use
prof.
kon"
tsukai-michi
tsukai-nikui
na
; use.
[? tsukau
tsukai-mono,
A
gift; present ; the
tsukau.
worry
comp.
;
(C) :
errand.
use.
he is such
make
any
(C) :
money.
the sweets.
ichi-yenwo tsukete
messenger.
by messenger,
[tsukau to employ
anohitowa
: to
money.
with
messenger.
to send
tsukai-michi
wa
Errand;
a
to
using
of
and
yatte kudasai
go on an
de shirasete kudasai
Way
spend
spent all my
tsukau
wo
Jfct
wo
that.
employ].
to
ni yaru
know
I have
account
iwa-nai
mo
argue the
shirimasen
us
about
tsiikai de yarn
tsukai wo yaru
tsukai-michi,
tsukatte shimaimashi'a
then, be careful.
tsukai, [tsukau
tsukai
minna
has
(C) :
journey ?
ka ?
also tsuku.
tsukai
tsukai
tsukau
wo
difficult].
to.
let
not
nothing
know
See
do
wo
to
please
of it.
; tatsu
tsuite
ni
(B)
value, but
no
use
have
you
of the month,
regard
will
tsuide ga arioccasion
to go
have
tsuite do omoimasu
the
think about
ryoko ni
make
kane
tsukai
me
time.
iku
when
(D)
same
asoko
wa
toki
With
tsuite.
for
this is of
kane
Der.
sai
oite kuda-
rikisha
moshimasu
todoke
no
day
visit
(D)
accept it and
tsukai-nare'ru
tsuitachi, [tsukimonth
first
tanonde
wo
(C ) : luckilywe
today.
masu
I shall
Nikko,
to
ikimasho
out.
it to you
konnichi
chodo
ga
; when.
dasai
ki
go
o
be
to
impolite),
was
Chuzenji
going
please
you
I intended
all I
tsuide ni kuruma
deru
be
to
seems
polite,but after
Opportunity ; as
very
tsuide.
tsuki
: to
:
to
jilareat.
give a good
kotozuke-ru
month.
nan-ji desu
the
moon
rise
""""
kuUsuke-r
ka
f(C)
"
: "
tsuki
142
mai-tsuki
tsuki-zuki
tsuki-hi
month
every
month
monthly.
time.
adhere
tonari
spread
kuse
habits
kimi
no
uchi
no
kimono
there
is
tsuku
ga
To
2)
kono
kawa
3) To arrive.
nan-ji ni kisen
tsuite iru
(B)
dress.
(B)
there
kure
(A)
soko
I went
with
tsukimasu
ga
ka ?
(C) :
at
the
tsuka-nai
(B)
tsumi
no
onna
wa
yet
ashita
-tsuku
inborn
kome
tsuku
wo
tsuku
wo
tsuku
wo
to
to
to
to
tsumori desu
to do ?
do suru
intend
(C) : what
thing ?
2) Something
q.v.
tell a lie.
breathe.
knock
down.
anata
uso-tsuki, q.v.
table
tsukue.
desk,
build
tsumara-nai
the
neg.
to
attach, apply). To
; compose
tsutnarimasen
forms
are
the
[f.
only
tsumaru
in
ones
use].
a
verb
.
discontent
koto
(C) :
doing so.
of
what
or
tea
in what
ii ka
desu
warn
in
kara
doing
:
dinary
or-
(C) :
may
that
you
but
I warn
you
and don 't you
consent
3) Opinion ; calculation.
wa
jdbu na
that
tsumori
ga, watashi wa
tsumori
sono
de ite kudasai
thinks
he says.
kara
hito
ka f
such
bear
sono
shirnosen
ano
you
that he is very
you
shiremasen
mo
do
shimasu
wo
kesshitc shochi
man
expresses
(C) :
motive
right
cultivate.
;
ka ?
sonna
sejiga jozu na no
de irasshai (C) : I
I intend
arimasen
mo
sono
insincere
to
(C) :
desu
in mind.
to be borne
tsumori de (inasai) (B) : so
in mind
now
; so
you know.
; push.
pound rice.
push somebody.
Comp.
tsuki-otosu
de
is your
tomorrow.
sukoshi
wa
(B)
for.
not
do iu tsumori
strike
tsuku
wo
(as an attack ).
disposition.
ochi-tsuku
v.t. To
tsuku-,
to bite
to overtake.
kuttsuku
Tokyo
to
da
mono
answer
tsumori
suru
sins to
purpose.
iku tsumori
to go
fukai
no
it is my
fault.
child.
innocent
: an
many
Tokyo
(in wrongdoing).
to call to mind.
kui-tsuku
umare-lJtuki
As
tsumi
cold,
are
(C) :
desu
kodomo
has
woman
tsutnori.
1 ) Intention
cannot
itai
tsumi
no
nai
I have
kangae-tsuku :
1)
[tsume nail
so
iki
The
tsumetai,
Comp.
uso
ears,
claw,
ga
kami-tsuku;
the end.
person.
no
sharp
tsumari
onaji koto da
choose, it will all come
mo
we
deaf
tori
in the end.
thing in
same
watakfishi
kufu
hito
the
to
tsumbo.
please
whichever
tsume.
the matter
arrange
any way.
ashi ga tsuku : to be found
out
01
wa
tsumbo
(C):
to catch
eyes
read, it 's
to
do
it all ?
dorhira
ni shite
ni deru
all
tsumari
come
(B)
the eye.
kangae ga tsuku : to form an opinion.
mada
kimari ga tsuka-nai
(B) : it is not
settled.
demo
After
tsumari.
kore wa
all
does
tsuku
ni
allowed
not
deki-
ga
my
tsumara-nai
desu ga dozo
no
mono
kudasai
(D) : this is of no value but
be kind enough to accept it.
what
Various.
me
I 'm
so
(C) :
an
are
the steamer
arrive ?
nimotsu
kino
tsukimashita
wa
(C) :
parcel arrived yesterday.
4)
time
kite
you
ani ni tsuite ikimashita
elder brother.
my
what
fire
(B)
tsuite kudareba
ni
bad
koto
wo
yomu
tsurnarimas^n
kara
tsumari
raining
can
annoying.
adj.:worthless ; foolish.
tsumara-nai
hon : a stupid book.
tsumara-nai
hito : a man
of no importance.
root.
if you
go down
will get there.
(B)
the
together with.
; go
ga
tsumara-
it's
most
snow.
take
ni tsuite
close behind.
follow
(B)
kara
nuisance!
't go out.
warukute
hon
2) As
da
your
tsuite iru
the
the
dcrare-nai
hon
doro ga
ato
no
(B)
house.
on
ga
to
follow
watashi
ni tsuita
ni
mud
some
yuki ni ashi-ato
foot-printsin
ne
are
wa
and
mafien
the next
to
warui
bad
stick
v.t.].
be in contact.
ni kami
tsuite iru
nimotsu
ga
parcel has a paper stuck on it.
hi ga tsuku : to catch fire.
hi ga
futtesoto
(B) : what
ga
me
tsuke-ru
i, v.i. [cogn. w.
1 ) To
nai
ame
after month.
tsuitachi,q.v.
tsuku
fsumori
it all
I will
never
forget it.
tsumori
himself
think
de iru
(B)
that
strong.
approval. kanjo wa
dismachigawa-nai tsumori
I think I counted
right.
desu
(C) :
tsumori
143
atarashii
tsumori
bought
de furui no wo katta (B ) : I
old article thinking it was
new.
an
wakattataumori
(C) :
desu
I believe
I understand
it.
tsumori-dori
not
ni
come
tsuna.
rope,
tsuno.
horn.
To
take
tsureTU.
nara-nakatta
wa
(B)
expectations,
to my
up
(person or
it did
animal) along
etc.).
snow,
teri-tsuzuku
: to
with.
imoto
tsurete
wo
his younger
toshi
The
tsuri.
sister with
ni
toru
wo
ni itta
sampo
tsurete
him
: as
change, (money
of that
honorific
To
tsuru.
sakana
is gen.
hang by
for
for
continue
bright, (of the
weather).
'tte; 'tteba. One t is dropped after a final n.
1) 'tte (=to itte mo) after the past tense has
he took
walk.
older.
one
grows
returned
ance
bal-
as
Equivalent
pref
string; suspend.
to catch a fish (with a
a
:
to
no
suru
abb.
2nd
ko-zutsumi
of
276,
ni
Parcel.
tsutsumu
to wrap
make
clean
hard.
isuzuke-ru,
hanashi
(C) :
tsuzukemashita
tale.
tsuzukete
his
he
yarimasho (C)
tinued
con-
T shall
Comp.
:
to continue
to
speak.
to stay.
i-tsuzuke-ru : to continue
to drink.
nomi-tsuzuke-ru
: to continue
v.t.]. To
tsuzuku, v.i. fcogn. w. tsuzuke-ni
continue
storm
;
wa
nagaku
ga
last
futsuka
lasted
tsuzuite Suzuki
two
San
't
won
tell that
construction
(C) :
no
child, he
with
occurs
the
of the
Neg.
like this.
also constructed
(or yasukutta)'tte kaimasen
(C) :
buy it even
if he
hau
no
! it
heat
talk about
seemed
if
as
we
burning.
were
nai
atsuku
no
hawa-nai
no
(C) :
did
'tte yoku
no
creep
say
you
why
anikimasu
walk*
he
beautifully.
4) 'tte ( to iu mono).
=
hatoba 'ttenan
does hatoba
koto desH
no
ka ? (C)
what
mean
iu ; to itta ;
5) 'tte (=to
etc.).
out
none.
'te (C) : he says there are
arimasen
ko-nakatta 'tte (B) : they say he didn't come.
'tte tsumori wa
kanai wo mold
md
walashiwa
intention of marryint
no
nai
: I have
komban
would
kore
tyuzuka-nai
(B)
good
long.
tsuzukimashita
(C)
the
mo
dekakemaslvtta
(C) :
'tte iimashlta
come
tonight.
heard
I have
to iu
(B) :
(C) :
he
said he
(C) :
'Ue kikimaahlta
IH
this medicjno
da
that
say
efficacious.
7) 'tteba,a contr.
ings : (a) to iu
Fumi
days.
kuru
ii kusuri
wa
very
last.
doesn't
kikimasen
wa
(B)
again.
6) -tte(=to).
ii-tsuzuke-ru
ko
often
saying
keep up.
wo
sukoshi
v.i.J. To
tsuzuku
[cogii.w.
v.t.
continue
are
(C) :
tsutsumi, q.v.
tsuyoi. Strong.
ki no tsuyoi htto : a brave man.
hi ni tsuyoi : fire -proof.
strength.
chikara ga tsuyoi : of great physical
head
butta (B) : I hit my
wo
tsuyoku atama
arashi
come
obey.
similar
atsui
Der.:
luck
if
even
will
3) 'tte(=to itte).
of it.
breast
ri koto
(C) :
he
if it is cheap.
'ttekamaimasen
ko-nakutta
(C) : even
it doesn't matter.
doesn't come,
I
4.
up in paper.
to confess with;
how
yasukuta
with
:
Jiakujosuru
concealing anything
go
desho
think
noted
tsutsuma-zu
mo
'tteko-nai
verbs
in connection
num.
this.
up].
to wrap
set
: a
kami-zutsumi
To
tsutsumu.
very
although.
constructions
won't
2)
Comp.
out
wa
matter
desu
tsutome
no
do
to
is used
Tsutsumi
kami
kyo
4).
yonda
ikura
anata
duty
tsutsumi, [tsutsumu
the
put up
wa
it is your
Note.
mo
if ;
even
"
the
to
today.
tsuru
wo
(C) :
in
you
mosquito net.
tsuru
tana
wo
: to put up
a shelf ; (Japanese
shelves are usually suspended from above,
not supported from
below),
tsutome.
Duty ; obligation.
kore
force
concessive
article); the
an
tsuru
wo
line).
ka-ya wo
tendered
(B)
'tte
no
of
no
to
wa
ieba has
or
two
simply
inou,
wa
0"
ni.
kowashUeru
wo
'tteba shijii aara
Fumi
is always breaking plates.
no
'tte
14J
'teba
futon
is
day-time there
coming.
akarui
naze,
'
'tteba.
to do
not
what
is it that you
I told you
stillgo on ?
(B)
(A)
...
it how
although
8) Various.
hito
sei ga
't be another
ano
can
watashi
him
4
no
man
itta ; compare
14, 2, b.
takusan'
'te 'tta 'tte itsu
(C)
although
I said
the
as
only
seme
in 6) above
as
(B)
'tta is
there
no
Note.
When
verbs
The
the 2nd
'
much
'very
usual.
'tta is
it's
tomodachi
uchi
to
The
Tanaka
noted
constructions
mostly used by
7)
are
under
4),
women.
uchi
uchi
uchi.
1)
Inside.
jo
oroshlie^atta
wo
from
(B)
it
was
the inside.
2) Among.
kono
uchi
ni
rfcr.ro (B)
aru
it is
probably
these.
among
kono hon no uchi de dore ga ichiban ii no de*u
ka ? (C) : which
is the Vest of these books ?
kono
uchi
ni shitteru hito
not
one
kono
uchi
don
de donata
't know
geisha no
(C) : some
any
ni
uchi
one
na
no
In
singing-girlsare
is in
3) While
chikai
when
uchi
very
the
ni
existence
ni
:
within
few
shlteru uchi
wo
while
we
I will call
it starts
uchi
was
young.
fore
be-
(C) :
't go
no
it
see
ko-nai
no
ttgami ga
hiru
is Mr
ni
home.
(B)
saseru
entirelyto
matters
my
back
no
build
to
to
house.
house.
keep
to
rent
house.
(C) :
kaerimasen
husband
my
yet.
:
belonging
to
household
my
; our.
my
uchi
Taro
no
uchi
minna
wa
servants
our
(brother)Taro.
shojikidesu (C) :
son
my
jochu
no
honest.
are
Various.
6)
"ma
ju
uchi
no
shi nasai
o
gaman
this for the present.
kore de
wa
put up with
hachi
uchi
no
of ten.
eight out
kore
no
private.
uchi-uchi
wa
uchi
(C) :
finished
I cannot
reading
above
tide,[? ue
ourselves.
A
";a*awing].
wo
tamesu
ude
wo
migaku : to
work).
to
Arm
hand].
; te
ude
it.
no
test
's
man
endeavour
skill.
to
To
uderu.
boil
ue, (sometimes
1 ) The
top or
tana
no
engage
wo
yatoitai (B) :
capable workman.
cook by boiling.
or
ni oite
ue
uchi
until the
uchi
wo
wa
(C):
ikaremasen
letter
comes.
hito-ddri ga
oi
; upon.
this on the
shelf.
tsukue no ue ga akimasu
desk opens.
ho : the top side.
ue
no
hito
no
ue
no
yama
ue
: a
(C) :
superior.
ni noboru
to
ascend
tain.
moun-
2) More
ano
(B)
in
the
uwa).
comes.
ko-nai
fan
ability.
to improve
shoku-nin
aru
wish
not
I will have
ni shimasho
hanashi
no
(in manual
yokatta (B) :
kaero
wakarimasen
wa
until 1
before he
can
is not
5) Uchi
on
raining).
sho
(non-folding).
irete kure
the tea.
wo
eating make
are
fura-nai uchi ni
hito
mada
ude
ni cha
judge
motsu
wa
days.
time ; soon.
: in a short
in the meantime
; in a short
wakai
mi-nai
kanai
agarimasho (D)
shortly.
(A) :
wo
uchi
(C) :
uchi ni
you
uchi
uchi-uchi
and
of
time.
shokuji
kari-ru
question.
uchi
uchi ni
sono
tate'ru
wo
(B)
within.
ni-san-nichi
sono
examples
is used
thing
ka ? (C)
Comp.
de
not
wo
uchi
imasu
ga
pretty.
Note.
know
not
household
uchi
all
kirei
of the
arimo
there is
people
zonjimasen (D) : I
these people.
among
mo
wa
hltori
wa
these
among
that I know.
(C) :
masen
I do
desu
minna
wa
am
wife.
kara
locked
nno
koto
no
kaerimasu
(C) :
house.
(C) :
home
at
I leave
uchi
friend's
neg.
to
he lives.
San wa
o uchi
Tanaka
'
6),and
no
In
wa.
two
wakarimasen
ga
where
equivalent
home
back
neg. verb
aff. verb
by a
by an
followed
aff.
an
husband.
my
uchi
ni orimasu
equal
are
; aka-
come
first.
at
when
staying at
of
corr.
in 1 ) above
as
wa
uchi is followed
wa
4) House
'te=to
1st
(B)
it gen.
takes ni but sometimes
the last example but
the
one,
of
tori de*u
no
mo
people going
ikemasen
to
uchi
hajime
it takes
coir,
ni kaera-nai
kaeri nasai
it gets dark.
before
I toJd
uchi
rui uchi ni
he is.
as
'tte 'tta
'tte=to
come.
tall
as
o-ide nasai
wa
to
lots of
are
and
futon ?
naze
'tteba,see
ike-nai
(C) :
ka ?
desu
nan
ue
than.
watakushi
hito wa
(C) :
he is two
years
yori futatsu
older
than
I.
ue
146
uma
in a
mimi
ni kaze : like wind
no
horse 's ear
(produces no effect whatever).
umai.
1) Nice ; agreeable(of taste).
undo
to shokujiga umai
suru
(B) : when we
uma
take
exercise
meals.
enjoy our
(B) :
we
ryori shite
umaku
it is
aru
ushi
unch;n
uwio
The
uchi
is
! well
umai
umai
clever.
done
yari nasai
(B)
hope
will be
you
successful.
umaku
iku de^ho ka ? (C) : I
kono hon wa
wonder
whether
this 1"ook will be a success.
hlto wa
ano
ji ga umai
(B) : he writes a
pretty hand.
umaku
naru
: to become
good at anything.
so
so
umaku
well.
ika-nai
wa
(B)
it can't
be done
v.i.
[cogn.
w.
v.t.]. To
umu
te
Tokyo de umaremasMta
(C) :
born
was
Mto
ano
born
;
ura-mon
ura-te
naka-naka
ga
good
birth.
inborn
neko
arete
umi
smooth
ii
(B)
na
[tsukul
disposition,
to
wo
(A)
nasai
time
bury
(A) :
water
imasu
(C ) : the
desu
ga shizuka
mizu-umi
Fortune
no
ii hUo
shidai da
watakushi
wa
un
sea
is
(C) :
the
sea
: a
lake,
un
un
on
luck.
lucky man.
(B) : it is all a question of
un
(B) : I have
ga warui
luck.
bad
to
try one's
fortune.
to
I envy
urayamashiku
omou
which
it
carriage; cartage.
sell
can
to the
iru
urete
ga
(B)
he
well.
is
\\cll
public.
hUo
ureta
no
(B)
ureru
kao
wa
famous
: a
man.
sale.
ure
ure
no
iihon
book
: a
that
sells well,
Joyful.
ureshii,ureshii
(B) : oh, I
(B) :
happy
pleased.
am
I shall
accompany
you.
shite kudasareba
honto ni ureshii
so
lie very
to
do
so
desu
no
would
you
Der.
ureshigaru :
(C)
to
ga
he
rejoice.
kita
is very
de
no
happy
imaftu
ureshigatte.
becauso
his friend
come.
v.i. which
v.t. [cogn. w. ure-ru
as
serves
potential]. To sell.
ka ? (C) : where
e-hagakiwa doko de uttemasu
I buy some
can
picture-postcards?
Comp.
uri-mono
: a thing for sale.
uru,
yatte mimasho
(C) : I will
fortune and venture
it.
is turning.
: luck
ga muku
ten ni aru
da (B) : our
wa
no
destiny lies
the knees
of the Gods,
trust
(B)
v.t. to
[cogn. w. uru
potential]. To sell ;
yoku
wa
hlto
has
makaaete
ni
un
to
Der.
is
: a
tamesu
wo
as
tomodachi
rough.
luck.
un
v.i.]. To give
[cogn. w. umare'ru
birth to ; lay (as an egg).
Comp.: umitate no : new-laid, [see-tote].
un
v.i.
known
he
v.t.
un.
back-side.
figure.
urayamashigaru
serves
today.
Comp.:
umu,
rear
out.
-gate.
sugata ga urayamashii
no
uresliii.
in cold
pour
wa
inside
turn
be sold.
kyo
the
ure'ru,
temperature.
ga
to
your
ano
umare
wa
shinda
umi
line (a garment).
of the hand.
to
palm
the back
kore
of the house.
urayamashii. Envious
; enviable.
a, urayamashii .'(B) : oh, I envy
you.
urayamashii ha da (B) : those are teeth
in all
bury.
the
the
ura-gacsii:
in
adhere].
2)
ga
speak ironically.
tsuke.-ru
:
the back
at
to
ura
you
Der.:
u merit.
ano
; rear
ni niwa
iu
wo
no
anata
comp.
birth.
is of very
umare-tsuki
1) To
canvass
to feel envy.
watashi
; to
Comp.
Tokyo.
umare
back
wo
be
born.
my
Der. and
exercise
be envied.
umareTU,
from
take
to
garden
ura
saki-barai.
exercise.
ura
no
ura
umaku
suru
carriage paid.
see
(for elections).
cooked.
2) Satisfactory; skilful
Movement
undo.
ura.
deliciously
harai-sumi
saki-barai
unchin
uri-ya
: a
house
for sale.
out.
urusai.
Annoying.
d, urusai / (B) : you
tiresome
ushi.
ushi
of
wa
take
Comp.
are
nuisance
! how
cow
; ox
bull.
ushi-zure, uma
feather
flock
along with].
wa
iima-zure
birds
together, [tsure-ru to
ushi
147
me-usJii
o-ushi
ko-uski
cow.
bull
a
:
wa
; ox.
calf.
isu
A
uso.
He
koso makka
barefaced
lie.
spread
da
He.
(B) :
is
that
ka,
(C) :
ka ?
desu
no
uso
mistaken
and
or
(C) :
that is not
tiso-tsuki
thick
; not
dense.
; not
usui Jn'o
naku
(B) :
open
(B) : suspicion
kakerare-ru
iitayaiwn
uke-ru
utagai
: to
uta
: a
To
kti'/iwo
poem,
throw
; beat
utsu
to drive
katati
tori
"'.-.
in
wo
wo
fault
1 :.-r. and
utsu
wo
to
shoot
to fire
utsu
{id wo
nt'-n
/, n
utsu
wo
frppn
utsu
utsu
kill
: to
utsu
wo
to
an
a
send
to
: to
move
konaida
kore
telegram.
dot
to
v.i. [cogn. w.
be infectious
;
latelyremoved
wa
coat,
get
death
utsusu
;
be
criticize
shoot
Kanda.
to
from
in
not
it is
subjectthan
the
this is
dead
bank.
no
ka t (C)
de*u
"
an-
like anata
cannot
"Kr"""
Chambertoui
\". "
ColloquialJapan.-*.-.
(Grammairo JaponaiM da M
"!'" "*'""'"'
langue parlee. p. W;
wa
(you) th.- subject
surd to call anata
of
Ballet
If anata
this sentence.
ject, what
is the
at
suggested
tion
v.t.].
(C) :
sentence,.
subject.
ginko desu (C) :
(Handbook
find
thesis, viz.
reflected.
vUvarimaMkt
to
emphatic
an
the
gakko ni iku
wa
going to school
and
beat
has
generally
you
As regardssentences
Note.
nakko desfi ka .' the author
the
with
opinion of Prof.
gun.
sprinklewater.
make
that
frequentlyafter
more
anata
enemy.
bird.
comp.
Kanda
v.t.]. To
ue'ru
nine
kill.
utsuru,
of the sentence.
Though
nominative
case,
subject of
liutsu
: to
ppn.
1) After
did
with.
q.v.
nrj, --korosu
write]. The
to
envelope,
kill.
a nail.
wa
no
kakul
an
w.
no
after
iniautta
used
away.
alone.
leave
to
strike
:
utsushUa
ga
photograph.
soni;
[corr.of uchi-yaru]. To
iit-lattt- oku
utsu.
copy
or
utagai,q.v.
To
sing.
Der.:
wal.
to suspect another.
ka
planted.
doubt.
utagau
tin-
of the
(A) :
kure
to
this
on
v.i. [cogn.
uwaru,
suspected.
To
written
uwa-gi,[ue above
suspect.
wo
uteiitn
out
sugar
watashi
wa
(C) : I took
uwa-gaki, [ue above
him.
: to
utsusu
wo
desu
to doubt
address
kake-ru
move
re-
Jean ni ulsushimashd
wo
in the water.
shashin
kono
doubt.
htto ni kakatta
ano
fell upon
utcharu,
sato
no
ni kao
mizu
it is not
v.i.]. To
utsuni
this letter.
ness
kind-
whose
man
without
ire-nai
utagai wo
utau.
taken.
the
shall I empty
bag into the tin box ?
kono
tegami wo utsushlte
only superficial,
titagaimo
utagaiwo
utagai wa
Der.:
wa
room.
fukuro
to
h'ghtshade.
: a
no
is
wo
iru (B) : a
utsutte
ga
is thrown
tl"- wall.
upon
(C) : this
yoku utsuttetnasu
kage
no
shadow
next
utagau.
hlto
hito
(C) :
fihinsetsu
bo
koto ! (B) :
na
looks reflected in thu
push].
Thin
usui.
usui iro
bad
(C) :
apparently
liar ; story-teller
a
; [teukuZ
utsurhnasu
moon
photograph is well
utsusu, v.t. [cogn. w.
so.
untrue,
jiki
wa
shashin
kono
comp.
usora-shn
the fire
catching.
very
mizu
ni utsuttc kirei
kabe ni
man
are
Der.
(B)
are
man's
artificial ?
oshiemasii
toki-doki uso
wo
wa
ni utsutta
("
his il"lt-r
neighbouringhouse.
tsuki ga
how pretty the
teaches
sometimes
u*
wrong.
L'so is often used familiarlyas a mere
Note.
has been said : you
to what
contradiction
that
kuse
habits
urh!
no
the
to
disease.
ni uisurimasltitfi
ototo
boy caught
warui
tell
to
infectious
an
ga
water.
ivory
true
hlto
ano
hi
uso
na
desu
zoge
no
is it
chair,
that
false.
no
uso
behind
; error.
wo
; uso
sore
honto
byoki
brother.
hi ga tonari
:
falsehood
tsuki(
ii-so wo
ni
ushiro
no
byoki :
no
the
utsuru
ani
nonsense
course
I have
;
the
'are
is
wa
subject ?
not
Th-
the result of
you
; but
subject, it ought
tn.nsl.i-
this
hypo-
school ?
if th.to
th.- rob-
lx-
fault
NnaedttJ
l-y
148
wa
putting instead
this
of
therefore,
that
ject
subproper
It seems,
is anata
wa
the
'you'
done.
be
cannot
wa
the
kotowatte
subject
the
:
(you),but the predicateis elliptical
full sentence
is anata
wa
gakko ni iku no
desu ka ? are
going to school ? The
you
present writer is of opinion that, though
of necessitythe sign of
is by no means
wa
the
nominative
in this particular
case,
instance
it certainly is used
the
after
subject of the sentence.
2) After the object.
tabako wa
noma-nai
nomu
(B) :
ga sake wa
but
I smoke
I do
kitanai
sonna
throw
sara
hako
chawan
sara,
ni
ire nasai
that.
to betsu
chawan
wa
(B)
(B) : put
the
wa
tenki desit
(C) :
salt is there
the
in the
pears
of the pears,
na
pantry
corrupted
iki
to
it gen.
as
ya
the
inflexion
another
(B) :
of
stem
of
the
understand
not
8) In
de-
it,but I did
it.
by
ni may
take the place of the stem.
koto (or yomu
yomu
ni) wa yomimashlia ga
wakarimasen
deshlta.
9) There are three distinct uses of wa after a
or
gerund
a) when
of
the
verbal
clause,
which
may
sometimes
nete
u-a
wa
be put
means
i-nai
(B) :
In-
it is dear, I
as
difficult
position.
(B) : (a)
shikarareru
wa
to mischief
'11be scolded
you
scolded
he is
as
always
up
of
contr.
after
wa
gerund,
below
see
is used
in neg. sentences
even
more
in aff.;(crmp.
94). In neg.
be used after the adverit may
bial
form
of
adj.
(B) : it
an
nai
wa
be added
11) Wa may
postpositionsexcept
ni
Tokyo
to
hlto
what
See
no
is used
sentences
wa
the
(C) :
wa
there
are
none
according
to
says.
no
12) Wa
inu
man
the
all
ga.
in Tokyo.
hanashi
de
that
dear.
almost
to
arimasen
wa
be had
ano
is not
and
to2 18).
in
elliptical
interrogative
with only a noun.
(B) : howr about the dog ? what of
dog
(This
mean
may
where
recovered
?
you
context
is the
? will
almost
or
and
you
thing
any-
stances).
circum-
13) Observe
followingexamples in which
merely an emphatic force l"ut
changes the meaning considerably.
minna
miemasen
(C) : I can't see any cf
has
wa
the
not
them.
the
koto
wakarimasen
myself in
shite
is often
"takaku
"
read
(C) :
find
sentences
verb, it is
same
kaema#en
do).
it mustn't
by
also
emphatic.
yomi wa
yomimashlta ga
shlta (C) : oh yes, I did
(C) :
must
freely than
be
verb
ikemasen
get up
14).
10) Wa
(C) :
talking
may
to
were
to mischief.
(see 47-49).
wa
After
is, wa
for
(if I
wo
if you
or
are
inflexion
gozaf-
inconvenient
komaru
rainingI
ka ?
(I'm
de
fuben
he
it.
in
me
itazura
it is fine weather
arimasu
but
7)
wa
buy
itte wa
put
of salt,how much
ni
nashi
mono-oki
wa.
neg.
don't
wa
takakute
can't
For
much
shi-
mo
heavy.
are
wa
(ifyou
omokute
today.
Tokyo wa
how
shi-nakuie
(b) he
be
Yokohama,
to
ka
Yokohama).
to
benkyo
study
kitru
ga
certainlyrefused
it would
move
move
place.
kyo
to
me
plates
(D)
masu
in spite of that.
hikkoshite
e
wa
come
Yokohama
so
nasai
(C) :
may
sake.
sute
wa
away
wa
drink
not
mono
okimashlta
wa
ronasen
or
refers
to
has
been
condition
put
no,
he
in not
omokute
(C):I
miemasen
ikemasen
(C) :
ikemasen
wa
can
't see
them
it is too
heavy.
(C):
mustn't
it
all.
be
heavy.
14) Contractions
We
have
and
The
of
final te
final
de
to
as
of
/a.
in
to
6) that
Itte
a
is
wa
times
some-
ya.
and
gerund
to cha.
The
corruptions.
above
seen
corrupted
Note
asleep.
wa
omokute
c) it
repetition.
oh
minna
wa
gerund
Yonde
wa
wa
are
itcha.
and wa
=
tracted
con-
are
tracted
con-
riot
given
yonia.
are
as
samples.
wa
149
wake
dewa
ja (very common).
ni
wa
no
wa~na.
kondo
son-
wa
wa
wa
only
at the
end
slightemphatic
by
women.
wa
kono
ivatash!
ho ga
ii
of
tence
sen-
sen
force
used
mono
almost
sively
exclu-
certain
I like this
wa3.
koto wa
nai wa
hasn 't done
such
na
he
ni
wa
wa
wa
the
kakete
Comp.: yubi-wa
(B)
feel
sem-ba
wheel
of
wagon
iu
to
wagamama
a child
kodomo
or
exaggerate.
wardness
way-
: a
wayward
getting its own
way.
of
ni sasete
wagamama
have
its
own
oku
child
[wake-ru
; know.
Wakaru
Note.
the
way.
divorce.
and
verb
becomes
takes
the
the
ppn.
ga
subject
or
wa
ject
it is not
the subAll this will be
verb.
case
of the Japanese
understood
when
bettor
that
is
wakaru
wakerare-ru
be
to
it is remembered
understood,
pass,
of wake-ru
to
"
to understand.
sillyperson
tnuzukaehii
(C)
kotoba
:
wa
ni
seiyo-jin
foreigners don't
iu
wo
: to
who
can't
say unreasonable
to understand.
difficultto understand.
well-known
; obvious ; [see
easy
:
:
cut].
wakari-kitta
koto
waku
wa
wake, [stem
1) Reason
iu
of wake-ru
de
ka ?
is
v.i.]. To boil.
(C) :
what
ni
no
is tho
ga
he should
wakatta
wa
Imogen
a r
to think
(B) :
aru
(C)
so.
ther
for it.
reason
shit-teruwake
defH ?
no
come
ga
reason.
ko-nai
wa
wake
reason
fukai wake
wa
important
no
ano
nasaru
have
sore
that
distinguish].
to
hlto
doesn't he
omoi
desu
rletu
(C) : why
you
(B) :
ko iu wake
dd iu wake
BO
da
; cause.
wake,
reason
nai
(B) :
be
there's
no
of it.
aware
koto dt*u
we,
that
(C) :
is
sonable.
rea-
't understand
wake
no
wakara-nai
things that
chitto
could
under-
mo
not
are
a
sillyfellow
things.
yateti:
can
koto
iu
wo
to
say
unreasonable.
wake
ga wakara-nalcatta
understand
at all what
(B)
it
was
all about.
cfianto
alilta wake
due
without
nn/.-i'/ti
ga
cause.
do
nani
wa
sore
iu
the
ka
there
must
wake
ka
kima-shlta
(C) :
newspajwr
reason
2) The
traAv ga
lie some
k"-*it
for
came
irn
today.
meaning
sometimes
very
aru
""
reason
xhhnlmn
reason
some
for it
ga
""r
""n""k-n
I"T|HM-
go
wa
wakara-nai
no
who
wake
distinguish.
wakarimasen
slow
man
quite obvious.
wakasu, v.t. [cogn.w.
(B)
probably a corruption of
be distinguished,be classified,
: a
stand
under-
the
even
kiru'2 to
wake
English
English
wakari-ki'tta
wake
distinguish]. To
to
koto
wakari-ii
why
of the
wakaru
yatsu
wakari-nikui
farewell.
Comp.: fufu-wakarc
wakaru,
sensible, leVeliinderetm,.!*
Comp.
tp let
Young.
wakare-ru, v.i. 114, [cogn. w. wake-ru
v.t.].
To become
separated ; part with.
wakarete
rru
: to be separated,divided.
ano
teishu to wakareta
onna
wa
(B) : that
divorced
woman
was
by her husband.
ni mairimashita
o wakare
(D) : I have come
bid
who
tilings.
dd
wakai.
to
wakara-nai
sore,
mama
kodomo
na
wo
waruihUo
wakara-nai
self-will.
fond
child
nam-ba
of
wakari
T
[cogn. w. watakushi
one
pleases]. Wilfulness
doing as
man
mo
wake ga wakara-nai (Hi
't listen to reason.
ii hlto : a man
no
quick to understand.
silly thine
understand.
wo
wagamama,
.mkarinmwhat he savs
chitto
wa
won
ring ; wheel.
da ka
no
hlto
man;
wakarino
Hoop
kuruma
no
rikisha.
are
that.
as
understand
wakatta
no
headed
he
baka
sonna
wo
things.
(B) :
wa
/ do.
one,
hlto wanani
: I don
((.,)
ano
used
Interjection
with
I under-
stand.
at8iika.
difficultword*
stand
konda.
8orya.
atsuku
\\a*.
such
nya.
of wake
vague.
it
impOMlbie f""r
in
wake
ja
nai
to
un-
ia
wake
150
watashi
shinde
ga
nobody
3) Wake
to
used
ima
potential.
yarn
to natte
(D)
of neg.
ni
wake
u-a
wake, ni
yosu
it
mairimasen
wa
naku
wake
: an
dekimasu
it
broken
be
easily
can
desu
kara
da
no
(C) :
ne
fine weather
it is about
wake
as
mo
have
we
ni-wari
now
absurd.
moshi-wake
The
[ml
excuse,
:
an
[mosu
excuse,
difference
between
in
say].
to
laughing
nai
(B)
it is
say].
to
these
words
two
sarcastic
[koto
matter,
nothing
laugh
to
laugh
; sneer.
divide].
to
per cent
; ten
twenty
(see 308).
(two
cent,
per
wari
ichiban
wa
ten).
per
ii shigoto: lucrative
no
watashi
: an
san-wari
go-bu
2) Per centage
wari
Comp.
ii-wake
one's
in two.
wari, [waru
1) Per ten
having
sonna
tsuzuita
ga
ii wake
futtemo
been
tenki
mo
in
laugh
to
[cogn. w. warn
v.t.]. To
become
cracked, split,divided.
i'ru : to be cracked, split,
divided.
warcte
sara
wa
futatsu ni wareta
(B) : the plan- is
done.
tdka
warau
v.i. 114;
ware'ru,
matter.
easy
(C) :
Comp.
warai-goto :
thing].
i goto ja
wara
niga-warai :
this
at
time.
4) Various.
wake
(mo) nai koto
de
about.
exactly stop
cannot
we
(B)
ika-nai
wa
is
quickly.
so
naka
no
sleeve.
me.
(or mairimasen)
be done
cannot
hara
am
ika-nai
kind
as
hayaku
so
wa
hltori
if I die there's
even
for
cry
ni
Into
naku
mo
(B)
ja nai
wake
warm
work.
warui
ga
tage.
advan-
(B)
am
disadvantageous position.
3) Wari ni : relatively; comparatively.
wari ni yasui : relativelycheap.
kono yado-ya wa
wari ni ii (B)
tin's inn is
rather
good (considering the si/.e of this
most
"
excuses
excuses
itsiide
wa
omae
ii-wake
tno
bakkari
zuibun
wa
I say,
you
(saidto
moshi-wake
ga
umai
tsumori
sum
town).
ne
(B) :
excuses,
desu
I have
are
excuse
no
offer.
to
excuse
waketc
ni
yarimashd
v.i.]. To
(C) :
wari
share
you
give
mi-wake-ru
yu
waite
ga
kara
iru
wakasu
v.t.]. To
boil
(B)
here,
To
warau.
hlto
no
nakatta
to the
ozei
wo
chitto
(B) : he remained
jeersof others.
mo
ki ni
I have
the
made
speak
ill of.
am
for
sorry
he
waruku
wo
iu
to
Yamada.
iu
no
waruku
koto wo
totte wa
be sorry if you
I should
(C) :
in bad
my
words
to
spoil;
waruku
suru
waruku
naru
to go
waruku
naru
kake-
Sick
bad
;
to
part.
ruin.
become
spoilt.
worse
grow
and
ill.
karada
ga
kyo
nao
wa
kimocfti
WHS
ri une
ga
(B)
warui
warui
warui
ga
feeling ;
:
koto
worse.
quite indifferent
naka
de warawarcta
(B)
ridiculed before a large company.
no
(C'):
no
komarimasii
to take
were
2)
no
ne
ill of Mr
watakushi
etc.
laugh.
warau
to
San
dan-dan
Straw.
wara.
the water
is boiling.
mizu ga wakimasfi
na
there
(C) :
wan.
"leshlta
iu
speak
forth.
gush
koko
koto
Yamada
distinguishby hearing.
distinguishby seeing.
sample.
(B) : oh,
that.
to
to
mix
mistake.
warui
also.
mihon
wa
inferior to
koto wo shlta
waruku
kiki-wake-ru
(A)
; q.v.
are
bad
Comp.
; kotou-aru
a, warui
divide
kimi
kure
warui.
1) Bad.
shina-mono
let's
ni mazete
goods
the children.
it among
wakete agemasho (C) : I'll
ni mo
wari
no
in the
them
?
you going to make
itashimashlte
moshi-wake
ga gozaimasen
(D) : I have been sadly remiss
about
callingupon you and (I am afraid)
(C) : what
go-busata
to go
san
to
excuse
good at inventing
fellow-servant).
wo
of
shite iru
are
moshi-wake
nante
of
be
to
seems
to
to
I feel ill.
he is
have
today.
disagreeable
worse
a
feel ill.
warui
the stomach.
(B)
to
have
sicklyfeelingin
warm
wo
3) Fault.
is not
anata
arimasen
wa
(C) :
it
4) Serves
warui
da
no
form
to
kuchi
(B) :
that
is
warui
no
tango
worn!
ijino
Comp.
waru-kuchi
wo
call
speech.
inconvenient.
bad-tempered.
waru-kuchi
in
: coarse
unlucky.
',
evil-speaking.
iu : to speak
wasurete
ill of
people
forget.
(B) : don't forgetit.
got
(C) : I entirelyfor-
ikemascn
wa
sukkari
wasuremashlta
it.
klsha
naka
no
left it
(A)
Comp.
in the
wanure-nai
don't
kimashtta
wasurete
(by mistake)
ni
shtchi-ji
call
(C) :
train.
okoshUe
de
forget to
son
at
me
seven.
oki-wasure-ru
mislay.
forgetful;
wasureppoi
by
watashi, and,
(often coir,
to atashi). I.
even
to
women,
watakushi
no
watakushi
wa
it is mine.
(C) :
desu
Tanabe
(C) :
desu
name
my
is Tanahe.
watakushi
hlto
nai
no
(B)
ho
disinterested
: a
shujin
naku
watakushi
raita
sorved
ni
tame
no
dog
-domo
others
I and
117, [cogn.
v.i.
go over
hash! wo
others
; we
(not
and
you
wataru
bitten
by
dog. (124).
verbs
considered
;
by the Japanese themselves
then
the
means
complement with wo
place at which or from which the action
takes
ori'ru : to get
wo
place. Kisha
k'"-lii
from
Note however
train.
a
mouth.
aite goran nasa",
open your
often
4) Wo after the objective case
may
be used or dropped at will : this is .-j
of the verb guru,
in the case
ly common
1*58.Baka
(A): don't lull;
(wo) iu na
wo
Benkyd
(wo)
the
5) When
I ;
to
suru
(wo)
to be
before
wo
study.
t""
auru
in the
auru
wny.
has thus
in
watasu
wo
bridge.
v.i.]. To
take
; deliver.
a
to carry
person
wo
watasu
to
make
bridge
wo
watasu
to hand
over
parcel.
two
(that
it doesn't
it doesn't
7) \Vhen
after the
wo
paper,
fire to
objects
ja"
terrupted
in-
having
Hi
""'"
""f the
anything,
ki
tm
fire
that
out).
go
two
form
set
study
were
you
hon
river.
when
trnnsit""
tokoro wo
O is""/(mhii
with wo.
it"ishi"n"i"hUa (D) : excuse
my
been
form*
is sometimes
which
unit
"and'
boat.
i hashi
verbal
tive.
you
over
cross
[cogn. w. u-atam
over
(a ferry) : hand
bUo
To
watakushi.
See
nimotsu
box
the
over.
cross
v.t.].
u-atasu
w.
v.t.
across
in the
two
look
(for it),
to
intransitive
nonsense.
we.
across
look
with
sometimes
Jama
edly.
disinterest-
his master
I and
I).
you
icatakushi-tachi
de
the
the box.
leg was
; my
3) Used
hata-
and
across
Note
sagasii: (a)
wo
(b) to
book.
of hako
watakushi
watasu,
ing
com-
Used
watashi.
buy
to
i.e. to search
man.
Comp.
wataru,
ddmo
for
you
down
rag.
watakushi,
June
kdu
meanings
absent-minded
thank
sometimes
in connection
with passive
inu ni kui-tstikareverbs.
Ashi wo
mashlta
(C) : 1 have had my leg bitten by
[see -ppoi].
German
French
ouatte,
[compare
; wadding.
watte]. Cotton-wool
no
karada
yd da (B) : I feel as limp
ga wata
a
im
ika-nakute
tsuide no
toki ni
mo
katte kudasai
(C): don 't go on purpose, but
the next time you go pleasebuy it for me.
2)
are
wata,
as
kemur!
no
waza-waza
left
to
tabako
kudasaimashlte
tazune
thing (e.g.umbrella)
behind, forgotten.
ka ? (C) :
arimasen
wa
wasure-mono
:
h6
no
arigatogozaimasu (D) :
expresslyto see me.
of facts.
wasure-mono
you
watashi
to
said it posely
purother per-
kure
or
wo
mono-wasure
waza-waza
To
bad
names.
wasure-ru.
something
to
waza
waza
wu-rui
no
adjectival
numerous
ivarui
no
to
disagreeable).
ga
phrases, as
(refersgen.
fault.
your
un
de
no
fault.
my
wa
sore
warui
ga
Purposely; deliberately
ingly
; know-
to.
waza
watashi
or
the
last
object,
in,
K,n,ii
one.
kaimashUa
penciland
connected
nouns
more
i-
by
plm-.-d only
t"". ,","i"
(C) : I bought
a
book.
some
yaku
152
wo
8) When
is
wo
Kami
lion
mo
after
kaimaslnta
mo
9) In
may
nai
sake
but
10) When
is
wo
smoke.
suru
means
changed
there
is
have
I do
wa
mono
I don't
drink
ga
or
'to have'
ga
suru
suru
see
wo,
10)
mono
; no
no
20).
The
yal, (used only in comp.).
meaning is 'a house', 'a shop'
to
came
wa
noma-
also the
mean
of
aeon-,
wa,
(49).
iki ya
(276, 4).
[yatsul eight]. Eight ; 3rd
ya,
(B) :
(B) : I
see
wo,
original
it after
who- keeps
person
the
of
set
num.
(271; 275).
yabuke-ru, v.i. [cogn. w.
it serves
as
able to tear.
headache.
For
bought
Sometimes
3)
num.
Zutsu
smell.
(B)
'to be'
Nioi
ga.
to
emphasis
Fake
wo.
last.
the
(C) :
some
11)
used
not
objects in
the
repeated after
is
mo
Japanese
yabuku v.t. to
potential]. To get torn
I've
which
;
torn
be
my
dress.
"kimono
yabukimashlta (C) :
wo
I've
torn
m,\
dress.
kashi-ya
house
: a
to
mecha-mecha
let.
reason.
dya
the
to be
supposed
was
than
the
the
landlord
important
more
hinatawo
tenant].
walk
ya2, ppn.
1) A
conjunction used
(especiallywhen
complete) : it is
except
tonari
no
mionasu
in enumerations
list is not given
used after each
member
the
inu
(C) : they
in the house
next
door.
repeated after
phrases :
is
nani
and
ka ya
another
ya
to
such
aruku
in the
hi ni
to
sun
yakeru
no
seica
is
yakeru (B)
if you
you
kodomo
lot of trouble,
suki to
fond
very
ga
be
ya
all sorts
of things.
2) Exclamation.
Hunt
ya ! (A) : I say, Haru
oku-san
sMta
wa
(C)
like animals)
kore ya
this, that and
; sore
;
neko
ya
seem
(and
Ya
fish
or
child
who
requiresa great
gives
deal of
attention.
uchi de wa,
cats
dogs
the
3) Various.
as
the last.
and
of
(C) :
roasted.
son
per-
one
the
in the
thing
other
very
when
u-o
mitara
his wife
hidoku
yakema
that
saw
she
the
colour
sun.
sumi
wo
came
be-
jealous.
te
sore
:
that
154
yase'ru
shimpai
anxiety makes
amari
to
suru
yaseta, adj.:thin
Der.:
(B)
yaseru
things
(B)
yasui
get it
can
else.
cheap
but
of bad
ity.
qual-
2) Easy.
o yasui
Comp.
go yd
trouble
no
all.
at
go to bed
shlta de
ki
no
under
rest
bydki
(C) :
long
de
that
lie down.
yasumimashd
(C) :
let
us
been
imasu
yasunde
wo
absent
from
school
through illness.
ju-iini yasumimasu
I generally go to bed at ten.
nasai (C) : good night.
o yasumi
sukoshi o yasumi nasai (C) : you had
better
reckless.
knocked
was
hire
In
engage
ni
before
dawn.
na
to
ya-
ni yd ga
; I have
: 275).
yawaraka
no
yd
see
you
are
rude
3rd
of
set
attended
have
business
attend
to
to
(na)
(223).
katazuita
See
el.
kyu-yen
heard
sometimes
instead
of
instead
occurred
has
attention.
(B)
Comp.
yd-ji:
business
I have
finished
to do
(meaning
identical
often
now
something
my
engages
(A)
yd ni tate-ru : to utilize.
yd wo ii-tsukcru :to order
do work.
: to
yd wo suru
set
Soft
(B)
what
business
I do for you ?
what
is it now
''.
on
can
the
business.
yen,
Note
ku-yen.
sometimes
? what
come
dekita
ga
yd ga
:
ye.
nana-yen
xlii":h"-yen
; 9
(B) : I
something
yd desu ka ? (C) :
go
you
gtmtle.
aru
nani yd ga dekita ?
what
do you
want
271
num.
used
use.
have
thing.
yatsu da (A)
yawarakai
also
4 ;
that
Fellow
276,
num.
nan
4.
tender
for
something.
employ.
yatsu is abb.
comp.
shitsurei
fellow.
of
uchi
arimasu
yd ga takusan
ni yd ga arimasu
anata
about
if
ing
hold-
there.
(B) : ]
scuffle).
(as in a
yatou. To
yen
(B)
be
An
there
yatara ni butareta
yawa,
of
ake-nai
no
asuko
moment.
yasi.imi,q.v.
yatara (na). Careless
yatto.
da
no
he would
Comp.
yo-ake : dawn.
yo-ban : night-watchman, [feanla guard].
yo-iil: all night long.
yo-naka : midnight.
to ;
Der.:
276,
yatsuS.
(B) :
his head.
up
yo
changed,
not
da
suffering.
ibatte irareru
nara
had
naka
no
yo
of
Night.
of
(C) :
taitei
wa
Note.
yo
times
no
world
qakkd
time
ga
is
tree.
nagaku
I have
watashi
rest
kurushimi
wa
yo
are
yorul q.v.
yasuppoi :
yomi-yasui : easy to read.
yabuke-yasui : easilytorn,
yasumi, [stem of foil.].Rest ; hoh'day.
kyo wa ginkd wa yasumi desu (C) : the bank
is closed today.
ashita wa yasumi desu ka ? (C) : is tomorrow
a holiday ?
from
[yasui easy]. To rest ; cease
yasumu,
work
yo
kawatte
dan-dan
wa
of this world
this world
yasu-mono
ano
kono
yo2.
cheaper somewhere
yasukard warukard
world.
naka
no
yo
lean.
The
yol.
over-
thin.
one
yol)
to
and
something.
tically
prac-
uses
\ji"affair].
iri-yd,q.v.
y63.
1) Yd
Yamada
na
like.
San
mezurashii
are
no
(B)
very
yd
:
na
men
rare.
ii hito
as
u~a
good
makoto
as
Mr
ni
mada
Ya-
vo
yobu
ka
nani
koicareta
(C) :
I heard
been
broken.
kono
yd
yd
sono
yd na
iu yd na
kono
yd
kire
na
ita koto
big
as
toka
itte kudasai
able
to
have
come
yd
the
Xihon
be
Japanese
know
by
clothes.
me
gakkd
is
sufficient
not
enable
to
this, you
like
books
ame
foil, by
College. (Remember that a noun
equivalent to a gerund ; a gerund foil.
by
bimbo
(C)
shimashita
fu
na
yd
no
it
mend
it
as
always
don't
as
please.
you
(C) : please
they
thinks
one
as
go
mad*
siikunaku
dan-dan
longer able
he
accustomed
was
mat-ban
3) Yd
yd
no
ni
kvru
ashlta
kaze
ni
to
he
from
children
to
as
ni
tell him
(A) :
do shite
to
this
be
sono
go
itte
ni
like
to
hikase-nai yd ni hi wo
careful and keep the
taking cold.
naori
hayaku'o
(C)
ni
arrange
nasaru
hope'you
(A) :
don
things
so
(A)
not
as
will
ni
ni
mo
denslia ya dekini
wo
how
toga
you
didn't
shi-yd wa
the
to
polishmy
to
st"
to
nan
use
tan-
(C) : 1 don
shirimasen
[gftsumoon].
yobu
t"'
for thed...-:.T
-
wJ,
call.
wo
fall
child
"**
List 1""
tea
boots enough
in
t"" tw-
do it.
Mawo#"""
n,
valent
equi-
w".
it means
(C)
oshiete kudasai
it.
to make
tsukai-yd ga wakarano
oyobinasaima,
recover.
yo
is
kodomo
*hlt""
soon
ft
could
man
stem
morning.
yobu.
yd
wa
mo
: Monday,
getsftyd(-bi)
nant.
Xagaeak!
verbal
the nai
_y6-bi,[hiiday]. Suf. to
week.
of
the
the days
: Sunday, [nichisun].
nichiyd(-bi)
_y5
be
yd ni shi nasai
yd df
like
kure
dinner.
wo
:
how
late.
Yosuke
serve
(B)
nasai
o-ide
no
if that
how
know
(B) : I never
correctly.
ga
migaki-yd ga
no
ketawakutsu
(A)
mtru.
kie-nai
should
5) Yd
that.
: so
looks
nai
and
night.
every
desu
no
was
he
kind.
same
please tell me
; so
kurc
to
to
(A)
tsfikf nasai
hi ga
almost
yd ni
tell Yosuke
kodomo
4) Yd
the
isoide
not
quickly so as
shokuji ico dasu
as
l"e added
may
sono
to.
b) in order
yd ni itte
yd ni
okure-nai
Yd
Comp.
tomorrow.
come
(A)
n"
(B)
natta
enjoy
to
(B) :
great many
koshirae-yd
koto ga
nemuru
delci
seems
verbs
yd ni yoku
no
it
7) Kind ; form.
ichi-yd: of the
will.
ima.
(C) : things
desu
mono
it
like rain.
these
it looks
yd da
yd da (B)
no
no,
:
noun.)
komatte o-ide no yd desu (C) : he seems
(Remember o-"
great trouble.
equivalent to a verbal stem.)
to
before.
was
ikimasen
ni
yd
omou
Ei-go ga
wa
(D)
masu
I want
(B) :
kudasai
naoslltt
n"
dorobd
hito
ano
ni
moto
lie
to
or
means
no
yd de gozaimagu (D)
pretty hou"e.
na
speak English. (A
: a) as
2) Yd
; like.
kono
yd ni koshiraete moraita"
like this.
it made
ii yd ni nasai (B) : do
anata
no
f"
thief.
he
that
kirn
little the
dirty.
kirei
seems
wa
are
wo
greatly surprised.
be
pretendedto
that
ni odvroita yd
he heard
when
kiite talhen
to be
wa
(C) :
kitanai
wa
seem
uchi
ano
conditional.)
no
u'o
sore
force of
the
has
wa
tatami
by
tlu"
if.
as
furu yd desA
ga
mats
de is
(C) :
ydfulcu wo
foil,
oblig.
verbs, adj.,q-adj.inna
nouns
looks
kono
Aoyama
are
other
seems
read
to
you
enter
cannot
and
education
is
(C) : little by
beginning to wear
after
da
Yd
6)
Aoyama
ga
he
land.
dan-dan
mo
shouldn't
yome-nai yd de ira
haire-nai
(B) : if your
itt hon
hito
no
yd ni narimashita
(B)
yd ni natta
that
his native
to
de
10th, let
kaeru
finds
ga tateru yd ni narimashlta
is now
able to stand.
baby
never
k~uni
wa
Brown
akambd
telephone.
kd
San
Mr
wa
denwa
nara
if you
(C) :
on
inu
na
I have
Yamada's.
Mr
as
dki
na
(C) :
korare-nai
ni
(C) :
natta
late.
return
yd
no
arimasen
ga
dog
seen
moshi
so
iu yd
like this ?
inn
na
ka ?
arimasu
ga
also is to have
cars.
Brown
cloth
you any
San-no
Yamada
in
yd
ano
(C) : Nagasaki
masft
had
something
like this.
shimashita
ga
if
as
"u
; so
na
oto
na
like that.
na
; kd
na
yd
noise
dattl
wan
out.
t kno
yobu
156
Kin
wo
send
Kin
shall
I send
yoi
itsiide
the
(especially
outer
krru
to
vant),
ser-
clothes,
foreign clothes.
on
\v.
ga
clothes.
soiled my
wo
yogosu : to bring disgrace upon
somebody,
of
form
Original but less common
y oho do.
yoppodo, q.v.
yoi, [yoshi the literaryform of yoi]. Good ;
ions
to ii ; the other inflex(yoi is gen. corr.
such as yd, yoku. yokatta,etc. suffer
alteration).
improved
he is much
better
to
"
pay what
/'"'
hana wa
ii mi
mota-nai
wo
that
prettiestflowers
result
(C) : just
it
dakt;
so
nara
it
na
kaze
were
much,
tV ka
do
you
(A)
but
:
in
is
if
tsuyoi (B) :
ga
it wouldn't
the wind
after
agree
?
so
mean
to
say
very
makeshift.
mo
cond.
makes
(or construction
foil, by
for advice.
ask
kasa
it.
little
very
michi
road
ga
'Mara
wo
shall I take
6) The
ii
(B)
present
ii is
kasa
yokaro
past of
or
curt
way
7) The
to
better
(B)
which
verb
foil, by
(ho)
(ho) ga
future
of
polite.
ii (B) :
yoi, the
had
you
umbrella.
an
motte
.J
of expressing one's
almost
to
a
mand
com-
more
iku
motte
take
wo
had
you
to
or
becomes
sentence
kasa wo
better
to
give
to
umbrella.
an
dono
equivalent
yoi, serves
ikeba
motte
wo
take
iku
(ho)ga
be
better
of
yoi serve.-;
line of
express
duct.
con-
ii
(B) :
pencil
condi-
present
will
do
(yokatta(no ni).
'
-
and
ii
no
motte
to
have
hayaku
careful.
been more
ikeba yokatta (B) : I wish
gone earlier.
9) Desire coupled with
is translated
foil, by ii,
by
or
(n").
,
ni.
( yokatta daro
I
infinitive,to
kasa
motto
strong.
propositionmay
have
you anything
yd i/ozaimaau (D)
ii means
~2) De mo
(though
ought
matter
against it
itnpitsiide
5)
t lOlltlJ
fruit.
"i,/ic
sometimes
mo
ho ga\
infinitive,
best.
dake Jiaratte kudasai
you think right.
omou
wait.
not
kasa
good.
is the
doko ga ii no desu ? (C) : what
good of this ?
ii yd ni nasal (B) : do as you please.
anata
no
itchi ni iru no ga ichiban ii (B) : I like staying
home
of
it would
wa
at
need
without
difference.)
now.
do
can
opinion amounting
using the
; by
1)
kore
absence
cond.)
kao
no
v.t.
yogosu,
soil
(B)
permission,
means
may
go.
ii (A) : you
mo
ii
mo
you
ii
mo
kyo
to
dirty,
v.i.]. To
[cogn. w. yogore-ru
dirty ; stain.
; make
wo
koronde kimono
yogoahita(B) : I fell and
kimono
nakute
be soiled, dirty.
dress is
yogoreta (B) : my
yogorete i~ru
ii (A)
i-nakute
matte
v.t.].
yogosu
it.
eat
vegetables to eat.
A gerund foil, by
liberty.
itte mo
garments).
put
4)
yojukitwo
mo
after
tabete ii (A)
Comp.
yobi-age-ru: to call out.
yobi-kaesu: to call back.
yubi-rin: a small bel! (as for callinga
clothes]. Foreign
yofiiku, [jiikiil
ii
3) Ii
the
the
(B)
:
you
I'd
doubt, fear
or
regret
present conditional
present foil, by to ii.
emphasized by adding ga or
ni.
kfredomo
; regret, by adding no
hito ga kyo kuru
to ii ga.
ano
(B) : I wish
afraid
he would
t oday but
come
(I am
he will not
be able toj.
ni (B) : I wish it
ame
ga fura-nakerebaii no
wasn't
ruining.
Doubt
is
...
151
V01
anata
jibun no
ica
I wish
The
10)
koto dake
would
you
mind
adverb
vaguely
to
bazha
anata
(C)
Nihon-go
ica
the fourth
act,
that
get
for-
have
you
mono
is
way.
-ka
of the month.
ni kaku
(C) : pleaselay it
(B)
Englishis writ
and
up
down
liUc
to lie down.
naru
mono
tote
wo
ni
shi-nai
mo
(B) :
he
idle,good-for-nothingfellow.
an
kuchi
kara
other
wo
send
To
dattu
in
interfere
to
conversation.
people's
hand
(towards the
speaker);
over
came.
11) Yoi
un
oitf kuda*ai
yoko
wa
ni
yoko
glad you
am
\\
: to
sideways, (not
Japanese).
yokosii.
(D)
of the
out
get
ten
surprisedto
am
strong.
irasshaimashlta
yoku
Ei-go
yoko
able to do it.
fully
da (B) : it is wonder-
been
yoku kou-are-nai
to
its side.
on
yoko no
(D)
yoku nasaimashita
day
yoko. Side.
yoko ni shite
ne
don't
you
Japanese.
your
see
ica^uremasen
wo
it is remarkable
ru
mil-It! wo
yokfni
yokka, [yoteu four
act,
yoku
yoke
wo
carriage.
sometimes
perfection of the
the frequency of the
the dinicultysurmounted.
to
sometimes
refers
yoku
B)
"
business.
own
the
to
sometimes
si
your
yon
form
to
serves
adjectival
numerous
phrases,as :
i! : lucky.
no
naka
i"
no
tsugo
ii
no
"jino ii
t/cnkino
intimate.
convenient.
ii
he
siitni-ii :
to the
good
wakari-ii
verb.
in-law
to
message
say
to say
wrote
"
"
be avaricious, covetous.
To
bride; wife
; a
house,
understand.
to
easy
of
stem
live in.
to
he
yokoshita(B) :
Der.
lively.
added
Often
sent
yokubaru.
Comp.
yosa-so
itte
to
"
good-tempered.
letter.
become
family and
has
who
husband's
read,
of the son
a member
his
taken
of the
of her
name
yonn-ii easy
muko.
compare
yo-ji,[z/62business : ji*affair]. Meaning and
in marriage.
ni yaru : to give (a girl)
yome
as
yo'2q.v.
practicallythe same
uses
take a wife.
: to
toru
morau)
wo
(or
yome
-ka
days
;
q.v.]. Eight
yoka, [yatsfileight ;
(saidof tli.
ni iku : to get married
yome
the eighth day of the month,
house!.
who
to the husband's
goes
girl
yoke! naj.
it
to which
v.t.
w.
v.i.
yomu
[cogn.
yome-ru,
1) Excessive
; superfluous.
able
be
t
To
as
serves
potential].
perfluous.
da (B) : this is sukore ica yokei na mono
komakakute
yome-nai (B) : it (theprinting)
to
de
kore
a
little
yokei ni
more
yokei na
too
much.
(C)
moraimtucn
wa
buy
thus is
unnecessary
iu
yokei na koto wo
things ; speak
(A)
ike-nai
to
de
(A)
fare
no
box
hako
ga
(of two)
yoke-ru.
To
one
turn
yoke-ru:
v.t,
yomu,
fcogn. w. yome
potential].To
kore
wo
kore
wo
v.i.
ru
whi
read thi*.
yonde kudasai (f) please
kudasai
: please
(C)
kikaahlte
yonde
read this
:
to
me.
Rongo yomi
no
fucius's books.)
:
daro
yokei hairu
holds
wa
nai
the
more
(B)
it is not
Comp.
"
aside ; avoid.
to shelter from
yoml-nikui.-difficult
t"
:
yomi-kake-ni
kakrrul].
,ir,i,ii-o!onu: to
pound.
yon,
the
ram.
through
read.
ya*ui easy].
can
yomi-ii; yomi-yasni:
; most.
more
wo
u-o
business.
shi-nai
interfere.
dochira
which
ik-kin
koto
na
don't
2) More
ame
own
no
through.
as
unnecessarj
say
matter
your
yokei
things.
:
yokei
mind
hito
and
wa
read it.
I cannot
eukkari yo""
kokoro wa
heart
read that man's
small
so
(C) :
take
I won't
cern
of things that don't conin hand.
ike-nai
(A)
yokei na kuchi wo dashlte wa
wanted.
don't speak when
you are not
interfere
da (A) : don't
sewa
na
o
the
is
ano
than necessary.
tsukaUf
kane wo
don't
(D)
yokei de gozaimasu
ica
omit
[yot*n four].
instead of
raMting.
K"ur
-
7Z : 27J-
158
yopparau
yopparatte
Der.: yopparai :
yoppodo, [corr.
much
of
good
deal
da
(B)
he
yohodo],
very.
u-atashi
iozu
yori yoppodo
at it than
better
much
be drunk.
drunkard,
to
rru
is
I.
very
yoppodo hayaku dekita (B) : it was
quickly done.
(C) : the greater part
yoppodo dekimashita
is done.
wo
jii-ji
toki
ano
great
it is
long
o'clock.
ten
past
wa
many
(B) :
yori aruku
noru
ho ga ii
(B) :
I would
rather
ride.
than
walk
wo
o shina
na
arigatogozai(D) : thanks for your splendid present
(more-splendid-than-anything present).
yori kekko
nani
masu
kore
wa
your
matsu
better
for
the
quality,but
than
the
better
mo
sakana
than
not
ii
meat,
may
put after
yori.
(B) : I like
(though 1 also
ga
suki
to
sato
shobai wo
dotchi ka suru
yameru
ka, yoso
yori shikata
give up this
either
somewhere
else,no
other
ga
hikkosft ka,
nai
(B) : I
trade
course
or
move
of action
in
formal
used
in
this sense
4) From
;
speeches but not in ordinary colloquial.
To rejoice.
yorokobu.
yorokonde vru : to be happy, pleased.
to
saicaru
talk
leave
Moji
wa
San
call at
have
yorimaslid
ka ?
nasai
good look.
rely ; depend
's
(C) :
(C) :
on
my
does
come
the
near
To
yoru3.
uchi
no
(C) :
meet.
Nakamura
yorimasu
Moji ?
desu
they
passing.
I shall call at Mr
steamer
and
hanashi
sono
de Nakamura
:
soba
place.
one
if you
yoru
ga
of it whenever
call in when
michi
way.
possible.
upon
be
according
to.
sore
tcnkiniyoru (B) :
wao
that
depends
on
the weather.
nimotsu
ni
no
the
hana
taka
amount
ni
have
no
of
some
flowers
smell.
mekata
ni yotte unchin
no
ga chigai(C) : the charge varies according to
the weight of the case.
tcgami ni yoru (o : according to your letter.
nimotsu
I "or.
tnasu
yorokobi
rliirhi
to
2) To
to collect in
hai
to
they
like
ni yoru
oku
wo
fune
kono
is
you.
sugar
omotta
must
or
near.
(C)
being
to be]. Night.
yorui, [yo% night ; aru
yoru2, v.i. [cogn. w. yose-ru v.t.].
1) To collect ; assemble
; approach ; draw
fish
meat).
of your
ship,
friendintroduced
to somebody).
is .very
frequently used for
giving greetings.
dozo, Sato San ni yoroshiku itte kudasai
(C):
me
kindly to Mr Sato.
please remember
ni yoroshiku (C) : remember
mina-san
me
to everybody (at home).
Yamada
San
yoroshiku to osshaimashtta
ga
wished
to be remembered
(D) : Mr Yamada
sending
yoru
be
(D)
the favour
2) YorosJnku
anywhere
go
other, mo
yori
ika nai ho ga
wa
moshimasu
negai
please grant me
(said on
hito-tokoro
yori
2) If both
away.
dozo
yoroshiku
to go
to wait.
toi tokoro e
had
better
(B) : you
farther than Nikko.
n/ku
thanks
kore wa
nani yori (B) :
splendid present.
yori iku hoga ii (B) : it is
than
Nikko
get drunk.
To
yopparau.
yoru
no
pleased
pleasure; happiness.
yorokobi wa donna desho (C) :
my
father
will be.
how
Asahi
Sliimbvn
ni
yorelia America
ni
o-
voru
yubin
jiahin go.
Asahi
atta
da
so
(B)
there
in America.
earthquake
yosa-so
yosete kudasai
uch-i
has
been
the
nani
great
are
to
(C)
yose-nai :
please add
it up.
forbid
to
the
person
used
sometimes
yoshi, yoshi
Der.
and
yoi
yoso.
a
a
yoso
kodomo
no
-yoshi ;
this
doko
natsu
are
house,
yori
ivo
stop
yoshi
child,
(C) :
he has
ikimasuthis
to look
; cease
nasai
ka ?
(C)
summer
(C) :
I sell
leave
kitanai
nasai
iku
(C) :
no
of
no
don't
wa
do
ano
no
drink
that
:
yoshi
dirty water.
give up
I'll
kimaxhd
m"te
ico
how
see
things nro
no
heya de yosu wo kii'e ita (B)
what
to
room
listeningin the next
was
happening.
2) Carriage ; manners
; deportment.
:
was
ii hlto
no
yosu
with
person
handsome
appearance.
yotsu, [gen.
Note
in
yottsu}. Four.
pron.
yotsu is abb.
comp.
276, 4.
yottari,[yotstifour ; orul
tari]. Four
persons.
yottsu. See yotsu.
Weak
yowaf.
; infirm.
watashi
wa
weak
head
ki
no
Der.:
yowai
yowaru,
sake
for
hito
made
nigetekita (B) :
I have
just
here.
to escape
ni hairu
to take
hot bath.
ka ? (C) :
ga wakimasMta
boiling? is the bath ready ?
yu
is the
water
nurui
yu : tepid water.
Comp.: nie-yu : boilingwater,
iul
to say,
and
tu2
to
do
up
the
Comp.
yu-han
meshi
meal].
last
to
see
timid
yiibinwa
:
have
not
come
yubin
wo
for the
man.
become
To
weak].
to
fu-
compare
ni
yowai (B)
spirits.
q.v.:
yo-
"
cine
l"e
to
[yowai
fatigued,perplexed.
yowatta koto ni natta (B) :
perplexing affair.
yowaru,
was
no
yu
asa-yu
the
; state.
yosu
Into
don't
nomn
(C) :
yfi2. Evening.
give up.
off
going.
yosu.
1) Condition
ima
wo
yoshimasho (C)
wo
idea
mizu
he is
hair.
that.
sono
koko
yfil. See
away.
leave off
(B)
ni aimashita
the train.
ma
(B) :
o
tegami ga todokimashtta
yoyo
(C) :
me
your letter only reached
yesterday.
Hot water
yu.
; a hot bath
; (the honorific o
is gen. prefixed).
o
elsewhere.
:
mrru
To
VOSU.
da
kind
mine.
not
itrimasu
yasukit
wa
than
cheaper
yoso
ka yoso
going anywhere
you
yoso
what
to catch
managed
q.v.
just able
different place.
foreigncountry.
:
else's
somebody
belongingto
not
ydyo kisha ni
yoyo
kuni
(B)
little.
hlto wa
yoyo
san-jugurai
hardly thirtyyears old.
comp.
o-hito
ni yowatte iru ?
about ?
downcast
ano
in colloquial).
right.
all
yoroshii ;
Another,
no
yoso
to
get ; procure.
right ; (yoshi is a literaryform
so
sfiokuji
ga yoyo dekimashita
(C) : dinner is
ready at last.
kono-goroyoyo hanashi gadekiru yd ni tun--mashita (C) : I am
able at last to converse
a
Good
yoshi.
sonna
At length; at last;
scarcely.
refers to something the
accomplishment of
which
wished
for : compare
was
toto
house.
Comp.: tori-yose-ru:
wo
you
yoyS.
q.v.]. Apparently
-so
good.
v.t.
fcogn. w. yorul v.i.]. To co!
add up ; let call or stop in passing.
yose-ru,
lect
according
Shimbun
(C) :
tin-
yet.
da"u
to
post (whateverti
post).
Comp.
weak.
become
kimaten
mada
yfibin-ya: postman.
weak.
Income
: postage
yubin-kitte
: post
yfibin-kyoku
""'
stamp.
h;is
yugata
Towards
yukata.
evening
; sunset
twilight,
yukkuri hanashite
(A)
not
take
ni
when
hurry
kudasai
slo\vK
(C) : please
yukkuri shite
we
it easy
so
are
ite
roughly it will
zehi.
By all means
busy
zehi
must
you
like that.
zehi
inu
mi
yume
dreamt
wo
: a
mo
like
no
desu
yo
to
never
(C) :
if I
as
it
just
deshita
(C) :
free ;
(A)
that
iu%
do
to
up
cannot
ano
disappointment.
;
.
(to say)
sorry
am
ikan
ga
I regret
(C) :
masen
hlto
anata
wa
ko-nai
no
(C) : he
coming.
imashlta
iit your
zaini'n
not
nagara...
wo
no
was
much
zannen
ed
disappoint-
kono
regret it,
Hi)
(B)
after
sentence
;K
command
Id-
or
(B)
has
arrived.
it's not
(A)
so.
if you
are
you.
Ivory.
zoge.
zokin.
zoku
he
I tell you
butsu zo !
:
house-cloth
(na).
kare
zoku
wa
common
zoku
Common
dnstei-.
vulgar.
hito da (B) : he
;
na
is
very
man.
ni iu baka
are
To
know.
kimi
to-wa
what
koto
no
r!a
(A)
call a fool.
they commonly
colloquiallnn.t:-iiiii:e.
Zonji-ru is
humble
used
verb
"l"
politelyin the 1st person
"/n -""nji
i-" an
honorific
or
aru
go zonjide irassharu
verb used politelyin the 2nd
; the
person
corresponding plain verb is ahirii't. Go
and go zonji t"i na ru ai-e also
zonjinasaru
used politelyin the 2nd person
in certain
the
In
1st
cases,
especiallyin the neg.
:
the
neg.
person
the aff.
than
wo
masu
zonjimasrn
(D) : 1 find
is
much
no
it very
more
common
"/"/:""
inconvenient
not
knowing English.
(na). Rough
hire
like this
zara-zara
don't
tlrkita
da
no
of
Ei-go
as
still.
zara-zara
go.
ni omotte
zo
damara-nakert'ba
1)
the
desu
zannen
wouldn't
(A)
yokx
ga
assertion,
Comp.: zoku-go :
zonjJ-ru.
hair,
ga.
ike-nai
end
the
an
(B)
ja
not
yurushi : permission.
yurushi wo uke'ru : to get permission.
To rinse ; cleanse by washing.
yusugu.
da
to
nai
in another.
Regret
lie
says
blame.
kitazo, kitazo
you
zannen
anything.
yoku nai
to
were
Interj. at
Der.
zannen.
for
zentai kome
ga
so
ka ?
to-Kan
o
yurushi ni narimashi'a
ga
(D) : did your father allow you ?
to it;
yuruaMte kudasai (D) : please consent
please pardon me.
cused,
yurushlte itadakitai (C) : I beg to be ex(decliningan offer).
See
he
tB"
prohibition.
yuu.
nara-niti
fail.
luxurious,
anata
q.v.
"
conn-
whole.
is.
zentai
force
confide
the
ZO.
yurusu,
never
to
sure
luxuries.
year
Loose.
yurusu,
na
all you
(na). Famous.
yumei
yurui.
be
(C) :
itte wa
iro
such
this
dreaming.
were
fail.
i:"oil
rice-crop has been
everywhere (in all Japan).
zentai no
kangat de ko iu koto ///'kiw""nnshlta (C) : acceding to the general opinion.
I have
arranged this.
zentai de kore dake desu (C) : this is all tlu-n,
even
seems
zeitaku
zeitaku
me.
wo
felt
'tte
The
zentai.
kotofthi wa
dog.
nasai
(B)
going
Luxury.
for
ask
of it.
yume
al tout
dream
: to
nightmare.
shira-nai
(B)
de yume
dream
maru
Der.r
m'rni
yume
yume
ni
no
kowai
yen.
hundivd
two
without
today
ikita-i
zeitaku.
to dream.
ru
(C) :
about
ika-nakereba
wa
go
sonna
dream.
wo
o-idc
gurai kukarintaau
without
h'ke to miss
mata
yume
kyo
must
cost
early.
ikc-
ira
so
soon
;
go away
go yukkuri (C) : don't
don't hurry away
; (said to a guest when
be going).
he says he must
yume.
ni-hyaku-yen
zatto
ze/i! hayaku
speak slowly.
isogashiino
kono
nai
A magazine
: periodical.
Roughly : coarsely.
de zatto soii shi'nuixlnta (C)
no
isogashlkatta
the room
as I was
busy I could not sweep
very carefully.
zasshi.
zatto.
yuka. Floor.
yuki. Snow.
yuki ga furu : to snow.
yukkuri. Leisurely ; not in
(gen. in a good sense).
dozo
zonji'ru
160
yugata
wa
zara-zara
; coarse.
de
doth, it is rough.
shlta
rough
; coarse.
t-liittomo
know
banchi
know
koto
u-a
8ono
zonjimown
absolutely nothing about
wo
go
zonji
his address
drsft
':
kn
.'
(D)
it.
(C'): do
you
"
Conversational
EDITION
ET
CORRIGENDA
PART
"
5 from
"
After:
25.
Erase
bottom.
is shimai,of
sum
komai
kuru,
"
"
After
ni
,,
36,
After
compounds
,,
41,
After
: mo
14.
"
4.
,,
by
nara-nai
There's
nai.
,,
,,
,,
.,
.,
no
and
11
After
pretty hands.
"
62, line 1.
"
,,
68,
After
,,
"
95.
cases
for word
to
get
nai
wa
nakute
add
read
add
Te
degrees
add
add
..
to
..
..
do
"
negativeconditional
ed
follow-
nara-nai
koto
wa
kirei nd
onna
with
woman
jikan hour,
read:
meridiem
his
real word
impossible
give a message
it,nobody else
1.
add
itcareta
Xote
word
one
: an
no
or
III.
28, add :
mo
dekiru, ato dare ni
Jiro
isha kara
123, col.
the
in
after line
(ornakTttte),
tabi times,
meridian
correspondwith
to
mo
can
to go ; ika-nakereba
you
PART
Taro
add
servant
happen
Page 9, col. 1,
o'clock
:
written
by
: or
true
: a
add
kara.
occasionally
add
child
of
(or XAKUTTE)
line 9, add:
,,
In
Instead
After
ii
of
After
9.
add
necessityfor
20.
kimai,
or
After
26.
koto
Instead
add
NAKUTE
hypotheticalcases.
After : However,
in
II.
clumsy and
should
(B) :
can.
(B) :
Instead
serves
deki-nai
Soshite
mo
(he)was
by
read:
of: kiru1
the doctor.
ki'ru1.
generallyto
not
told
be
connect
used
too
complete sentences,
freely. It sometimes
this
and
in
or
ni has
but
srrvi-s
case
it is
to
it is
already bct-n
BOOKS
ON
JAPANESE
BY
ARTHUR
"
Kelly
2nd
edition,
Walsh's
283
generallygive
wish
Conversation
EngIish=Japanese
Dictionary.
A
little
pocket-dictionarywhich will
practical
yen.
only the word you want, but the very sentence
you
1
pp.
not
you
ROSE-INNES.
to say.
Conversational
each.
1 yen
cover,
Part
1.
New
II.
In
Beginners.
III in
Exercises
Granduated
English translation.
Part
for
Japanese
Parts I, II and
four
paper
with
Japanese
Conversational
in
parts,
one
an
Edition.
of the
Grammar
Elementary
NV\v
Edition.
III.
Part
examples
Part
kana
and
notes.
IV.
The
pp.
Part
yen
Edition.
large Japanese
I in
of Part
Japanese text
characters
Part
kana
3000
are
with
The
yen
pp. 50
in the
all found
III is the
page
anecdotes.
No
Part
parts:
sen.
of
Specimen
translation is
English
an
given
but
JAPANESE
vocabulary of CONVERSATIONAL
t her.m
overleaf.
Japanese
text
I and
of Parts
II in
Japanese elumwU-rs
alongside.
Chinese-Japanese
2nd
forms.
pp.
BEGINNERS.
Part
In
used
words
II,104
Part
three
Japanese.
Conversational
of
I consists
translation
with
numerous
alongside.
Examples
100
New
with
Words
Japanese
Common
of
Vocabulary
edition,230
written
Prof. Tamaki
forms
in
Characters
their
Printed
pp. 1 yen,
of the characters
are
due
to the brush
of the
Aiseki.
KELLY
YOKOHAMA,
Written
and
SHANGHAI,
Sc
WALSH,
HONGKONG
LTD.
AND
SINGAPORE.
PART
JAPANESE,
CONVERSATIONAL
OF
EXAMPLES
T.
EXAMPLES
OF
JAPANESE
CONVERSATIONAL
THE
shiyo
omotte, 6nori
to
7Sentaku
shita.
vva
sentaku
wo
nite okima-
8nori
sumasete
wo
wo
wo
irete oita
wo
made
work.
dake
domburi
"
Oya, do
shita
5To, 2hob6
:!muko
suzume
no
"
uchi
ga
me
7When
had
ni,
ni
Oh
"
Omae
koko
ni
atta
nori
"
wo
'^Domburi
imasu
ni
ka ?
atta
2Sore
nara
nori
de
watakushi
ga
itadakimashita."
"
Omae
"'Ee.
2itsumo
irete
itadaku
shita
kara, 3tabete
Do
shimatta
watakushi
domburi
mo
no
wo
ni haitte imaii no
da to omotte."
starch,
the
bowl in which
starch ; 10the starch
does this
?;"
mean
2and
while
3she
happened
that
that
you
bowl
know
she
in its cage
was
anything
You
ate
the
mean
it
thought
there
eating it."
the
ate
(is what
it
up."
in
the
was
you
up!"
food
my
starch that
2If that
"1Yes, 2as it
which
about
here ?"
was
to),I
referring
"
?"
her
to fetch the
sparrow
you
in the
are
ga tabete
! what
"JDo
goza-
her
gone.
the
starch
to
finished
there.
over
wa
tame
went
(she spoke);
looking around,
to see
tsukimashita.'
man
had
JThus
was
old
and
she
put the
itselfwas
?"
daro
no
sagashite iru
kago
no
10nori ga miemasen.
atte
starch
some
2an
3kept
time.
woman
OUT
sparrow.
5o ba-san
hi
4Aru
ta.
HAD
CUT
upon
61d
an
orimashi-
katte
wo
THAT
TONGUE
2Once
and
ba-san
SPARROW
ITS
SUZUME
SHITA-KIRI
was
is
would
bowl
in
usually put, 3I
be
no
harm
in
EXAMPLES
OF
CONVERSATIONAL
JAPANESE,
PART
II.
EXAMPLES
OF
CONVERSATIONAL
JAPANESE
KECHIMBO1
kechi
Tais5
"
uchi
o
Chomatsu,
omae
kanazuchi2
no
Aru
jii-san
ga arimashita.
na
tonari
kashite
chotto
wo
ittc,kugi
ni
hi
utsu
wo
kudasai
no
desu
ga,
; to
kure."
"Hai."
Chomatsu
"
ga
ni ikimashita.
tonari
wa
Konnichi
Makoto
wa.
gozaimashitara,kashite
Tonari
"
"
":
"
"
Take
no
ni tsukau
Nani
no
Shujin ga kugi wo
Kugi
wa,
Kane
no
kane
kashite
kugi
kanazuchi
ga
wo
hette
ga nai.
yappari kechi
deshita
?"
utsu
no
uchi ni kanazuchi
kara
ni tsukaimasu."
ageru
de
taihen
koto
mo
ka ?"
desu
no
wa
dekimasen
no
da."
odoroite, uchi
wa
ye
kaeri, tonari
no
jii-san
ga
shujinni hanashimashita.
Shujin wa
Ma,
ka ?"
desu
so
nara,
Chomatsu
itta tori
kudasaimasen
no
ga,
desho."
Sonnara
no
"
mo
jii-san
ni sumimasen
nan
Uchi
kore
wo
kiite :
to iu kechi
no
lKechimbo,
wo
na
yatsu daro.
dashite tsuka5."
miser.
zKuna~nchi, hummer.
Sore
de
wa
dr.mo
slii-kata